A treatise of sacramental convenanting with Christ shewing the ungodly their contempt of Christ, in their contempt of the Sacremental covenant : and calling them (not to a profanation of this holy ordnanice [sic], but) to an understanding, serious, entire dedication of themselves to God in the sacramental covenant, and a believing commemoration of the death of Christ / by M.M.
         Rawlet, John, 1642-1686.
      
       
         
           1667
        
      
       Approx. 590 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 160 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A58139
         Wing R360A
         ESTC R39731
         18477558
         ocm 18477558
         107818
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A58139)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 107818)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1642:13)
      
       
         
           
             A treatise of sacramental convenanting with Christ shewing the ungodly their contempt of Christ, in their contempt of the Sacremental covenant : and calling them (not to a profanation of this holy ordnanice [sic], but) to an understanding, serious, entire dedication of themselves to God in the sacramental covenant, and a believing commemoration of the death of Christ / by M.M.
             Rawlet, John, 1642-1686.
          
           [8], 304 p.
           
             Printed for J. Sims ...,
             London :
             1667.
          
           
             Attributed to Rawlet by Wing and NUC pre-1956 imprints.
             Imperfect: stained, with print show-through.
             Reproduction of original in the Harvard University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Lord's Supper.
           Sacraments.
        
      
    
     
        2004-04 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-07 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-08 Rachel Losh
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-08 Rachel Losh
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           TREATISE
           OF
           Sacramental
           Covenanting
           WITH
           CHRIST
           .
        
         
           SHEWING
           The
           ungodly
           their
           contempt
           of
           Christ
           ,
           in
           their
           contempt
           of
           the
           Sacramental
           Covenant
           .
        
         
           And
           calling
           them
           (
           not
           to
           a
           profanation
           of
           this
           holy
           Ordnanice
           ,
           but
           )
           to
           an
           understanding
           ,
           serious
           ,
           entire
           dedication
           of
           themselves
           to
           God
           in
           the
           
             Sacramental
             Covenant
          
           ,
           and
           a
           Believing
           Commemoration
           of
           the
           Death
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           By
           
             M.
             M.
          
           
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             J.
             Sims
          
           ,
           at
           Gresham-Colledge-Gate
           in
           Bishops-gate-street
           .
           1667.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           
             Readers
             ,
          
        
         
           UPON
           the
           perusal
           of
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           I
           finde
           the
           Subject
           of
           it
           to
           be
           needful
           and
           seasonable
           ,
           the
           Design
           of
           it
           high
           and
           excellent
           ,
           the
           Stile
           exceeding
           plain
           and
           pressing
           ,
           purposely
           suited
           to
           the
           capacity
           of
           the
           Ignorant
           ,
           for
           whom
           it
           is
           written
           :
           Concerning
           all
           which
           ,
           I
           think
           it
           meet
           to
           inform
           you
           at
           the
           entrance
           ,
           as
           foreseeing
           that
           in
           all
           these
           it
           is
           not
           unlike
           to
           be
           much
           mistaken
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Some
           think
           that
           a
           Sacrament
           is
           a
           narrow
           and
           barren
           ,
           and
           not
           very
           necessary
           Subject
           to
           be
           treated
           of
           :
           But
           such
           understand
           not
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           most
           great
           and
           noble
           Subject
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           very
           Summary
           and
           kernel
           of
           all
           our
           Religion
           :
           for
           it
           containeth
           in
           it
           the
           whole
           Covenant
           between
           God
           and
           Man
           ,
           wherein
           he
           giveth
           himself
           to
           us
           as
           our
           GOD
           ,
           our
           reconciled
           Father
           ,
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           and
           our
           Sanctifier
           ,
           and
           we
           give
           up
           our selves
           answerably
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           thankfully
           accept
           his
           gift
           upon
           his
           terms
           .
           For
           the
           two
           Sacraments
           are
           the
           solemnizing
           of
           this
           sacred
           Covenant
           ,
           wherein
           we
           profess
           with
           seriousness
           ,
           resolvedness
           ,
           and
           fidelity
           ,
           to
           dedicate
           and
           devote
           our selves
           entirely
           to
           God
           our
           Father
           ,
           our
           Redeemer
           ,
           and
           our
           Regeneratour
           :
           Which
           if
           we
           do
           sincerely
           ,
           the
           saving
           benefits
           of
           the
           Covenant
           are
           ours
           :
           In
           which
           sense
           the
           Ancients
           truly
           taught
           ,
           That
           Baptism
           certainly
           washeth
           away
           all
           sin
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Therefore
           this
           Doctrine
           must
           needs
           be
           seasonable
           ,
           at
           a
           time
           when
           our
           lamentable
           differences
           about
           Sacraments
           ,
           have
           ,
           with
           great
           numbers
           both
           of
           the
           consciencious
           and
           the
           careless
           ,
           
           brought
           them
           under
           abuses
           ,
           omission
           ,
           or
           contempt
           .
           Many
           persons
           ,
           whose
           desires
           are
           to
           worship
           God
           according
           to
           his
           will
           ,
           beleive
           that
           it
           is
           their
           duty
           ,
           to
           hold
           the
           communion
           of
           Saints
           ,
           in
           Churches
           which
           have
           a
           more
           holy
           constitution
           ,
           guidance
           ,
           Discipline
           and
           administration
           ,
           than
           most
           of
           our
           publick
           Churches
           have
           ;
           from
           which
           ,
           because
           the
           Law
           restrains
           them
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           communicate
           now
           here
           but
           in
           secret
           ,
           and
           some
           so
           seldome
           there
           ,
           as
           is
           next
           to
           a
           total
           omission
           .
           The
           more
           ignorant
           people
           seeing
           these
           shun
           the
           publick
           communion
           ,
           encour●ge
           themselves
           the
           more
           in
           their
           careless
           omission
           and
           contempt
           of
           it
           :
           Some
           of
           them
           think
           that
           it
           is
           but
           a
           thing
           indifferent
           ,
           and
           a
           Ceremony
           which
           may
           well
           enough
           be
           spared
           without
           any
           danger
           to
           the
           Soul.
           And
           others
           have
           some
           reverence
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           think
           that
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           approached
           without
           Repentance
           and
           great
           Preparation
           :
           But
           they
           do
           the
           more
           negligently
           and
           quietly
           omit
           this
           preparation
           and
           the
           Sacrament
           it self
           ,
           when
           they
           see
           it
           omitted
           by
           so
           many
           ,
           whom
           they
           esteem
           above
           themselves
           .
           But
           what
           ?
           Is
           it
           the
           design
           of
           this
           Treatise
           to
           drive
           all
           these
           men
           in
           their
           impenitency
           and
           ignorance
           to
           this
           Sacred
           work
           ?
           And
           to
           draw
           them
           to
           imitate
           such
           of
           the
           same
           Herd
           ,
           as
           do
           it
           only
           to
           avoid
           the
           penalty
           of
           the
           Law
           ?
           I
           know
           many
           that
           read
           but
           the
           Title
           of
           this
           Book
           will
           say
           ,
           Is
           it
           now
           a
           time
           to
           draw
           the
           ignorant
           multitude
           to
           the
           Sacrament
           ?
           Were
           it
           not
           fitter
           to
           seek
           that
           stricter
           discipline
           might
           keep
           them
           from
           it
           ,
           till
           they
           are
           prepared
           and
           know
           what
           they
           do
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           To
           this
           I
           answer
           ,
           That
           the
           design
           of
           this
           Treatise
           is
           not
           to
           perswade
           any
           to
           eat
           the
           
             Body
             of
             Christ
             and
             drink
             his
             Blood
             ,
          
           in
           an
           undiscerning
           ,
           profane
           ,
           or
           unworthy
           manner
           :
           Nor
           doth
           it
           tempt
           men
           to
           Covenant
           with
           their
           lips
           ,
           and
           leave
           their
           hearts
           behinde
           them
           :
           But
           it
           teacheth
           men
           to
           understand
           what
           the
           Sacrament
           is
           ,
           and
           what
           a
           holy
           and
           solemn
           Covenant
           is
           there
           to
           be
           renewed
           with
           God
           :
           And
           how
           essentially
           knowledge
           ,
           Faith
           and
           Repentance
           ,
           and
           resolutions
           for
           a
           holy
           life
           ,
           are
           necessary
           for
           that
           Covenant
           .
           And
           because
           most
           ignorant
           ungodly
           people
           ,
           are
           so
           strange
           to
           their
           own
           
           hearts
           ,
           that
           we
           cannot
           convince
           them
           of
           their
           sottish
           contempt
           of
           Christ
           and
           holiness
           ,
           by
           any
           proof
           but
           what
           is
           palpable
           and
           past
           denial
           ;
           therefore
           the
           Authour
           taketh
           advantage
           of
           their
           profane
           neglect
           of
           this
           Ordinance
           to
           convince
           them
           .
           And
           while
           a
           superficial
           Reader
           will
           think
           he
           is
           but
           drawing
           them
           to
           the
           Lords
           Table
           ,
           the
           truth
           is
           he
           taketh
           this
           but
           as
           an
           advantage
           to
           draw
           them
           to
           the
           Lord
           himself
           .
        
         
           The
           main
           design
           of
           the
           Book
           is
           to
           convince
           poor
           ,
           impenitent
           ,
           unholy
           souls
           ,
           of
           the
           absolute
           necessity
           of
           a
           speedy
           ,
           resolute
           ,
           faithful
           consent
           to
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           and
           a
           sincere
           devoting
           of
           themselves
           to
           God
           ,
           through
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           and
           then
           that
           they
           will
           solemnize
           and
           seal
           this
           Covenant
           ,
           in
           this
           holy
           Sacrament
           .
           No
           one
           that
           Readeth
           the
           Book
           will
           think
           that
           there
           is
           any
           〈◊〉
           of
           sufficient
           warning
           ,
           against
           the
           profanation
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           :
           Blame
           him
           not
           for
           drawing
           men
           to
           Christ
           and
           to
           Conversion
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           finde
           here
           no
           cause
           to
           blame
           him
           ,
           for
           immethodical
           drawing
           them
           to
           the
           Communion
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           And
           the
           great
           plainness
           and
           largeness
           of
           the
           style
           (
           which
           to
           some
           will
           seem
           tedious
           )
           must
           be
           imputed
           to
           the
           Authours
           earnest
           desire
           to
           save
           mens
           souls
           ,
           which
           makes
           him
           studiously
           condiscend
           to
           their
           capacities
           .
           The
           more
           men
           understand
           already
           ,
           the
           fewer
           words
           will
           serve
           their
           turns
           :
           and
           to
           such
           an
           accurate
           and
           sententious
           stile
           wil
           be
           most
           acceptable
           But
           the
           Ignorant
           must
           not
           only
           have
           plainness
           ,
           but
           copiousnesse
           ,
           and
           much
           Repetition
           and
           inculcating
           of
           the
           same
           things
           .
           They
           understand
           not
           that
           which
           is
           briefly
           and
           accurately
           delivered
           ,
           though
           the
           terms
           be
           never
           so
           common
           and
           familiar
           :
           and
           those
           that
           have
           due
           compassion
           on
           the
           Ignorant
           ,
           will
           best
           like
           that
           stile
           which
           most
           promoteth
           their
           information
           and
           conversion
           ;
           and
           will
           judge
           of
           the
           means
           by
           its
           aptitude
           to
           its
           proper
           end
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           give
           the
           Reader
           the
           saving
           benefit
           ,
           and
           the
           worthy
           and
           faithful
           Author
           the
           comfort
           ,
           of
           these
           earnest
           exhortations
           ,
           in
           a
           plentiful
           success
           .
           And
           O
           that
           the
           judge●●nt
           
           which
           hath
           turned
           so
           many
           thousand
           excellent
           Books
           of
           late
           into
           ashes
           ,
           may
           warn
           the
           negligent
           to
           use
           such
           holy
           instructions
           with
           faithful
           diligence
           while
           they
           have
           them
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           their
           preparation
           for
           the
           hastening
           day
           ,
           which
           will
           cast
           the
           earth
           and
           all
           its
           Glory
           into
           more
           terrible
           Flames
           !
           
             Amen
             ,
             Come
             Lord
             Jesus
          
           .
        
         
           
             Acton
             ,
             
               the
               Year
               and
               Month
               of
               Londons
               Flames
               
                 Sept.
                 1666.
              
               
            
          
           
             Richard
             Baxter
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           
             
               CHapter
               1.
               
            
             The
             Introduction
             ,
             lamenting
             the
             ignorant
             vulgars
             contempt
             of
             their
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             shewing
             the
             design
             of
             this
             Treatise
             .
             
               Pag.
               1
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               2.
               
            
             What
             it
             is
             to
             do
             this
             (
             to
             celebrate
             the
             Communion
             )
             in
             remembrance
             of
             Christ
             ;
             And
             I.
             That
             it
             includes
             the
             true
             knowledge
             of
             him
             .
             
               Pag.
               34
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               3.
               
            
             II.
             A
             right
             remembring
             Sin
             ;
             the
             occasion
             of
             his
             Death
             .
             Of
             Repentance
             ,
             with
             considerations
             to
             work
             and
             promote
             it
             .
             
               Pag.
               48
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               4.
               
            
             III.
             A
             right
             remembring
             of
             the
             great
             end
             of
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             to
             Redeem
             us
             from
             all
             iniquity
             and
             sanctifie
             us
             .
             Of
             Faith
             and
             Covenanting
             with
             Christ.
             
               Pag.
               76
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               5.
               
            
             Perswasions
             to
             accept
             of
             the
             Redeemer
             ,
             and
             give
             up
             the
             Soul
             in
             Covenant
             to
             him
             .
             
               Pag.
               96
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               6.
               
            
             IV.
             A
             right
             Remembring
             the
             benefits
             procured
             by
             his
             death
             .
             1.
             
             Of
             Justification
             .
             
               Pag.
               130
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               7.
               
            
             The
             second
             benefit
             is
             sanctification
             .
             
               Pag.
               139
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               8.
               
            
             The
             third
             benefit
             is
             eternal
             Happinesse
             with
             God.
             
               Pag.
               151
            
          
           
             
             
               Chap.
               9.
               
            
             V.
             It
             must
             be
             a
             thankful
             Remembrance
             .
             
               Pag.
               155
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               10.
               
            
             VI.
             It
             must
             produce
             an
             holy
             Love
             to
             Saints
             .
             
               Pag.
               158
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               11.
               
            
             Use
             ,
             An
             invitation
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             and
             his
             Sacrament
             ,
             with
             Motives
             thereto
             .
             
               Pag.
               168
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               12.
               
            
             Sacraments
             are
             not
             to
             be
             accounted
             vain
             ,
             because
             externals
             .
             
               Pag.
               196
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               13.
               
            
             Against
             too
             seldome
             communicating
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             .
             
               Pag.
               205
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               14.
               
            
             The
             Objection
             of
             unfitness
             answered
             .
             As
             proposed
             by
             the
             doubting
             and
             careless
             .
             
               Pag.
               209
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               15.
               
            
             Obj.
             We
             are
             not
             in
             perfect
             charity
             ,
             but
             at
             variance
             with
             our
             neighbours
             .
             Answered
             .
             
               Pag.
               234
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               16.
               
            
             Directions
             for
             a
             due
             preparation
             and
             right
             receiving
             .
             
               Pag.
               242
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               17.
               
            
             Directions
             for
             duty
             after
             the
             Sacrament
             .
             
               Pag.
               286
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             The
             Introduction
             ,
             lamenting
             the
             Ignorant
             Vulgars
             contempt
             of
             their
             Salvation
             ;
             and
             shewing
             the
             design
             of
             this
             Treatise
          
           
             THe
             blessed
             God
             who
             in
             these
             last
             daies
             hath
             spoken
             to
             us
             by
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             more
             fully
             and
             clearly
             reveal'd
             the
             way
             to
             life
             and
             immortality
             ,
             which
             Christ
             hath
             brought
             to
             light
             ;
             hath
             abundantly
             manifested
             his
             infinite
             wisdome
             and
             goodness
             ,
             in
             suiting
             and
             accomodating
             his
             commands
             and
             institutions
             ,
             to
             the
             meaness
             of
             our
             capacities
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             a
             God
             who
             knows
             our
             frame
             ,
             hath
             so
             fitted
             himself
             and
             the
             revelations
             of
             his
             will
             ,
             with
             a
             respect
             to
             our
             weakness
             ,
             that
             nothing
             but
             affected
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             meer
             wilfulness
             ,
             can
             keep
             out
             the
             understanding
             of
             what
             he
             hath
             taught
             us
             ,
             or
             hinder
             the
             performing
             of
             what
             he
             commands
             us
             .
          
           
             The
             Doctrines
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             which
             are
             of
             necessity
             to
             be
             believ'd
             in
             order
             to
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             upon
             which
             an
             holy
             life
             is
             built
             ,
             are
             few
             and
             plain
             ,
             which
             we
             may
             finde
             sum'd
             up
             in
             our
             common
             Creeds
             .
             As
             for
             the
             precepts
             which
             are
             given
             to
             bee
             the
             rule
             of
             our
             life
             ;
             how
             easie
             are
             they
             to
             be
             known
             and
             remembred
             ,
             how
             exceeding
             reasonable
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             most
             agreeable
             to
             our
             rectified
             natures
             ,
             and
             apparently
             tending
             to
             the
             unspeakable
             advantage
             of
             particular
             Persons
             ,
             Families
             ,
             Towns
             ,
             and
             Common-wealths
             :
             the
             Gospel
             being
             design'd
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             bring
             men
             to
             glory
             and
             pleasure
             hereafter
             ,
             but
             to
             better
             the
             world
             at
             present
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             this
             earth
             a
             kinde
             of
             type
             and
             shadow
             of
             heaven
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             would
             bee
             ,
             if
             men
             were
             but
             more
             generally
             brough●
             under
             the
             power
             and
             influence
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             only
             forbid
             those
             
             sins
             which
             are
             destructive
             to
             the
             happiness
             of
             societies
             and
             single
             persons
             ,
             as
             the
             Laws
             and
             Religion
             of
             the
             Heathens
             might
             also
             do
             :
             but
             strikes
             at
             the
             very
             heart
             of
             wickedness
             ,
             and
             gives
             the
             surest
             directions
             and
             best
             helps
             ,
             for
             the
             utter
             removal
             of
             the
             cause
             and
             root
             of
             all
             disorders
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             it
             would
             be
             beside
             my
             purpose
             at
             present
             to
             speak
             of
             .
             None
             have
             cause
             now
             to
             complain
             ,
             that
             they
             know
             not
             what
             to
             do
             to
             obtain
             eternal
             life
             ,
             since
             he
             that
             runs
             may
             read
             his
             duty
             ,
             To
             love
             God
             above
             all
             ,
             and
             our
             neighbour
             as
             selves
             ,
             to
             do
             as
             we
             would
             bee
             done
             unto
             ,
             to
             repent
             of
             all
             our
             sins
             ,
             and
             betake
             our selves
             to
             the
             mercies
             of
             God
             through
             his
             Son
             Christ
             Jesus
             for
             a
             pardon
             ,
             to
             be
             humble
             ,
             holy
             ,
             chaste
             ,
             and
             temperate
             ;
             is
             any
             of
             this
             difficult
             to
             be
             understood
             ?
             Have
             we
             not
             a
             plain
             word
             ,
             directing
             us
             how
             to
             lead
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             our
             life
             ?
             And
             have
             we
             not
             a
             monitour
             within
             us
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             by
             our
             Consciences
             in
             most
             cases
             ,
             telling
             us
             how
             wee
             should
             behave
             our selves
             ?
             The
             sum
             of
             all
             is
             comprehended
             in
             our
             Baptismal
             Covenant
             ,
             
               to
               Renounce
               the
               Devil
               and
               all
               his
               works
               ,
               the
               world
               with
               its
               pomp
               and
               vanities
               ,
               the
               flesh
               and
               the
               lusts
               thereof
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               devoted
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               Son
               ,
               and
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             And
             as
             our
             duty
             is
             easie
             to
             be
             known
             ,
             so
             is
             it
             not
             difficult
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             first
             a
             willing
             minde
             :
             for
             indeed
             in
             this
             is
             comprehended
             all
             ,
             to
             bee
             unfeignedly
             willing
             to
             be
             such
             as
             God
             would
             have
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             all
             that
             he
             bids
             us
             .
             So
             that
             none
             can
             excuse
             himself
             for
             his
             disobedience
             ,
             which
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             obstinacy
             or
             gross
             negligence
             .
             And
             though
             of
             our selves
             wee
             are
             poor
             weak
             creatures
             ,
             yet
             through
             the
             almighty
             grace
             that
             is
             offered
             to
             our
             assistance
             ,
             we
             may
             be
             inabled
             to
             do
             all
             things
             needful
             for
             our
             happiness
             ;
             and
             those
             weaknesses
             that
             cleave
             to
             us
             ,
             which
             we
             allow
             not
             our selves
             in
             ,
             but
             strive
             against
             and
             bewail
             ,
             wee
             are
             assured
             ,
             through
             the
             merits
             of
             our
             precious
             Saviour
             ,
             shall
             never
             be
             laid
             to
             our
             charge
             .
          
           
           
             And
             as
             the
             great
             truths
             and
             duties
             of
             our
             Religion
             are
             thus
             plain
             and
             easie
             ,
             so
             the
             positive
             institutions
             ,
             whereby
             I
             mean
             the
             Sacraments
             of
             Baptism
             and
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             are
             few
             and
             clear
             :
             being
             neither
             burdensome
             to
             be
             practised
             ,
             nor
             the
             meaning
             of
             them
             hard
             to
             be
             understood
             .
             Doth
             not
             that
             form
             of
             words
             ,
             which
             Christ
             hath
             enjoyned
             to
             be
             used
             in
             Baptism
             ,
             whereby
             we
             are
             solemlny
             received
             into
             the
             number
             of
             professed
             Christians
             ,
             sufficiently
             shew
             the
             meaning
             of
             it
             ?
             namely
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             hereby
             consecrated
             and
             given
             up
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             And
             doth
             not
             our
             being
             Baptized
             with
             Water
             ,
             very
             plainly
             hold
             forth
             our
             washing
             and
             cleansing
             from
             the
             stains
             and
             pollutions
             of
             defiled
             nature
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             guilt
             of
             sin
             ,
             by
             the
             blood
             and
             Spirit
             of
             Christ.
             And
             who
             knows
             not
             ,
             that
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             is
             for
             remembrance
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             that
             Died
             for
             us
             ?
             The
             breaking
             of
             the
             Bread
             ,
             and
             pouring
             forth
             of
             the
             Wine
             ,
             how
             fitly
             and
             evidently
             do
             they
             represent
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             his
             body
             was
             broken
             ,
             and
             his
             blood
             shed
             for
             us
             ?
             And
             the
             Elements
             of
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             ,
             which
             we
             commonly
             use
             to
             nourish
             and
             refresh
             us
             ,
             do
             naturally
             signifie
             that
             strength
             and
             comfort
             which
             we
             receive
             from
             Christ
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             hereafter
             shew
             at
             large
             .
          
           
             Since
             then
             the
             truths
             of
             our
             Religion
             are
             so
             evident
             ,
             the
             Duties
             so
             reasonable
             and
             excellent
             ,
             the
             Ritual
             part
             the
             Sacraments
             so
             easie
             ,
             so
             few
             ,
             and
             so
             exceeding
             profitable
             ,
             may
             it
             not
             well
             be
             expected
             ,
             that
             all
             who
             profess
             themselves
             owners
             of
             that
             Religion
             which
             Jesus
             Christ
             hath
             taught
             and
             established
             ,
             should
             be
             well
             acquainted
             with
             these
             weighty
             truths
             ;
             diligent
             in
             the
             practise
             of
             Duty
             to
             their
             Maker
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             to
             one
             another
             ;
             and
             most
             devout
             and
             serious
             in
             the
             observation
             and
             use
             of
             these
             holy
             Sacraments
             ,
             &
             constant
             in
             their
             attendance
             upon
             all
             Ordinances
             ,
             as
             publick
             Prayer
             and
             Preaching
             whereby
             they
             may
             be
             instructed
             &
             enabled
             to
             know
             and
             
             do
             the
             will
             of
             him
             that
             sent
             them
             into
             the
             world
             .
             But
             alas
             ,
             alas
             ,
             to
             the
             dishonour
             of
             God
             and
             our
             profession
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             grief
             of
             all
             that
             long
             after
             the
             advancement
             of
             true
             goodness
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             by
             sad
             experience
             wee
             finde
             the
             quite
             contrarary
             even
             in
             this
             our
             Nation
             ,
             that
             we
             look
             no
             further
             .
             God
             forbid
             that
             I
             should
             go
             about
             to
             disparage
             the
             glorious
             fruits
             of
             our
             Reformation
             from
             Popish
             ignorance
             and
             superstition
             ;
             no
             ,
             blessed
             and
             for
             ever
             praised
             be
             our
             God
             ,
             for
             that
             unspeakable
             mercy
             to
             this
             unworthy
             Land
             ,
             for
             the
             happy
             effects
             whereof
             ,
             doubtless
             thousands
             of
             souls
             are
             praising
             him
             in
             glory
             ,
             and
             thousands
             more
             yet
             on
             earth
             have
             cause
             to
             be
             infinitely
             thankful
             for
             that
             clear
             light
             which
             visited
             this
             corner
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             when
             sunk
             into
             little
             less
             than
             an
             Aegyptian
             Darkness
             :
             So
             that
             I
             verily
             beleive
             there
             is
             no
             Nation
             under
             the
             Sun
             ,
             where
             there
             are
             greater
             numbers
             of
             knowing
             hearty
             Christians
             ,
             who
             walk
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Gospel
             rule
             ,
             such
             that
             would
             be
             owned
             and
             approved
             by
             Christ
             himself
             and
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             were
             they
             now
             amongst
             us
             and
             will
             be
             at
             the
             day
             of
             their
             appearance
             before
             him
             .
             But
             having
             said
             this
             to
             prevent
             exception
             and
             mistake
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             resume
             my
             complaint
             ,
             that
             still
             there
             are
             so
             many
             that
             are
             in
             Darkness
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Light
             ,
             and
             that
             walk
             
               as
               in
               darkness
               ,
               not
               as
               children
               of
               the
               light
               .
            
             Notwithstanding
             the
             means
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             multitudes
             remain
             in
             gross
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             are
             unacquainted
             even
             with
             the
             great
             foundation-truths
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             and
             can
             it
             then
             be
             otherwise
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             should
             bee
             vicious
             ,
             careless
             ,
             and
             worldly
             ?
             And
             many
             who
             have
             a
             superficial
             knowledge
             of
             their
             Duty
             ,
             and
             confess
             its
             best
             to
             be
             careful
             in
             doing
             of
             it
             ,
             yet
             are
             themselves
             wilful
             and
             gross
             neglecters
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             open
             violation
             of
             Gods
             holy
             Laws
             .
             Many
             there
             are
             that
             can
             talk
             religiously
             ,
             and
             are
             ready
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             yet
             will
             not
             by
             any
             means
             bee
             brought
             
             to
             forsake
             those
             sins
             ,
             which
             they
             finde
             Gods
             Word
             every
             where
             condemns
             ,
             nor
             will
             they
             set
             themselves
             to
             live
             such
             an
             holy
             serious
             life
             ,
             which
             is
             again
             and
             again
             so
             expresly
             and
             earnestly
             urged
             upon
             them
             .
             As
             ●or
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             though
             most
             are
             careful
             to
             bring
             their
             Children
             to
             be
             Baptized
             ,
             yet
             I
             pray
             God
             it
             be
             not
             more
             out
             of
             Custome
             than
             Conscience
             ,
             for
             some
             of
             these
             can
             give
             no
             tolerable
             account
             of
             the
             Reason
             of
             that
             Ordinance
             ,
             nor
             why
             they
             would
             have
             their
             Children
             partake
             of
             it
             ,
             only
             as
             they
             see
             their
             neighbours
             do
             ,
             so
             do
             they
             .
             But
             yet
             there
             are
             far
             fewer
             ,
             who
             make
             any
             conscience
             of
             enforming
             their
             Children
             what
             a
             strict
             Covenant
             they
             are
             entred
             into
             ,
             how
             they
             are
             related
             and
             solemnly
             engaged
             to
             God
             :
             for
             alas
             ,
             can
             we
             expect
             Parents
             should
             teach
             their
             Children
             to
             walk
             as
             becomes
             those
             that
             are
             in
             Covenant
             with
             God
             ,
             when
             they
             themselves
             live
             rather
             like
             Rebels
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             than
             faithful
             Subjects
             ?
          
           
             And
             as
             for
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             (
             which
             I
             intend
             to
             make
             the
             subject
             of
             my
             following
             discourse
             )
             how
             sadly
             is
             it
             neglected
             in
             many
             places
             ;
             or
             else
             rusht
             upon
             inconsiderately
             and
             carelesly
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             was
             but
             a
             matter
             of
             course
             ,
             and
             no
             such
             a
             dangerous
             thing
             to
             receive
             it
             unworthily
             ,
             as
             Scripture
             assures
             us
             that
             it
             is
             .
             How
             many
             hundreds
             ,
             yea
             ,
             thousands
             are
             there
             in
             both
             City
             and
             Country
             ,
             who
             make
             no
             conscience
             at
             all
             of
             coming
             to
             the
             Table
             of
             the
             Lord
             ?
             perhaps
             they
             may
             come
             once
             a
             year
             ,
             and
             scarce
             that
             .
             Nay
             ,
             many
             go
             from
             one
             year
             to
             another
             and
             never
             appear
             there
             :
             as
             if
             they
             acknowledg'd
             not
             they
             had
             a
             Saviour
             died
             for
             them
             ,
             or
             as
             if
             he
             had
             not
             bid
             them
             thus
             to
             remember
             his
             Death
             ,
             or
             as
             if
             his
             Death
             were
             not
             worth
             the
             remembring
             .
             Oh
             careless
             ,
             stupid
             sinners
             ,
             what
             have
             you
             got
             to
             take
             up
             your
             thoughts
             and
             mindes
             ,
             that
             Christ
             himself
             is
             thus
             forgotten
             by
             you
             ?
             You
             can
             think
             well
             enough
             of
             your
             
             Children
             and
             Friends
             ,
             yea
             ,
             of
             your
             Cows
             and
             Sheep
             ,
             and
             your
             very
             Swine
             ,
             and
             must
             Christ
             have
             no
             room
             in
             your
             thoughts
             or
             memory
             ?
             Do
             these
             indeed
             deserve
             more
             love
             than
             hee
             ?
             Have
             they
             done
             more
             for
             you
             ,
             than
             he
             hath
             done
             ?
             Or
             can
             they
             do
             more
             than
             he
             is
             able
             farther
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             willing
             also
             if
             your
             wretched
             obstinacy
             did
             not
             prevent
             him
             .
             I
             know
             you
             can
             say
             many
             of
             you
             ,
             that
             he
             deserves
             not
             to
             live
             who
             can
             forget
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             do
             indeed
             remember
             him
             ,
             and
             take
             him
             for
             your
             only
             Saviour
             :
             and
             will
             pretend
             that
             you
             have
             God
             alwaies
             in
             your
             minde
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             about
             your
             work
             ,
             or
             upon
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             you
             think
             wee
             must
             take
             your
             word
             for
             't
             ,
             because
             wee
             know
             not
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             cannot
             disprove
             you
             ,
             but
             if
             one
             may
             judge
             by
             your
             carriage
             ,
             you
             manifest
             nothing
             less
             .
             If
             one
             follow
             you
             from
             morning
             to
             night
             ,
             he
             shall
             scarce
             hear
             one
             serious
             word
             come
             out
             of
             your
             mouths
             ;
             you
             spend
             not
             half
             an
             hour
             in
             a
             day
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             either
             with
             your
             familys
             or
             alone
             ;
             plain
             enough
             we
             can
             hear
             you
             swear
             and
             cu●se
             ,
             and
             take
             Gods
             holy
             Name
             in
             vain
             ,
             but
             scarce
             ever
             so
             much
             as
             once
             to
             mention
             him
             with
             reverence
             .
             What
             ever
             company
             you
             light
             into
             ,
             you
             are
             still
             talking
             foolishly
             and
             vainly
             ,
             or
             else
             only
             of
             your
             own
             worldly
             affairs
             ,
             but
             nothing
             that
             concerns
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             salvation
             of
             your
             souls
             .
             But
             for
             m●ny
             of
             you
             ,
             I
             need
             no
             other
             evidence
             against
             you
             ,
             than
             your
             gross
             neglect
             of
             this
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             .
             If
             this
             Paper
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             any
             such
             (
             and
             I
             hope
             God
             wil
             direct
             it
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             for
             s●ch
             ●hat
             I
             did
             chiefly
             intend
             it
             )
             If
             I
             say
             ,
             thou
             who
             art
             reading
             these
             lines
             ,
             be
             guilty
             of
             neglecting
             this
             Ordinance
             of
             Christ
             from
             one
             year
             to
             another
             ,
             when
             thou
             hast
             frequent
             opportunities
             and
             invitations
             to
             partake
             of
             it
             ,
             let
             me
             ask
             thee
             how
             thou
             hast
             the
             face
             to
             say
             thou
             remembrest
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             when
             thou
             wilt
             not
             do
             
             such
             a
             small
             thing
             as
             he
             enjoyns
             thee
             to
             do
             in
             remembrance
             of
             him
             ?
             never
             taking
             care
             to
             prepare
             thy self
             and
             come
             to
             his
             holy
             Table
             .
             Canst
             thou
             remember
             him
             ,
             and
             yet
             forget
             his
             command
             ?
             and
             absent
             thy self
             from
             those
             who
             meet
             together
             to
             celebrate
             his
             remembrance
             ,
             at
             an
             ordinance
             appointed
             by
             Christ
             himself
             for
             that
             very
             purpose
             ?
             Ah
             poor
             creatures
             ,
             that
             you
             did
             but
             well
             know
             your selves
             ,
             and
             your
             own
             necessities
             and
             concernments
             ,
             then
             could
             you
             never
             bee
             sounmindful
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             you
             would
             as
             soon
             forget
             your
             daily
             bread
             .
             Oh
             did
             you
             well
             know
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             under
             what
             engagements
             you
             stand
             to
             him
             ,
             you
             would
             sooner
             forget
             your
             dearest
             friend
             who
             had
             sav'd
             you
             from
             death
             ,
             and
             daily
             fed
             you
             ,
             and
             cloathed
             you
             ,
             and
             kept
             you
             alive
             :
             for
             indeed
             this
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             than
             this
             ,
             do
             you
             owe
             to
             the
             Redeemer
             of
             mankinde
             .
             Oh
             that
             you
             would
             but
             beleive
             and
             consider
             ,
             what
             glorious
             unspeakable
             treasures
             of
             love
             and
             goodness
             he
             hath
             purchast
             for
             ,
             and
             will
             bestow
             upon
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             accept
             them
             upon
             his
             terms
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             would
             no
             more
             forget
             him
             ,
             than
             you
             could
             forget
             your
             Prince
             or
             Landlord
             ,
             from
             whose
             bounty
             you
             were
             in
             daily
             expectations
             of
             a
             plentiful
             estate
             .
             And
             if
             you
             would
             but
             see
             to
             get
             your selves
             well
             informed
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             this
             holy
             Ordinance
             ,
             distinctly
             and
             clearly
             to
             apprehend
             the
             reason
             and
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             what
             priviledges
             and
             blessings
             are
             contained
             in
             ,
             represented
             and
             sealed
             by
             it
             ;
             I
             dare
             say
             you
             would
             more
             long
             to
             partake
             of
             it
             ,
             than
             of
             the
             most
             delicious
             banquet
             ,
             or
             sumptuous
             feast
             that
             ever
             was
             prepar'd
             .
             But
             what
             do
             I
             talk
             of
             ?
             who
             can
             perswade
             carnal
             ,
             sensual
             ,
             stupid
             creatures
             ,
             to
             beleive
             that
             there
             is
             any
             substance
             ,
             any
             worth
             in
             those
             things
             that
             their
             senses
             cannot
             reach
             to
             ?
             what
             care
             they
             for
             that
             which
             no
             way
             tends
             to
             the
             pampering
             and
             pleasing
             of
             their
             flesh
             ?
             Give
             me
             leave
             before
             I
             come
             to
             
             what
             I
             principally
             design
             ,
             a
             little
             to
             lay
             open
             the
             wretched
             carelesnesses
             of
             the
             generality
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             briefly
             hint
             at
             the
             cause
             ;
             that
             they
             may
             be
             ashamed
             of
             themselves
             when
             they
             see
             their
             picture
             and
             description
             ,
             and
             seek
             out
             for
             the
             cure
             of
             their
             distempers
             .
          
           
             Who
             would
             not
             ,
             by
             the
             lives
             of
             most
             ,
             conjecture
             that
             they
             thought
             themselves
             sent
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             get
             food
             and
             raiment
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             provision
             for
             the
             flesh
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             had
             reason
             given
             them
             for
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             more
             witty
             and
             politick
             in
             carrying
             on
             their
             worldly
             designs
             ?
             And
             how
             well
             would
             it
             be
             for
             them
             at
             the
             last
             ,
             if
             those
             souls
             should
             have
             the
             greatest
             reward
             ,
             which
             were
             most
             loving
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             most
             solicitous
             for
             its
             welfare
             ,
             and
             did
             toil
             most
             in
             its
             service
             .
             But
             what
             an
             heavy
             doom
             will
             light
             on
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             must
             hereafter
             fare
             (
             as
             for
             certain
             they
             must
             )
             according
             as
             they
             employed
             themselves
             in
             seeking
             their
             own
             proper
             happiness
             ,
             in
             the
             pleasing
             and
             serving
             of
             the
             great
             God.
             Oh
             the
             strange
             folly
             and
             bruitishness
             of
             these
             men
             ,
             who
             are
             so
             forward
             of
             themselves
             ,
             to
             seek
             out
             after
             any
             thing
             which
             they
             believe
             makes
             for
             their
             temporal
             good
             ,
             and
             yet
             will
             not
             by
             any
             means
             be
             drawn
             or
             driven
             to
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             indeed
             for
             their
             spiritual
             and
             eternal
             good
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             their
             temporal
             too
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             may
             consist
             with
             these
             .
             As
             if
             when
             they
             are
             contriving
             and
             working
             for
             the
             body
             ,
             then
             only
             they
             were
             about
             their
             own
             business
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             are
             minding
             the
             matters
             of
             their
             souls
             ,
             they
             were
             employ'd
             for
             some
             body
             else
             ,
             in
             works
             that
             will
             be
             of
             no
             use
             or
             advantage
             to
             them
             :
             when
             yet
             God
             himself
             hath
             told
             us
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             matters
             of
             Religion
             ,
             
               If
               we
               are
               wise
               we
               are
               wise
               for
               our selves
               .
            
             But
             this
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             that
             sottishness
             which
             inclines
             poor
             creatures
             to
             judge
             of
             all
             things
             by
             their
             sense
             ,
             and
             to
             measure
             their
             goodness
             by
             their
             suitableness
             to
             the
             flesh
             .
             This
             makes
             the
             whole
             
             Gospel
             to
             be
             a
             meer
             riddle
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             little
             more
             regarded
             than
             a
             strange
             story
             :
             for
             it
             treats
             of
             spiritual
             invisible
             things
             ,
             wherein
             immortal
             souls
             are
             concerned
             ,
             and
             they
             forget
             that
             they
             have
             such
             souls
             .
             To
             hear
             of
             spiritual
             food
             and
             raiment
             ,
             
               to
               put
               on
               Christ
               and
               to
               feed
               upon
               him
               ,
            
             all
             which
             we
             meet
             with
             in
             the
             word
             ,
             are
             mysteries
             of
             which
             they
             are
             willing
             to
             be
             ignorant
             .
             To
             be
             
               made
               glad
               with
               the
               light
               of
               Gods
               countenance
               ,
               to
               have
               fellowship
               with
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son
               ,
               to
               be
               beautified
               ,
               adorned
               ,
               and
               enricht
               with
               graces
               and
               good
               works
            
             ;
             and
             the
             like
             expressions
             are
             so
             dark
             and
             knotty
             ,
             that
             they
             know
             not
             what
             to
             make
             of
             them
             :
             They
             account
             nothing
             beauty
             but
             what
             they
             can
             look
             on
             ,
             nor
             bravery
             ,
             which
             makes
             not
             a
             noise
             and
             show
             in
             the
             world
             :
             They
             know
             no
             Rayment
             they
             need
             ,
             but
             what
             they
             wear
             on
             their
             backs
             ,
             nor
             any
             food
             but
             that
             which
             they
             put
             into
             their
             bellies
             .
             That
             only
             do
             they
             account
             pleasure
             ,
             which
             they
             feel
             in
             their
             throats
             ,
             or
             which
             is
             so
             gross
             ,
             that
             horses
             and
             dogs
             have
             a
             share
             in
             it
             as
             well
             as
             they
             ;
             and
             nothing
             must
             pass
             for
             honour
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             having
             respect
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             count
             their
             chiefest
             riches
             ,
             which
             they
             put
             in
             their
             purses
             ,
             and
             lay
             up
             in
             their
             bags
             .
             And
             this
             same
             blindness
             and
             carnality
             ,
             amongst
             all
             other
             mischiefs
             that
             it
             does
             ,
             occasions
             the
             contempt
             of
             that
             sacred
             appointment
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             commemoration
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             by
             partaking
             of
             his
             Supper
             :
             For
             here
             's
             nothing
             provided
             to
             give
             that
             entertainment
             to
             greedy
             raging
             Sensualists
             which
             they
             covet
             and
             hunt
             after
             .
             It
             is
             indeed
             very
             well
             worthy
             our
             observation
             ,
             that
             so
             far
             as
             our
             senses
             might
             be
             helpful
             to
             us
             in
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             hath
             graciously
             condiscended
             to
             use
             such
             means
             as
             might
             work
             upon
             and
             affect
             them
             ,
             that
             thereby
             faith
             it self
             ,
             our
             apprehension
             of
             those
             things
             which
             we
             see
             not
             ,
             may
             be
             quickned
             and
             advanced
             :
             which
             ,
             as
             in
             some
             other
             instances
             ,
             
             so
             in
             this
             Sacrament
             especially
             is
             made
             manifest
             :
             for
             here
             we
             have
             a
             crucified
             Christ
             plainly
             held
             forth
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             benefits
             we
             receive
             by
             him
             ,
             are
             signified
             by
             those
             material
             things
             ,
             bread
             and
             wine
             ,
             which
             we
             eat
             and
             drink
             .
             And
             thus
             far
             God
             hath
             made
             provision
             for
             sense
             it self
             ,
             the
             more
             to
             excite
             and
             stir
             up
             our
             dull
             spirits
             ;
             but
             so
             far
             as
             the
             pleasing
             and
             humouring
             the
             senses
             might
             bee
             an
             hindrance
             to
             the
             soul
             ,
             God
             hath
             made
             no
             provision
             for
             them
             .
             Here
             's
             no
             such
             pomp
             ,
             and
             gaudiness
             ,
             and
             outward
             splendour
             ,
             as
             may
             gratifie
             wanton
             carnal
             minds
             .
             Papists
             may
             devise
             such
             things
             (
             instead
             of
             Christs
             Institutions
             which
             they
             steal
             away
             from
             the
             people
             )
             to
             the
             quenching
             of
             all
             true
             zeal
             and
             spiritual
             affection
             in
             Gods
             service
             ,
             but
             the
             Gospel
             warrants
             not
             any
             such
             hurtful
             devices
             ,
             and
             our
             Church
             doth
             justly
             reject
             them
             .
             Nor
             is
             here
             a
             feast
             of
             dainties
             to
             satisfie
             a
             luxurious
             appetite
             ,
             or
             feed
             an
             hungry
             belly
             .
             Here
             's
             food
             for
             the
             soul
             indeed
             represented
             ,
             and
             convey'd
             by
             these
             Elements
             to
             the
             worthy
             receiver
             ,
             but
             the
             most
             are
             so
             ignorant
             of
             their
             concernments
             ,
             that
             they
             never
             yet
             found
             such
             a
             thing
             within
             them
             as
             a
             spiritual
             hunger
             .
             What
             ,
             a
             soul
             be
             hungry
             ?
             how
             can
             that
             be
             ?
             Alas
             ,
             they
             have
             so
             much
             to
             do
             to
             supply
             the
             necessities
             of
             their
             bodies
             ,
             that
             they
             can't
             have
             while
             to
             regard
             their
             souls
             .
             No
             ,
             they
             may
             sink
             or
             swim
             ,
             starve
             and
             damn
             for
             them
             ;
             for
             they
             have
             other
             matters
             to
             mind
             which
             they
             hold
             more
             necessary
             .
             Is
             it
             not
             a
             wonder
             what
             we
             read
             Matth.
             22.
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             King
             had
             made
             a
             Marriage
             for
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             prepared
             a
             feast
             ,
             and
             sent
             forth
             his
             servants
             to
             invite
             the
             guests
             ,
             they
             should
             make
             light
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             begin
             to
             frame
             excuses
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             other
             business
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             this
             and
             that
             way
             to
             go
             ,
             and
             therefore
             could
             not
             come
             ?
             What
             ,
             not
             come
             to
             a
             feast
             ,
             to
             a
             sumptuous
             Marriage-feast
             ?
             to
             a
             feast
             made
             for
             the
             Kings
             Son
             ?
             
             And
             when
             servants
             were
             sent
             on
             purpose
             to
             invite
             them
             to
             it
             ?
             Were
             not
             these
             a
             strange
             sort
             of
             stubborn
             foolish
             men
             that
             would
             disobey
             their
             own
             King
             ,
             sending
             them
             such
             a
             courteous
             message
             as
             this
             ?
             Reader
             ,
             dost
             thou
             not
             condemn
             them
             in
             thy
             own
             thoughts
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             not
             think
             thou
             wouldst
             never
             have
             been
             so
             silly
             and
             obstinate
             as
             they
             ,
             if
             thou
             hadst
             been
             so
             sent
             unto
             ?
             But
             for
             all
             thy
             thoughts
             ,
             it
             s
             well
             if
             thou
             prove
             not
             guilty
             of
             the
             very
             same
             fault
             thy self
             .
             For
             what
             was
             the
             matter
             ,
             think'st
             thou
             ,
             that
             these
             people
             would
             not
             come
             when
             they
             were
             invited
             ?
             Why
             alas
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             such
             fare
             made
             ready
             as
             they
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             ,
             Be
             sure
             had
             there
             been
             but
             such
             good
             chear
             as
             would
             have
             fill'd
             their
             bellies
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             made
             hast
             enough
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             invented
             excuses
             how
             to
             get
             in
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             stay
             away
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             is
             a
             Parable
             ,
             shewing
             what
             entertainment
             the
             most
             do
             give
             to
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             whereby
             we
             are
             invited
             not
             only
             to
             a
             wedding
             feast
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             even
             married
             our selves
             to
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             the
             everlasting
             Son
             of
             the
             Father
             :
             And
             yet
             this
             message
             ,
             the
             matchless
             mercy
             whereof
             may
             astonish
             men
             and
             Angels
             ,
             I
             say
             this
             message
             is
             sleighted
             :
             
               Men
               will
               not
               come
               to
               Christ
               that
               they
               may
               have
               life
               .
            
             Adulterous
             souls
             go
             after
             other
             Lovers
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             be
             espoused
             to
             the
             Lord
             of
             glory
             :
             
               They
               see
               no
               form
               nor
               comeliness
               in
               him
               why
               they
               should
               desire
               him
               .
            
             They
             hear
             great
             commendations
             of
             him
             indeed
             ,
             what
             an
             excellent
             glorious
             person
             he
             is
             ,
             no
             less
             than
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             made
             man
             ,
             whose
             love
             was
             so
             great
             to
             mankind
             ,
             that
             he
             laid
             down
             his
             life
             for
             them
             :
             but
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             
               What
               has
               he
            
             ?
             what
             's
             to
             be
             got
             by
             him
             ?
             what
             estates
             will
             he
             settle
             on
             them
             ?
             what
             honours
             will
             he
             advance
             them
             to
             ?
             what
             ?
             why
             they
             shall
             through
             him
             have
             their
             sins
             pardoned
             and
             subdued
             ,
             their
             hearts
             sanctified
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             shall
             be
             
             receiv'd
             into
             everlasting
             glory
             .
             —
             Nay
             ,
             if
             this
             be
             all
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             mind
             to
             come
             on
             ;
             but
             when
             their
             consent
             is
             desired
             ,
             they
             have
             some
             excuse
             or
             other
             ready
             at
             hand
             ;
             and
             either
             they
             will
             not
             come
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             else
             not
             yet
             ,
             or
             not
             so
             thorowly
             and
             heartily
             as
             they
             are
             commanded
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             a
             wilful
             refusal
             of
             grace
             do
             thousands
             persist
             and
             perish
             .
             And
             though
             I
             suppose
             this
             fore-mentioned
             Parable
             doth
             not
             directly
             and
             primarily
             belong
             to
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             yet
             it
             may
             by
             consequence
             be
             very
             well
             applied
             thereto
             :
             Since
             here
             is
             a
             Marriage-feast
             of
             the
             Kings
             Son
             ,
             here
             are
             the
             great
             blessings
             and
             mercies
             of
             the
             Gospel
             held
             forth
             and
             offered
             ,
             and
             all
             who
             come
             duly
             prepar'd
             and
             sincerely
             dispos'd
             to
             accept
             the
             same
             ,
             shall
             be
             assur'd
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             hither
             do
             Gods
             Ministers
             exhort
             all
             to
             come
             in
             the
             appointed
             regular
             way
             .
             And
             what
             's
             the
             effect
             of
             their
             Message
             ?
             
               why
               the
               most
               make
               light
               of
               it
               .
            
             Hither
             to
             this
             holy
             Table
             are
             people
             call'd
             to
             give
             up
             themselves
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             testifie
             the
             truth
             of
             their
             sorrow
             for
             sin
             ,
             and
             to
             renew
             their
             resolutions
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             receive
             a
             sealed
             pardon
             ,
             and
             a
             title
             to
             life
             everlasting
             ;
             but
             for
             their
             parts
             they
             have
             no
             such
             liking
             to
             these
             spiritual
             good
             things
             which
             are
             so
             freely
             tendered
             them
             .
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             their
             sins
             as
             yet
             they
             are
             loath
             to
             leave
             ;
             for
             they
             see
             no
             great
             hurt
             in
             them
             ,
             nay
             ,
             they
             think
             they
             find
             much
             good
             at
             present
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             use
             to
             trouble
             themselves
             much
             with
             the
             thoughts
             of
             that
             mischief
             they
             may
             hereafter
             do
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             have
             no
             such
             high
             thoughts
             of
             Christ
             for
             his
             being
             able
             to
             mortifie
             and
             remove
             their
             lusts
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             save
             them
             from
             the
             misery
             these
             would
             bring
             them
             to
             :
             They
             can
             very
             hardly
             be
             perswaded
             that
             there
             is
             any
             such
             excellency
             in
             an
             holy
             life
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             so
             speedily
             and
             solemnly
             resolve
             upon
             it
             .
             And
             though
             they
             can
             like
             well
             enough
             to
             go
             to
             heaven
             when
             they
             must
             needs
             
             leave
             this
             world
             ,
             yet
             they
             look
             upon
             that
             day
             so
             far
             off
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             in
             no
             great
             haste
             of
             making
             sure
             their
             future
             happiness
             ,
             but
             think
             it
             may
             bee
             time
             enough
             to
             do
             that
             a
             great
             while
             hence
             .
             And
             can
             any
             man
             wonder
             if
             those
             who
             are
             no
             more
             sensible
             of
             any
             benefit
             they
             have
             by
             Christ
             ,
             are
             very
             slack
             and
             negligent
             in
             a
             thankful
             remembrance
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             benefits
             which
             thereby
             we
             enjoy
             and
             hope
             for
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             great
             end
             of
             Celebrating
             this
             Sacrament
             ?
             No
             marvel
             if
             such
             as
             these
             alwaies
             finde
             one
             excuse
             or
             other
             ,
             to
             keep
             away
             from
             that
             which
             they
             have
             no
             more
             love
             to
             ,
             and
             the
             necessity
             and
             advantage
             whereof
             ,
             they
             are
             no
             more
             acquainted
             with
             .
             If
             there
             was
             but
             any
             matter
             of
             gain
             to
             be
             got
             by
             it
             ,
             any
             thing
             which
             made
             for
             the
             flesh
             ,
             wee
             should
             need
             no
             such
             ado
             to
             get
             them
             thither
             :
             We
             may
             be
             sure
             ,
             if
             the
             King
             should
             but
             proclaim
             that
             he
             would
             give
             six
             pence
             a
             piece
             ,
             to
             all
             the
             poor
             throughout
             London
             ,
             that
             would
             repair
             to
             White-Hall
             ,
             there
             would
             need
             nothing
             but
             the
             knowledge
             of
             it
             to
             get
             them
             together
             .
             Oh
             what
             running
             and
             crowding
             and
             craving
             would
             there
             be
             :
             He
             need
             not
             send
             any
             Messengers
             to
             beseech
             and
             perswade
             them
             to
             receive
             his
             Charity
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Soveraign
             Majesty
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             by
             his
             Heraulds
             Proclaims
             to
             all
             :
             
               Ho
               every
               one
               that
               is
               willing
               let
               him
               prepare
               himself
               ,
               and
               come
               hither
               to
               receive
               an
               earnest
               of
               infinite
               and
               everlasting
               treasures
               ,
            
             there
             are
             few
             will
             accept
             the
             offer
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             was
             of
             no
             value
             ;
             and
             as
             if
             the
             Apostle
             was
             mistaken
             ,
             when
             hee
             prefers
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             before
             such
             corruptible
             things
             as
             silver
             and
             gold
             .
             Nay
             ,
             I
             'le
             warrant
             you
             ,
             in
             those
             Parishes
             where
             you
             shall
             find
             so
             few
             at
             a
             Communion
             ,
             did
             but
             any
             rich
             man
             amongst
             them
             make
             a
             feast
             ,
             and
             invite
             the
             whole
             Town
             to
             it
             ,
             you
             should
             finde
             but
             few
             stay
             at
             home
             .
             But
             now
             when
             God
             himself
             calls
             them
             to
             his
             Table
             ,
             and
             there
             hath
             provided
             them
             food
             which
             came
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             true
             Spiritual
             
             Manna
             ,
             even
             the
             Body
             and
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             which
             is
             meat
             and
             drink
             indeed
             ,
             they
             finde
             no
             great
             appetite
             to
             this
             Banquet
             .
             All
             the
             great
             words
             they
             hear
             of
             it
             work
             not
             with
             them
             :
             For
             in
             all
             such
             cases
             't
             is
             not
             other
             mens
             words
             and
             opinions
             that
             we
             judge
             by
             ,
             but
             our
             own
             relish
             and
             feeling
             .
             And
             whilst
             men
             have
             got
             such
             corrupt
             dispositions
             ,
             and
             carnal
             affections
             that
             they
             savour
             onely
             those
             things
             which
             are
             grosse
             and
             earthly
             like
             themselves
             ,
             What
             wonder
             is
             it
             if
             they
             undervalue
             that
             which
             is
             so
             unsuitable
             to
             them
             and
             in
             which
             they
             can
             feel
             no
             more
             taste
             than
             in
             the
             white
             of
             an
             Egge
             .
             A
             Swine
             prefers
             his
             own
             swill
             before
             the
             greatest
             dainties
             that
             can
             be
             provided
             ;
             And
             a
             voluptuous
             sinner
             that
             is
             wallowing
             in
             the
             mud
             of
             fleshly
             pleasures
             ,
             would
             not
             willingly
             exchange
             conditions
             with
             the
             glorious
             Angels
             ,
             that
             alwaies
             behold
             the
             face
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Oh
             whither
             is
             the
             Soul
             of
             man
             degenerated
             ?
             Into
             what
             a
             low
             and
             sad
             estate
             is
             it
             faln
             ,
             that
             it
             findes
             sweetness
             in
             any
             thing
             rather
             than
             in
             that
             which
             is
             truly
             pleasant
             ?
             How
             chearfully
             and
             contentedly
             can
             people
             set
             themselves
             to
             any
             thing
             rather
             than
             to
             that
             only
             work
             which
             God
             hath
             appointed
             them
             ,
             even
             the
             working
             out
             of
             their
             Salvation
             ?
             From
             morning
             to
             night
             they
             can
             follow
             their
             worldly
             business
             without
             complaining
             ,
             and
             yet
             know
             not
             how
             to
             spend
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             ,
             nor
             one
             half
             hour
             in
             a
             day
             in
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             saving
             of
             their
             own
             Souls
             .
             Oh
             what
             pains
             do
             many
             poor
             men
             take
             only
             to
             get
             a
             livelihood
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             yet
             think
             everlasting
             life
             worth
             no
             regard
             or
             care
             at
             all
             .
             They
             can
             bee
             content
             to
             spend
             their
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             strength
             ,
             and
             time
             upon
             vanity
             ,
             to
             
               lay
               out
               their
               money
               for
               that
               which
               is
               not
               bread
               ,
            
             and
             to
             labour
             for
             the
             wind
             ;
             but
             when
             God
             saith
             ,
             but
             
               give
               me
               your
               hearts
            
             ,
             he
             is
             denied
             .
             If
             this
             careless
             generation
             had
             but
             Houses
             and
             
             Lands
             ,
             Money
             and
             Goods
             ,
             proffered
             them
             on
             the
             same
             terms
             that
             Heaven
             is
             ,
             how
             greedily
             would
             they
             lay
             hold
             on
             them
             ?
             If
             a
             rich
             man
             should
             say
             to
             them
             ,
             
               Love
               but
               this
               Gold
               more
               than
               the
               Dirt
               under
               your
               feet
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               have
               it
            
             ;
             Oh
             how
             quickly
             would
             they
             purchase
             it
             ,
             and
             never
             think
             the
             condition
             hard
             ?
             If
             the
             poor
             man
             was
             enjoyned
             to
             prefer
             bread
             bfore
             a
             stone
             ,
             and
             to
             desire
             it
             more
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             should
             be
             given
             him
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             he
             would
             ever
             bee
             without
             it
             ?
             And
             yet
             when
             the
             blessed
             God
             offers
             them
             ten
             thousand
             times
             greater
             mercies
             upon
             such
             terms
             as
             these
             ,
             they
             refuse
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             requir'd
             to
             do
             some
             great
             thing
             ,
             for
             that
             which
             was
             not
             worth
             their
             labour
             .
             What
             doth
             God
             command
             us
             ,
             but
             to
             love
             himself
             more
             than
             empty
             creatures
             ?
             To
             value
             an
             everlasting
             Kingdome
             ,
             before
             the
             frail
             comforts
             of
             this
             short
             life
             ?
             And
             yet
             we
             will
             not
             do
             it
             .
             He
             bids
             us
             but
             love
             our
             best
             part
             ,
             even
             our
             Souls
             ,
             more
             than
             these
             vile
             bodies
             ;
             and
             to
             take
             most
             care
             for
             that
             which
             deserves
             most
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             more
             excellent
             .
             When
             hee
             enjoyns
             us
             to
             fly
             from
             sin
             and
             embrace
             holiness
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             Beware
             of
             that
             which
             will
             do
             you
             the
             greatest
             mischief
             ,
             and
             close
             with
             that
             which
             will
             do
             you
             the
             most
             good
             ;
             Accept
             of
             Liberty
             and
             freedome
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             lye
             in
             Prison
             and
             Fetters
             ;
             bee
             in
             Health
             and
             not
             in
             Sickness
             ;
             and
             yet
             men
             will
             not
             bee
             perswaded
             .
             When
             God
             saith
             ,
             prefer
             my
             pleasant
             service
             ,
             before
             the
             bondage
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             be
             happy
             for
             ever
             ;
             he
             doth
             as
             it
             were
             say
             ,
             Be
             but
             heartily
             willing
             to
             accept
             of
             happiness
             here
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             have
             it
             hereafter
             ,
             but
             the
             most
             are
             unwilling
             .
             And
             upon
             this
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             not
             only
             God
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             yea
             ,
             themselves
             ,
             will
             for
             ever
             lay
             the
             blame
             of
             their
             destruction
             ,
             by
             their
             resolvedness
             and
             willfulness
             in
             the
             waies
             of
             sin
             ,
             they
             are
             merciless
             murderers
             of
             their
             own
             Souls
             .
             The
             Devil
             may
             tempt
             ,
             and
             the
             world
             may
             allure
             ,
             but
             they
             cannot
             
             
             
             
             
             not
             force
             them
             to
             sin
             .
             There
             is
             not
             one
             of
             all
             those
             millions
             that
             perish
             ,
             who
             can
             truly
             say
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             unfeignedly
             willing
             to
             have
             sav'd
             himself
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             .
             But
             as
             for
             those
             that
             perish
             from
             amongst
             Christians
             ,
             they
             have
             least
             of
             all
             to
             plead
             in
             their
             own
             excuse
             .
             For
             they
             have
             been
             exhorted
             and
             besought
             again
             and
             again
             ,
             to
             put
             away
             their
             evil-doings
             ,
             to
             renounce
             their
             lusts
             and
             turn
             to
             the
             good
             waies
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             would
             not
             hearken
             .
             What
             though
             the
             Devil
             entic'd
             them
             to
             wickedness
             ,
             did
             not
             Gods
             Spirit
             also
             move
             upon
             their
             hearts
             ,
             to
             have
             drawn
             them
             to
             holiness
             ?
             But
             they
             who
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             
               resist
               the
               Devil
            
             as
             they
             were
             commanded
             ,
             could
             
               resist
               and
               grieve
               and
               offer
               despight
               to
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
               .
            
             Whilst
             they
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             reject
             nor
             get
             away
             from
             a
             sinful
             Companion
             ,
             they
             could
             put
             off
             their
             Ministers
             and
             godly
             Friends
             with
             flat
             denials
             if
             not
             with
             contempt
             and
             jeers
             .
             What
             though
             the
             flesh
             was
             craving
             for
             forbidden
             fruit
             ,
             unlawful
             pleasures
             and
             satisfaction
             ?
             Yet
             did
             not
             Conscience
             contradict
             and
             check
             it
             ?
             Why
             then
             should
             flesh
             which
             had
             no
             reason
             for
             its
             desires
             be
             hearkned
             to
             ,
             and
             obeyed
             ,
             whilst
             Conscience
             which
             is
             the
             voice
             of
             God
             ,
             must
             be
             slighted
             and
             silenced
             ?
             Tell
             me
             whoever
             thou
             art
             ,
             that
             makest
             a
             Trade
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             livest
             in
             the
             neglect
             of
             thy
             Duty
             to
             God
             that
             made
             thee
             ,
             and
             keeps
             thee
             alive
             ,
             not
             accounting
             it
             the
             business
             of
             thy
             life
             to
             serve
             and
             honour
             him
             ,
             but
             goest
             from
             one
             day
             to
             another
             without
             the
             serious
             thoughts
             of
             his
             glorious
             Majesty
             and
             all
             his
             wonderful
             works
             and
             mercies
             ,
             thou
             who
             seest
             no
             need
             of
             hearing
             or
             reading
             Gods
             Word
             ,
             of
             constant
             Prayer
             ,
             or
             receiving
             Sacraments
             ,
             that
             puttest
             off
             the
             thoughts
             of
             Death
             and
             Judgement
             ,
             and
             art
             careless
             of
             making
             preparations
             for
             the
             same
             :
             Tell
             me
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             what
             's
             the
             reason
             ,
             of
             such
             a
             wretched
             ,
             sinful
             course
             as
             this
             ?
             Is
             it
             because
             thou
             knowest
             no
             better
             ?
             Was
             't
             thou
             
             never
             told
             how
             thou
             oughtest
             to
             behave
             thy self
             ?
             Didst
             thou
             never
             hear
             who
             it
             is
             puts
             men
             upon
             sin
             ,
             and
             what
             wages
             they
             have
             for
             it
             at
             length
             ?
             Didst
             thou
             never
             read
             nor
             hear
             of
             a
             Saviour
             that
             came
             to
             call
             men
             to
             repentance
             and
             holiness
             ,
             and
             laid
             down
             his
             life
             to
             save
             all
             that
             will
             be
             his
             faithful
             followers
             and
             Servants
             ?
             It
             's
             very
             strange
             indeed
             if
             thou
             hast
             lived
             in
             any
             such
             dark
             corner
             ,
             that
             thou
             wert
             never
             acquainted
             with
             these
             matters
             .
             But
             it
             is
             most
             likely
             thou
             hast
             heard
             them
             again
             and
             again
             ,
             but
             all
             hath
             been
             to
             no
             purpose
             .
             What
             dost
             thou
             not
             know
             who
             made
             thee
             ,
             and
             why
             thou
             wast
             made
             ?
             There
             's
             few
             Children
             but
             can
             answer
             such
             questions
             as
             these
             ,
             and
             yet
             how
             few
             men
             that
             consider
             them
             or
             that
             live
             as
             if
             they
             knew
             them
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             indeed
             many
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             especially
             of
             the
             meaner
             sort
             ,
             who
             tell
             you
             they
             cannot
             read
             ,
             nor
             are
             Book-learned
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             hope
             God
             will
             hold
             them
             excused
             and
             not
             require
             much
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             yet
             these
             people
             have
             learning
             enough
             to
             look
             to
             their
             business
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             be
             sick
             ,
             they
             'l
             seek
             for
             help
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             are
             wronged
             they
             'l
             look
             out
             for
             rel●ef
             .
             And
             what
             have
             they
             not
             learning
             enough
             to
             know
             ,
             what
             they
             must
             do
             to
             be
             saved
             ?
             Have
             they
             been
             idle
             and
             unwilling
             to
             learn
             so
             much
             as
             to
             read
             plain
             English
             ,
             and
             do
             they
             think
             this
             will
             serve
             their
             turn
             to
             plead
             for
             their
             ignorance
             and
             neglect
             of
             Duty
             ,
             and
             wilful
             Rebellions
             against
             God
             ?
             What
             were
             they
             taught
             or
             commanded
             such
             difficult
             things
             ,
             that
             none
             but
             Scholars
             can
             understand
             or
             do
             them
             ?
             They
             can
             tell
             as
             simple
             as
             they
             are
             ,
             that
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sun
             is
             greater
             than
             the
             light
             of
             a
             Candle
             ;
             that
             Gold
             is
             better
             than
             Brasse
             ,
             that
             a
             King
             is
             above
             a
             Constable
             ;
             that
             its
             better
             to
             have
             an
             estate
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             which
             they
             shal
             enjoy
             as
             long
             as
             they
             live
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             Tenants
             to
             another
             ,
             to
             be
             turned
             out
             when
             he
             will.
             Do
             they
             know
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             is
             it
             any
             harder
             
             to
             know
             that
             God
             who
             made
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             put
             that
             goodness
             into
             them
             which
             they
             have
             ,
             is
             better
             than
             all
             those
             things
             which
             he
             made
             ,
             and
             therefore
             should
             be
             preferred
             before
             all
             Creatures
             ;
             That
             he
             who
             is
             Lord
             of
             all
             should
             be
             obeyed
             above
             all
             ;
             that
             to
             be
             like
             him
             is
             better
             than
             to
             be
             like
             the
             Beasts
             ;
             that
             a
             certain
             everlasting
             Glory
             is
             more
             worth
             than
             short
             ,
             uncertain
             comforts
             here
             below
             .
             Again
             ,
             these
             men
             knew
             well
             enough
             how
             to
             eat
             and
             drink
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             heed
             of
             what
             might
             hurt
             their
             bodies
             ;
             they
             could
             avoid
             the
             persons
             and
             places
             that
             were
             infected
             ;
             if
             the
             house
             was
             on
             fire
             they
             would
             run
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             call
             neighbours
             to
             help
             to
             quench
             it
             ;
             if
             they
             are
             upon
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             are
             told
             of
             quicksands
             and
             quagmires
             ,
             they
             can
             avoid
             them
             .
             And
             yet
             have
             they
             not
             learning
             enough
             to
             do
             good
             to
             their
             souls
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             heed
             of
             that
             which
             will
             destroy
             them
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             hearken
             to
             others
             that
             warn
             them
             of
             their
             danger
             ?
             They
             can
             be
             diligent
             enough
             to
             please
             those
             that
             do
             them
             good
             turns
             ,
             and
             to
             beware
             of
             offending
             such
             as
             can
             undoe
             them
             .
             And
             yet
             do
             they
             account
             it
             such
             an
             hard
             matter
             to
             love
             and
             please
             that
             God
             who
             hath
             given
             them
             all
             the
             mercies
             they
             ever
             enjoyed
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             heed
             of
             provoking
             him
             to
             anger
             
               who
               can
               kill
               both
               body
               and
               soul
               ,
               and
               cast
               them
               into
               Hell
               ?
            
             Yea
             ,
             further
             ,
             let
             those
             very
             people
             that
             cannot
             read
             ,
             have
             a
             paper
             given
             them
             that
             tells
             them
             how
             to
             cure
             any
             disease
             they
             are
             troubled
             with
             ,
             they
             can
             go
             to
             a
             Neighbour
             ,
             and
             get
             him
             to
             read
             it
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             can
             mark
             it
             so
             diligently
             as
             to
             follow
             its
             directions
             .
             Or
             if
             they
             be
             in
             any
             trouble
             about
             their
             estates
             ,
             they
             can
             carry
             their
             Deeds
             and
             evidences
             to
             a
             Lawyer
             ,
             and
             pray
             him
             to
             peruse
             them
             ,
             and
             tell
             them
             how
             the
             case
             stands
             with
             them
             .
             And
             what
             could
             they
             get
             no
             body
             to
             read
             the
             Bible
             or
             some
             good
             book
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             might
             direct
             them
             in
             the
             way
             to
             salvation
             ?
             Or
             could
             they
             not
             have
             hearkened
             
             carefully
             to
             their
             Minister
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             telling
             them
             what
             they
             must
             do
             ?
             Or
             might
             they
             not
             have
             gone
             to
             him
             in
             private
             and
             desired
             particular
             instructions
             for
             their
             souls
             ?
             Nay
             there
             are
             few
             Families
             of
             the
             poorest
             ,
             but
             one
             or
             other
             amongst
             them
             can
             read
             ;
             and
             might
             they
             not
             have
             taken
             some
             spare
             time
             ,
             and
             have
             read
             together
             ,
             and
             discoursed
             one
             with
             another
             about
             the
             state
             of
             their
             souls
             ,
             and
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             in
             order
             to
             everlasting
             happiness
             .
             The
             plain
             truth
             is
             ,
             there
             are
             few
             but
             can
             shew
             diligence
             and
             skill
             enough
             in
             any
             worldly
             trifle
             that
             they
             think
             does
             at
             all
             concern
             them
             ;
             But
             (
             as
             I
             hinted
             before
             )
             they
             are
             so
             insensible
             of
             any
             advantage
             that
             's
             to
             be
             got
             by
             minding
             the
             things
             of
             Religion
             ,
             that
             they
             disregard
             them
             as
             matters
             of
             no
             worth
             or
             consequence
             .
             For
             I
             cannot
             imagine
             whence
             this
             strange
             and
             damnable
             carelesness
             should
             come
             ,
             but
             that
             first
             of
             all
             ,
             men
             forget
             that
             they
             have
             souls
             which
             will
             never
             die
             ,
             but
             must
             live
             for
             ever
             in
             another
             world
             either
             in
             joy
             or
             torment
             according
             as
             they
             behaved
             themselves
             in
             this
             :
             For
             certainly
             the
             sound
             belief
             ,
             and
             frequent
             sober
             consideration
             of
             the
             true
             nature
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             is
             the
             great
             foundation
             and
             support
             of
             seriousness
             in
             Religion
             ,
             the
             great
             design
             whereof
             is
             to
             help
             this
             immortal
             soul
             to
             an
             happiness
             suited
             to
             its
             Nature
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             if
             the
             soul
             it self
             be
             forgotten
             ,
             how
             can
             it
             otherwise
             bee
             but
             God
             will
             be
             forgotten
             also
             ,
             and
             the
             Duty
             we
             owe
             to
             him
             neglected
             ?
             For
             though
             if
             we
             were
             ingenuous
             ,
             his
             mercies
             to
             our
             bodies
             might
             engage
             us
             to
             love
             and
             serve
             him
             ;
             and
             the
             most
             carnal
             men
             may
             so
             far
             remember
             God
             as
             to
             look
             for
             health
             and
             wealth
             ,
             and
             outward
             comforts
             from
             him
             ,
             yet
             this
             cannot
             bring
             them
             to
             any
             heartiness
             in
             Religion
             ,
             which
             consists
             very
             much
             in
             denying
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             thinking
             meanly
             of
             all
             things
             here
             below
             ;
             and
             therefore
             no
             man
             can
             serve
             God
             as
             he
             ought
             ,
             but
             he
             who
             believes
             that
             he
             rewards
             his
             diligent
             
             Servants
             with
             an
             everlasting
             happiness
             in
             the
             fruition
             of
             himself
             :
             for
             nothing
             but
             the
             hopes
             of
             this
             can
             bear
             out
             men
             in
             those
             difficulties
             of
             suffering
             and
             obedience
             which
             they
             may
             be
             call'd
             to
             .
             But
             if
             men
             have
             no
             regard
             to
             their
             souls
             neither
             will
             they
             take
             any
             heed
             to
             please
             God
             ,
             nor
             make
             it
             their
             business
             to
             get
             to
             Heaven
             hereafter
             ,
             which
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             state
             of
             happiness
             principally
             prepared
             for
             a
             reasonable
             soul
             in
             the
             full
             enjoyment
             of
             God
             ▪
             neither
             will
             they
             take
             care
             to
             prevent
             their
             falling
             into
             Hell
             ,
             which
             is
             that
             state
             of
             misery
             whereinto
             
               they
               that
               forget
               God
               are
               turned
               ,
            
             and
             chiefly
             appointed
             for
             the
             punishment
             of
             the
             Soul.
             And
             hence
             it
             will
             unavoidably
             follow
             that
             they
             will
             undervalue
             the
             work
             of
             redemption
             ,
             and
             disregard
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             who
             wrought
             this
             work
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             recover
             their
             souls
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             purchase
             the
             pardon
             of
             sin
             and
             enable
             them
             sincerely
             to
             please
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             prevent
             their
             damnation
             and
             bring
             them
             to
             eternal
             Glory
             .
             And
             if
             they
             have
             no
             esteem
             for
             Christ
             then
             needs
             must
             they
             sleight
             the
             Word
             and
             Sacraments
             whereby
             they
             should
             be
             brought
             to
             acquaintance
             with
             him
             to
             be
             interested
             in
             ,
             and
             related
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             the
             communications
             of
             grace
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             Now
             though
             there
             are
             few
             that
             will
             acknowledge
             themselves
             guilty
             of
             such
             ignorance
             of
             themselves
             ,
             such
             contempt
             of
             God
             and
             glory
             ,
             and
             of
             Christ
             the
             way
             thereto
             ,
             yet
             their
             actions
             do
             to
             plainly
             shew
             it
             .
             For
             certainly
             if
             they
             had
             any
             true
             knowledge
             of
             their
             own
             souls
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             but
             take
             more
             pains
             to
             save
             them
             than
             they
             do
             ,
             even
             out
             of
             love
             to
             themselves
             ;
             when
             as
             now
             they
             never
             in
             all
             their
             l●ves
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             are
             so
             much
             as
             once
             brough●
             seriously
             to
             ask
             the
             question
             ,
             
               How
               they
               should
               do
               to
               be
               saved
               ?
            
             No
             nor
             ever
             with-drew
             themselves
             into
             private
             for
             an
             hours
             time
             on
             set
             purpose
             to
             consider
             what
             their
             spiritual
             condition
             is
             ,
             and
             how
             
             they
             stand
             related
             to
             God
             ,
             whether
             as
             friends
             or
             enemies
             ,
             and
             whether
             they
             must
             go
             when
             they
             depart
             out
             of
             this
             life
             .
             And
             tell
             me
             then
             do
             these
             people
             indeed
             remember
             to
             any
             purpose
             that
             they
             have
             souls
             that
             must
             either
             be
             saved
             or
             damned
             for
             ever
             ?
             What
             though
             they
             may
             sometimes
             hear
             Sermons
             ,
             or
             read
             the
             Bible
             ,
             yet
             do
             they
             use
             when
             they
             come
             home
             ,
             or
             when
             they
             have
             laid
             aside
             their
             Books
             ,
             soberly
             to
             think
             of
             what
             they
             have
             read
             or
             heard
             ?
             Do
             they
             consider
             how
             it
             concerns
             them
             ?
             Do
             they
             examine
             themselves
             by
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             apply
             it
             home
             to
             their
             own
             consciences
             and
             guide
             their
             lives
             by
             it
             ?
             Do
             they
             regard
             it
             as
             that
             by
             which
             they
             must
             shortly
             be
             judged
             ?
             And
             though
             they
             may
             sometimes
             put
             up
             a
             prayer
             to
             God
             ;
             yet
             do
             they
             perform
             this
             duty
             as
             seeing
             any
             need
             of
             it
             ,
             taking
             any
             delight
             in
             it
             ,
             or
             as
             expecting
             any
             good
             from
             it
             ?
             Do
             they
             before
             hand
             think
             what
             they
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             ,
             and
             so
             pray
             to
             God
             for
             a
             supply
             of
             their
             wants
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             their
             Bodies
             but
             Souls
             ,
             in
             as
             good
             earnest
             as
             they
             can
             ask
             their
             neighbour
             for
             any
             thing
             they
             lack
             .
             And
             in
             the
             very
             act
             of
             praying
             ,
             have
             they
             any
             awe
             and
             sense
             of
             God
             upon
             their
             Spirits
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             have
             if
             they
             were
             putting
             up
             a
             Petition
             to
             a
             Prince
             or
             Judge
             ?
             And
             do
             they
             minde
             w●at
             they
             have
             been
             about
             when
             they
             come
             from
             the
             Duty
             ?
             Do
             they
             carefully
             wait
             for
             an
             answer
             of
             their
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             patiently
             expect
             those
             blessings
             which
             they
             desired
             from
             God
             ,
             such
             as
             strength
             against
             sin
             ,
             and
             grace
             to
             serve
             him
             ?
             And
             do
             they
             do
             what
             is
             in
             their
             Power
             to
             procure
             what
             they
             pray
             for
             ?
             Thus
             you
             may
             be
             sure
             it
             would
             be
             with
             them
             if
             they
             were
             in
             good
             earnest
             in
             their
             Prayers
             .
             For
             when
             they
             go
             to
             any
             great
             man
             to
             request
             a
             favour
             from
             him
             ,
             they
             attend
             what
             answer
             he
             makes
             ,
             and
             their
             thoughts
             are
             much
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             deeply
             concerned
             for
             the
             successe
             of
             their
             request
             .
             Though
             they
             have
             been
             Baptized
             into
             the
             
             Name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             do
             they
             ever
             use
             to
             think
             what
             they
             are
             thereby
             engaged
             to
             ,
             and
             see
             to
             answer
             that
             engagement
             ?
             And
             suppose
             they
             do
             sometimes
             come
             to
             the
             Communion
             ,
             yet
             did
             they
             ever
             come
             to
             it
             with
             such
             a
             kinde
             of
             Spiritual
             appetite
             and
             expectation
             of
             strength
             and
             benefit
             as
             they
             go
             to
             an
             ordinary
             meal
             ?
             Or
             are
             they
             careful
             before
             hand
             to
             fit
             themselves
             for
             the
             Duty
             so
             as
             to
             profit
             by
             it
             ?
             What-ever
             they
             may
             pretend
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             manifest
             that
             Religion
             is
             not
             taken
             by
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             great
             work
             of
             their
             lives
             .
             They
             are
             far
             from
             spending
             their
             time
             ,
             and
             busying
             their
             mindes
             like
             men
             that
             were
             sent
             into
             the
             world
             on
             purpose
             to
             serve
             God
             ,
             which
             they
             can
             say
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             God
             made
             them
             .
             It
             is
             not
             their
             chief
             study
             and
             work
             so
             to
             know
             and
             please
             their
             Maker
             ,
             and
             to
             get
             their
             Peace
             made
             with
             him
             through
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             live
             with
             him
             hereafter
             in
             Glory
             for
             ever
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             to
             the
             Consciences
             of
             these
             men
             I
             dare
             appeal
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             least
             matter
             of
             a
             thousand
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             there
             's
             scarce
             any
             thing
             which
             they
             lesse
             regard
             .
             They
             hear
             their
             Minister
             about
             these
             things
             as
             if
             he
             was
             telling
             them
             a
             story
             of
             no
             concernment
             ,
             or
             spoke
             in
             a
             strange
             Language
             ,
             which
             they
             understood
             not
             .
             Was
             he
             but
             telling
             them
             the
             way
             to
             thrive
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             get
             store
             of
             riches
             ,
             they
             would
             hear
             him
             more
             attentively
             ,
             and
             remember
             better
             what
             he
             said
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             think
             they
             had
             done
             enough
             when
             they
             had
             stood
             in
             the
             Church
             for
             an
             hour
             as
             now
             they
             do
             .
             He
             that
             hath
             made
             any
             trial
             may
             easily
             see
             that
             this
             sort
             of
             people
             do
             not
             give
             the
             same
             heed
             to
             one
             that
             discourseth
             to
             them
             about
             the
             matters
             of
             their
             own
             souls
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             to
             him
             that
             speaks
             of
             earthly
             things
             .
             If
             you
             talk
             with
             a
             Citizen
             about
             his
             trade
             ,
             or
             with
             a
             Country-man
             about
             his
             Corn
             ,
             or
             Cattel
             ,
             or
             the
             weather
             ,
             or
             any
             the
             like
             subjects
             ,
             they
             can
             hold
             discourse
             with
             you
             well
             
             enough
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             come
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             unseen
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             thereto
             ;
             What
             need
             we
             have
             to
             search
             into
             our
             souls
             to
             see
             that
             we
             have
             got
             ,
             a
             good
             sound
             Title
             to
             that
             Glory
             ;
             If
             you
             do
             but
             tell
             them
             of
             the
             shorness
             and
             uncertainty
             of
             life
             ,
             exhorting
             them
             therefore
             to
             get
             well
             prepared
             for
             death
             and
             Judgement
             ;
             How
             strange
             is
             such
             language
             as
             this
             to
             the
             ears
             of
             many
             ?
             Some
             laugh
             at
             it
             as
             babling
             ;
             others
             give
             you
             a
             bare
             hearing
             ,
             but
             are
             little
             affected
             with
             the
             weightiest
             matters
             delivered
             in
             the
             most
             piercing
             words
             that
             a
             man
             knows
             how
             to
             speak
             .
             Nay
             many
             times
             they
             'l
             be
             taken
             up
             with
             other
             things
             so
             much
             as
             not
             to
             minde
             or
             understand
             what
             is
             said
             to
             them
             ,
             nor
             do
             they
             afterwards
             remember
             it
             ,
             but
             are
             as
             much
             moved
             with
             the
             barking
             of
             a
             Dog
             ,
             or
             blowing
             of
             the
             winde
             ,
             as
             with
             the
             most
             serious
             affectionate
             exhortations
             you
             can
             give
             them
             .
             And
             indeed
             how
             can
             men
             take
             any
             great
             pleasure
             to
             hear
             of
             things
             that
             are
             not
             in
             their
             own
             element
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             out
             of
             their
             reach
             ?
             Would
             not
             the
             plain
             Country-man
             be
             ready
             to
             laugh
             and
             wonder
             at
             a
             Scholar
             that
             should
             talk
             to
             him
             in
             Latin
             ,
             or
             make
             him
             tedious
             discourses
             of
             any
             point
             in
             Philosophy
             though
             he
             spoke
             in
             plain
             English
             ?
             What
             's
             all
             this
             to
             him
             ?
             He
             understands
             it
             not
             ;
             or
             if
             he
             did
             ,
             he
             may
             think
             ,
             what
             should
             he
             be
             the
             better
             for
             it
             .
             And
             does
             not
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             tell
             us
             that
             
               the
               natural
               man
               receives
               not
               the
               things
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               but
               they
               seem
               foolishness
               to
               him
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               Spiritually
               discerned
               .
            
             The
             Doctrine
             of
             Regeneration
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             those
             that
             never
             felt
             it
             ,
             is
             still
             as
             strange
             as
             it
             was
             to
             Nicodemus
             .
             And
             except
             we
             have
             before-hand
             got
             some
             inward
             apprehension
             of
             the
             things
             that
             we
             hear
             of
             ,
             all
             talk
             of
             them
             is
             but
             as
             an
             empty
             sound
             ,
             that
             signifies
             nothing
             .
             Wherefore
             no
             marvel
             ,
             if
             they
             who
             think
             so
             seldome
             ,
             and
             understand
             so
             little
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Christ
             ,
             and
             a
             work
             of
             grace
             ,
             
             to
             be
             wrought
             on
             their
             hearts
             ,
             are
             no
             more
             affected
             nor
             stirred
             when
             they
             hear
             of
             them
             .
             And
             whilst
             they
             perceive
             no
             profit
             they
             should
             get
             by
             these
             things
             ,
             what
             should
             they
             hearken
             to
             them
             for
             ?
             They
             cannot
             by
             all
             you
             say
             ,
             get
             one
             penny
             more
             in
             their
             purse
             ,
             nor
             a
             meals
             meat
             ,
             nor
             a
             suit
             of
             cloaths
             ;
             and
             these
             are
             the
             most
             desirable
             enjoyments
             they
             are
             acquainted
             with
             .
             And
             it
             's
             no
             great
             wonder
             when
             we
             consider
             the
             education
             of
             the
             common
             sort
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             of
             such
             a
             wretched
             temper
             .
             For
             perhaps
             they
             were
             born
             and
             brought
             up
             by
             Parents
             like
             themselves
             that
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             acquaint
             them
             what
             they
             were
             made
             for
             ,
             in
             any
             such
             manner
             as
             was
             likely
             to
             do
             them
             good
             ;
             and
             it
             may
             be
             never
             so
             much
             as
             se●
             them
             to
             School
             ,
             to
             learn
             to
             read
             English
             ;
             and
             in
             their
             childish
             years
             it
             cannot
             be
             thought
             they
             should
             have
             much
             understanding
             in
             Religion
             ,
             when
             they
             think
             of
             little
             else
             but
             their
             meat
             and
             play
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             grow
             up
             to
             riper
             years
             ,
             they
             are
             set
             to
             Trades
             ,
             and
             to
             work
             for
             their
             livings
             :
             (
             I
             speak
             of
             the
             meaner
             sort
             )
             and
             when
             they
             come
             to
             be
             settled
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             have
             Wife
             and
             Children
             ,
             then
             they
             have
             enough
             to
             do
             to
             provide
             for
             their
             Families
             ,
             and
             cannot
             spare
             time
             to
             learn
             the
             way
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             live
             to
             be
             aged
             ,
             they
             think
             themselves
             too
             old
             to
             learne
             ,
             and
             are
             too
             deep
             rooted
             in
             their
             waies
             to
             be
             drawn
             to
             forsake
             them
             without
             little
             lesse
             than
             a
             miracle
             ,
             and
             so
             there
             are
             multitudes
             even
             within
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             that
             live
             and
             dye
             in
             lamentable
             ignorance
             and
             senselesness
             .
             I
             know
             all
             this
             while
             in
             every
             state
             and
             time
             through
             which
             they
             pass
             ,
             the
             most
             have
             opportunities
             for
             learn●ng
             their
             duty
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             any
             heart
             to
             it
             :
             but
             their
             mindes
             are
             still
             possessed
             with
             something
             else
             .
          
           
             And
             though
             they
             may
             be
             somewhat
             constant
             in
             keeping
             their
             Church
             ,
             yet
             this
             being
             a
             thing
             they
             have
             always
             
             been
             wont
             to
             before
             they
             knew
             what
             they
             did
             ,
             they
             still
             hold
             on
             in
             a
             customary
             manner
             ,
             without
             duly
             considering
             what
             they
             come
             thither
             for
             ;
             not
             thinking
             that
             the
             Minister
             speaks
             to
             them
             and
             about
             matters
             that
             are
             for
             life
             or
             death
             :
             the
             discourses
             also
             which
             they
             hear
             being
             upon
             particular
             subjects
             they
             are
             like
             to
             profit
             the
             lesse
             by
             them
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             have
             not
             such
             a
             sound
             and
             clear
             knowledge
             of
             the
             chief
             points
             of
             Religion
             ,
             as
             may
             enable
             them
             to
             understand
             and
             profit
             by
             Sermons
             .
             And
             though
             from
             Children
             they
             may
             some
             of
             them
             be
             able
             to
             repeat
             their
             Creed
             ,
             and
             Commandments
             ,
             and
             Lords
             Prayer
             ,
             yet
             truly
             its
             very
             easie
             to
             say
             these
             over
             a
             thousand
             times
             without
             being
             much
             affected
             with
             them
             ,
             or
             well
             understanding
             them
             ,
             onely
             pattering
             them
             over
             by
             rote
             :
             especially
             if
             they
             never
             had
             these
             principles
             clearly
             laid
             open
             and
             explained
             to
             them
             .
             It
             may
             be
             also
             many
             of
             these
             never
             had
             any
             particular
             close
             counsel
             given
             them
             ,
             tending
             to
             awaken
             them
             to
             an
             apprehension
             of
             their
             condition
             to
             convince
             them
             of
             their
             sin
             and
             misery
             by
             nature
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             upon
             searching
             in
             good
             earnest
             after
             the
             way
             to
             escape
             damnation
             ,
             and
             be
             truly
             happy
             for
             ever
             .
             Or
             if
             they
             have
             been
             so
             exhorted
             ,
             yet
             they
             will
             not
             be
             brought
             to
             think
             of
             these
             things
             soundly
             by
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             seek
             to
             God
             by
             prayer
             for
             direction
             and
             assistance
             .
             It
             is
             no
             easie
             nor
             trifling
             matter
             for
             a
             man
             wholly
             to
             change
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             purposes
             ,
             affections
             ,
             and
             manner
             of
             life
             ,
             as
             all
             must
             doe
             that
             turn
             from
             sin
             to
             true
             godlinesse
             .
             Such
             a
             change
             as
             this
             is
             not
             likely
             to
             be
             wrought
             without
             much
             consideration
             ,
             and
             sober
             setled
             resolutions
             on
             mans
             part
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             would
             not
             be
             wanting
             to
             make
             them
             effectuall
             .
             I
             know
             it
             is
             also
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             that
             puts
             upon
             them
             ,
             but
             yet
             it
             is
             Man
             himself
             that
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             this
             grace
             must
             thus
             Consider
             ,
             and
             thus
             Resolve
             .
             But
             now
             when
             should
             people
             set
             upon
             this
             work
             
             of
             considering
             what
             they
             should
             doe
             to
             be
             saved
             ?
             Something
             or
             other
             still
             happens
             in
             the
             way
             that
             keeps
             them
             from
             the
             work
             ,
             or
             takes
             them
             off
             before
             it
             comes
             to
             any
             good
             issue
             .
             Either
             they
             are
             sleeping
             or
             working
             ,
             eating
             or
             drinking
             ,
             or
             playing
             and
             idling
             ,
             dressing
             or
             undressing
             ;
             or
             have
             some
             whether
             to
             go
             ,
             or
             somebody
             to
             speak
             to
             ;
             or
             in
             some
             company
             that
             they
             cannot
             leave
             ;
             or
             have
             some
             businesse
             in
             their
             heads
             which
             they
             are
             contriving
             ,
             or
             else
             are
             in
             sicknesse
             that
             unfits
             them
             for
             action
             ,
             or
             some
             trouble
             hath
             befaln
             them
             which
             puts
             their
             minds
             out
             of
             order
             ,
             or
             some
             happinesse
             and
             prosperity
             which
             puffs
             them
             up
             with
             a
             foolish
             flashy
             joy
             ;
             or
             they
             have
             some
             brave
             things
             in
             expectation
             which
             they
             are
             musing
             on
             ,
             and
             pleasing
             themselves
             with
             beforehand
             .
             Some
             such
             matters
             as
             these
             ,
             I
             dare
             say
             ,
             fill
             the
             heads
             and
             hearts
             of
             most
             from
             one
             years
             end
             to
             another
             throughout
             their
             whole
             lives
             .
             These
             and
             such
             like
             are
             the
             things
             that
             come
             into
             their
             minds
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             are
             awake
             ,
             and
             then
             presently
             they
             are
             set
             about
             one
             thing
             or
             other
             ,
             or
             light
             into
             some
             company
             that
             takes
             them
             up
             for
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             happens
             to
             morrow
             and
             the
             next
             day
             ;
             and
             whilst
             the
             present
             time
             never
             appears
             convenient
             for
             the
             solemn
             performance
             of
             this
             great
             work
             of
             Repentance
             ,
             it
             is
             by
             the
             most
             posted
             off
             till
             it
             is
             too
             late
             ,
             and
             then
             in
             vain
             doe
             they
             repent
             to
             all
             Eternity
             that
             they
             did
             not
             repent
             in
             Time.
             Now
             it
             could
             not
             be
             that
             they
             should
             never
             have
             a
             spare
             day
             or
             hour
             for
             the
             consideration
             of
             ,
             and
             setting
             upon
             the
             work
             they
             were
             sent
             into
             the
             world
             for
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             are
             guided
             in
             the
             course
             of
             their
             lives
             by
             this
             practicall
             deep-rooted
             opinion
             ,
             that
             their
             onely
             businesse
             hereis
             to
             make
             this
             life
             as
             comfortable
             as
             they
             can
             ;
             and
             therefore
             that
             to
             get
             food
             and
             raiment
             and
             riches
             for
             themselves
             and
             their
             children
             ,
             to
             enjoy
             pleasures
             and
             be
             well
             accounted
             of
             in
             the
             world
             are
             the
             best
             things
             which
             can
             
             be
             imagined
             ;
             whereupon
             they
             wholly
             bend
             themselves
             to
             the
             attainment
             of
             these
             things
             ;
             and
             on
             they
             go
             in
             a
             giddy
             heedlesse
             manner
             ,
             never
             well
             examining
             whether
             this
             
               their
               way
               be
               not
               their
               folly
               ,
            
             nor
             taking
             much
             notice
             what
             the
             principles
             and
             opinions
             are
             which
             have
             the
             greatest
             power
             upon
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             whence
             their
             actions
             flow
             ;
             which
             principles
             may
             be
             so
             wrought
             into
             their
             natures
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             lead
             and
             rule
             them
             whilst
             they
             are
             secret
             and
             not
             distinctly
             known
             and
             weighed
             .
             And
             indeed
             this
             conceit
             ,
             that
             the
             good
             things
             of
             this
             life
             are
             most
             to
             be
             set
             by
             and
             sought
             after
             ,
             hath
             its
             first
             rise
             from
             our
             corrupted
             natures
             ,
             which
             being
             faln
             off
             from
             God
             and
             contrary
             to
             him
             ,
             incline
             us
             to
             seek
             happinesse
             any
             where
             rather
             than
             in
             returning
             to
             his
             love
             .
             And
             then
             in
             Childhood
             ,
             and
             for
             some
             years
             after
             we
             have
             very
             weak
             apprehensions
             of
             any
             thing
             but
             what
             's
             before
             us
             ,
             being
             wholly
             rul'd
             by
             our
             senses
             .
             And
             when
             our
             miserable
             mistakes
             have
             once
             taken
             root
             ,
             and
             are
             become
             naturall
             to
             us
             ,
             it
             s
             one
             of
             the
             hardest
             things
             in
             the
             world
             to
             be
             freed
             from
             them
             :
             for
             we
             are
             prone
             to
             be
             so
             conceited
             of
             our
             own
             ways
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             by
             no
             means
             willing
             to
             be
             contradicted
             ,
             much
             lesse
             to
             call
             our selves
             fools
             for
             all
             we
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             begin
             the
             world
             anew
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             had
             never
             set
             one
             step
             forward
             in
             the
             right
             way
             .
             And
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             the
             more
             difficult
             to
             convince
             men
             of
             the
             folly
             and
             basenesse
             of
             such
             a
             carnall
             worldly
             life
             ,
             because
             they
             observe
             it
             to
             be
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             most
             about
             them
             ,
             high
             and
             low
             ,
             even
             of
             such
             as
             are
             counted
             wise
             and
             judicious
             ,
             worshipfull
             and
             honourable
             persons
             .
             And
             what
             ,
             may
             they
             think
             ,
             can
             they
             be
             so
             foully
             mistaken
             ,
             who
             did
             but
             follow
             the
             course
             which
             they
             saw
             such
             men
             lead
             before
             them
             ?
             And
             this
             indeed
             is
             one
             great
             cause
             of
             the
             mistakes
             and
             destruction
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             come
             into
             the
             world
             they
             chuse
             rather
             to
             follow
             the
             examples
             of
             their
             neighbours
             than
             
             the
             rules
             of
             right
             reason
             which
             they
             should
             gather
             from
             Gods
             holy
             word
             ,
             and
             a
             due
             examination
             of
             things
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             take
             to
             those
             actions
             ,
             and
             that
             manner
             of
             life
             which
             they
             see
             others
             follow
             ,
             without
             well
             thinking
             whether
             they
             doe
             wisely
             or
             not
             :
             just
             as
             if
             a
             man
             should
             see
             a
             company
             of
             people
             upon
             the
             way
             running
             as
             for
             their
             lives
             ,
             pretending
             that
             they
             are
             in
             pursuit
             of
             some
             great
             matters
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             should
             presently
             set
             in
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             run
             along
             as
             fast
             as
             they
             ,
             without
             farther
             enquiring
             what
             they
             look
             for
             ;
             till
             at
             length
             when
             they
             are
             all
             tired
             ,
             he
             perceives
             they
             had
             no
             other
             design
             but
             perhaps
             to
             catch
             flies
             ,
             which
             when
             they
             have
             they
             know
             not
             what
             to
             doe
             with
             ,
             or
             to
             lay
             hold
             on
             some
             pretty
             bird
             which
             they
             could
             not
             overtake
             :
             even
             thus
             when
             a
             man
             sees
             those
             about
             him
             running
             and
             riding
             ,
             striving
             and
             swea●ing
             to
             get
             houses
             and
             lands
             ,
             and
             all
             outward
             enjoyments
             ,
             he
             thinks
             it
             needlesse
             to
             enquire
             whether
             these
             things
             be
             worthy
             all
             their
             labour
             ;
             no
             ,
             that
             's
             taken
             for
             granted
             :
             for
             sure
             ,
             may
             he
             think
             ,
             these
             men
             are
             no
             fools
             ,
             but
             know
             well
             enough
             what
             they
             doe
             ,
             and
             therefore
             without
             deliberation
             upon
             the
             matter
             ,
             he
             joyns
             with
             the
             rest
             in
             labouring
             and
             contriving
             for
             these
             worldly
             things
             ,
             taking
             all
             the
             pleasure
             in
             them
             that
             they
             will
             possibly
             yield
             .
             And
             whatever
             help
             is
             afforded
             them
             for
             the
             carrying
             on
             of
             this
             design
             ,
             they
             will
             readily
             and
             thankfully
             comply
             with
             .
             If
             you
             supply
             them
             with
             what
             they
             were
             seeking
             for
             ,
             they
             will
             greedily
             receive
             it
             ,
             or
             if
             you
             will
             give
             them
             sure
             directions
             how
             to
             get
             it
             ,
             they
             will
             hearken
             to
             you
             and
             diligently
             follow
             your
             advice
             .
             But
             whatever
             is
             presented
             that
             no
             way
             conduceth
             to
             these
             their
             carnall
             ends
             ,
             that
             which
             makes
             them
             no
             richer
             nor
             higher
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             nor
             gives
             their
             senses
             any
             delight
             is
             like
             to
             be
             altogether
             sleighted
             by
             them
             .
             What
             mean
             thoughts
             therefore
             must
             they
             needs
             have
             of
             Sermons
             ,
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             all
             spirituall
             advantages
             
             which
             are
             onely
             means
             for
             the
             getting
             of
             an
             happinesse
             quite
             of
             another
             nature
             from
             that
             they
             are
             seekin
             after
             ?
          
           
             I
             hope
             this
             large
             preface
             (
             which
             indeed
             I
             did
             not
             design
             )
             will
             not
             be
             altogether
             uselesse
             ,
             nor
             seem
             impertinent
             ;
             since
             they
             who
             so
             little
             care
             for
             hearing
             or
             reading
             Gods
             word
             ,
             for
             prayer
             or
             receiving
             Sacraments
             ,
             who
             are
             listlesse
             to
             all
             duties
             ,
             and
             feel
             no
             sweetnesse
             in
             them
             ,
             all
             such
             may
             hence
             learn
             what
             is
             the
             root
             and
             ground
             of
             this
             distemper
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             that
             makes
             them
             out
             of
             tast
             with
             these
             rich
             and
             savoury
             provisions
             which
             all
             healthfull
             souls
             doe
             so
             dearly
             love
             ,
             even
             because
             their
             secret
             ,
             but
             most
             powerfull
             ,
             thoughts
             are
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             nothing
             better
             than
             their
             Bodies
             to
             provide
             for
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             doe
             this
             is
             the
             chiefest
             businesse
             they
             have
             ,
             and
             that
             nothing
             is
             of
             any
             great
             use
             which
             makes
             not
             for
             this
             end
             .
             But
             it
             would
             be
             quite
             otherwise
             with
             them
             if
             they
             were
             indeed
             clearly
             convinced
             ,
             and
             soundly
             perswaded
             that
             they
             have
             souls
             which
             will
             never
             die
             ,
             and
             that
             these
             are
             their
             best
             part
             ,
             and
             deserve
             most
             care
             ,
             and
             are
             as
             much
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             the
             body
             as
             a
             man
             before
             the
             horse
             which
             he
             rides
             on
             ;
             and
             that
             these
             their
             immortall
             souls
             can
             onely
             be
             made
             happy
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             God
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             they
             are
             faln
             by
             sinning
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             great
             work
             of
             this
             life
             is
             to
             get
             all
             breaches
             made
             up
             betwixt
             God
             and
             them
             ,
             that
             so
             when
             they
             leave
             this
             world
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             restored
             to
             perfect
             happinesse
             in
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             can
             no
             way
             be
             thus
             reconciled
             to
             God
             but
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             by
             whose
             merits
             and
             mediation
             their
             sins
             may
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             and
             by
             whose
             holy
             Spirit
             (
             which
             is
             given
             by
             the
             Father
             through
             him
             )
             they
             can
             onely
             be
             so
             changed
             and
             sanctified
             that
             they
             may
             be
             made
             meet
             for
             the
             inheritance
             of
             the
             Saints
             in
             the
             heavenly
             light
             of
             Gods
             presence
             and
             love
             .
             Was
             the
             sound
             belief
             of
             these
             plain
             ,
             great
             and
             
             commonly
             acknowledged
             truths
             but
             well
             rooted
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             men
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             overpower
             and
             change
             their
             affections
             ,
             we
             should
             soon
             perceive
             them
             to
             be
             other
             kind
             of
             persons
             in
             all
             their
             behaviour
             .
             If
             they
             took
             it
             for
             the
             business
             of
             their
             lives
             to
             work
             out
             their
             salvation
             ,
             being
             convinced
             that
             they
             had
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             to
             doe
             but
             this
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             in
             order
             to
             it
             ,
             then
             would
             they
             diligently
             labour
             after
             a
             saving
             knowledge
             of
             a
             crucified
             Christ
             ,
             which
             comprehends
             in
             it
             the
             whole
             of
             religion
             .
             And
             then
             they
             would
             highly
             prize
             and
             diligently
             attend
             upon
             those
             means
             which
             Christ
             hath
             appointed
             for
             the
             manifesting
             himself
             ,
             and
             conveying
             his
             saving
             benefits
             to
             the
             soul.
             They
             would
             take
             care
             to
             be
             found
             in
             those
             ways
             wherein
             Christ
             is
             like
             to
             be
             found
             .
             Whatever
             had
             relation
             to
             him
             would
             be
             very
             much
             esteemed
             by
             them
             ;
             and
             they
             would
             never
             be
             at
             quiet
             till
             they
             had
             done
             their
             best
             to
             make
             it
             sure
             that
             they
             had
             got
             an
             interest
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             through
             him
             a
             title
             to
             the
             Fathers
             everlasting
             love
             .
             They
             would
             then
             rightly
             inform
             themselves
             what
             's
             required
             ,
             of
             all
             that
             must
             be
             saved
             by
             Christ
             ,
             and
             these
             conditions
             they
             would
             endeavour
             to
             come
             up
             to
             ,
             and
             perform
             .
             They
             would
             be
             willing
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             most
             solemn
             Covenant
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             take
             him
             for
             their
             Saviour
             in
             all
             his
             Offices
             ,
             by
             him
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             that
             glory
             which
             God
             hath
             prepared
             for
             true
             Believers
             :
             and
             the
             keeping
             of
             this
             Covenant
             would
             be
             their
             study
             and
             care
             through
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             their
             life
             .
             Now
             though
             considering
             these
             things
             ,
             it
             might
             appear
             a
             very
             fit
             method
             for
             the
             curing
             of
             mens
             mistakes
             ,
             and
             direct
             them
             in
             the
             way
             to
             blessedness
             ,
             first
             to
             represent
             and
             demonstrate
             to
             them
             that
             they
             have
             immortal
             souls
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             love
             of
             God
             is
             their
             onely
             portion
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             can
             no
             way
             be
             obtained
             but
             by
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             shew
             what
             is
             required
             to
             make
             us
             partakers
             of
             happinesse
             by
             him
             ;
             yet
             since
             these
             
             things
             are
             in
             some
             sort
             known
             ,
             and
             readily
             confest
             by
             the
             most
             ,
             I
             shall
             at
             present
             wave
             this
             method
             ,
             and
             chuse
             rather
             to
             drive
             at
             the
             last
             of
             these
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             found
             to
             contain
             all
             ,
             namely
             to
             direct
             and
             exhort
             poor
             souls
             to
             enter
             into
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             thorow
             closure
             with
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             that
             through
             him
             their
             sins
             may
             be
             subdued
             and
             pardoned
             ,
             their
             persons
             and
             natures
             reconcil'd
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             blessed
             for
             ever
             in
             communion
             with
             him
             .
             And
             even
             this
             is
             my
             chief
             design
             in
             laying
             down
             the
             following
             Directions
             to
             a
             due
             preparation
             for
             ,
             and
             a
             right
             receiving
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             and
             in
             giving
             Motives
             to
             the
             serious
             and
             frequent
             performance
             of
             that
             duty
             ,
             which
             I
             look
             upon
             principally
             as
             a
             solemnizing
             and
             ratifying
             our
             Covenant
             with
             God
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             sincerity
             of
             the
             heart
             in
             making
             this
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             our
             faithfulnesse
             in
             keeping
             it
             ,
             is
             the
             very
             heart
             and
             scope
             of
             Christianity
             .
             For
             my
             intention
             in
             treating
             of
             this
             subject
             is
             not
             meerly
             to
             perswade
             people
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Lords
             Table
             (
             alas
             what
             a
             poor
             thing
             is
             that
             to
             be
             rested
             in
             !
             )
             but
             to
             instruct
             them
             for
             a
             right
             coming
             to
             ,
             and
             hearty
             receiving
             of
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             then
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             there
             to
             make
             and
             renew
             their
             Covenant
             with
             him
             in
             a
             more
             formall
             and
             expresse
             manner
             ,
             the
             more
             to
             affect
             ,
             and
             deeplier
             to
             engage
             themselves
             .
             For
             this
             being
             a
             sensible
             and
             solemn
             thing
             ,
             will
             be
             apt
             to
             make
             the
             stronger
             impression
             upon
             mens
             spirits
             ;
             and
             perhaps
             they
             will
             be
             sooner
             perswaded
             to
             this
             work
             because
             it
             is
             so
             much
             fitted
             to
             sense
             it self
             .
             But
             the
             great
             danger
             is
             least
             they
             should
             rush
             upon
             that
             which
             they
             understand
             not
             the
             reason
             of
             ;
             and
             think
             they
             have
             done
             enough
             by
             bare
             receiving
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             without
             considering
             to
             what
             purpose
             they
             doe
             it
             :
             which
             would
             be
             greater
             madnesse
             ,
             and
             of
             worse
             consequence
             than
             for
             a
             man
             to
             run
             and
             lay
             his
             hands
             upon
             the
             book
             and
             kisse
             
             it
             ,
             and
             use
             the
             like
             ceremonies
             of
             an
             oath
             ,
             and
             never
             mind
             what
             he
             swears
             to
             ,
             nor
             afterwards
             think
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             about
             a
             matter
             of
             life
             and
             death
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             shall
             endeavour
             by
             Gods
             assistance
             to
             prevent
             this
             miscarriage
             by
             shewing
             what
             is
             the
             nature
             and
             design
             of
             this
             Ordinance
             ,
             in
             a
             right
             participation
             whereof
             consists
             so
             much
             of
             religion
             :
             since
             hereby
             a
             man
             professeth
             and
             engageth
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             sincere
             obedient
             Christian
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             understood
             by
             this
             comparison
             before
             I
             come
             to
             speak
             to
             it
             more
             fully
             ,
             that
             more
             ignorant
             Reader
             may
             the
             sooner
             have
             the
             notion
             fixt
             on
             his
             mind
             .
             It
             is
             much
             what
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Governour
             of
             a
             City
             after
             there
             had
             been
             a
             seditious
             insurrection
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             should
             offer
             pardon
             to
             all
             that
             would
             acknowledge
             their
             fault
             ,
             beg
             his
             pardon
             ,
             and
             return
             to
             their
             former
             subjection
             and
             peaceable
             behaviour
             ;
             and
             moreover
             should
             enjoyn
             all
             that
             were
             thus
             affected
             to
             come
             take
             a
             piece
             of
             money
             which
             he
             would
             give
             abroad
             ,
             or
             to
             partake
             of
             a
             feast
             which
             he
             would
             make
             on
             purpose
             for
             the
             entertainment
             of
             such
             ;
             now
             would
             it
             not
             be
             madnesse
             ,
             and
             grosse
             impudence
             ,
             and
             dissembling
             for
             any
             to
             receive
             this
             money
             ,
             or
             go
             sit
             at
             this
             Table
             ,
             who
             were
             resolved
             yet
             to
             continue
             their
             rebellion
             ,
             and
             would
             imploy
             that
             very
             money
             ,
             and
             the
             strength
             they
             received
             from
             his
             meat
             against
             him
             that
             gave
             them
             ,
             whenas
             hereby
             they
             were
             to
             testifie
             their
             resolutions
             to
             be
             faithfull
             and
             obedient
             ?
             Even
             thus
             hath
             it
             pleased
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Redeemer
             of
             rebe●l●ous
             degenerate
             mankind
             ,
             to
             proclaim
             free
             and
             full
             pardon
             to
             all
             that
             will
             heartily
             repent
             of
             ,
             and
             turn
             from
             their
             wicked
             ways
             ,
             and
             take
             him
             for
             their
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             submit
             to
             his
             directions
             for
             their
             attainment
             of
             happinesse
             ;
             and
             withall
             he
             hath
             commanded
             all
             that
             will
             thus
             become
             his
             disciples
             ,
             first
             to
             be
             listed
             under
             him
             by
             Baptisme
             ,
             whereby
             they
             
             are
             visibly
             entred
             amongst
             the
             number
             of
             professing
             Christians
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             they
             who
             were
             baptized
             in
             infancy
             are
             to
             come
             to
             this
             Sacramental
             Feast
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             joyn
             with
             their
             fellow-believers
             in
             a
             personall
             profession
             of
             their
             willingness
             and
             resolution
             to
             stand
             to
             that
             Covenant
             whereinto
             they
             were
             engaged
             by
             Baptisme
             ,
             in
             testimony
             whereof
             they
             eat
             the
             Bread
             and
             drink
             the
             Wine
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Body
             and
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             is
             represented
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             further
             shew
             anon
             .
             Now
             would
             it
             not
             in
             like
             manner
             be
             a
             strange
             piece
             of
             folly
             and
             monstrous
             hypocrisie
             for
             any
             man
             to
             rest
             satisfied
             with
             his
             having
             been
             baptized
             ,
             or
             his
             receiving
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             and
             think
             himself
             therefore
             a
             Christian
             good
             enough
             without
             taking
             care
             to
             perform
             those
             promises
             which
             he
             then
             made
             ,
             but
             rather
             encourage
             himself
             in
             sin
             by
             the
             consideration
             of
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             might
             the
             more
             safely
             rebell
             against
             God
             ;
             because
             he
             had
             expresly
             vowed
             against
             all
             such
             rebellion
             .
             Could
             there
             be
             a
             more
             desperate
             ,
             dangerous
             wickedness
             than
             to
             make
             such
             a
             wilfull
             mistake
             ?
             And
             yet
             I
             wish
             there
             be
             not
             thousands
             guilty
             of
             it
             .
             Alas
             ,
             alas
             !
             how
             few
             that
             have
             taken
             the
             earnest-peny
             ,
             and
             wear
             Christs
             Colours
             ,
             that
             ever
             think
             to
             any
             purpose
             what
             they
             are
             hereby
             bound
             to
             ?
             How
             many
             in
             effect
             renounce
             their
             Baptisme
             by
             their
             ungodly
             lives
             ,
             and
             either
             neglect
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             or
             come
             to
             it
             to
             pacifie
             their
             Consciences
             that
             they
             may
             sin
             the
             more
             freely
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             strengthen
             and
             engage
             themselves
             against
             every
             sin
             ?
             As
             for
             Bap●isme
             I
             shall
             not
             insist
             on
             it
             ,
             though
             I
             grant
             that
             this
             is
             the
             leading
             Sacrament
             appointed
             for
             the
             testimony
             of
             our
             being
             first
             devoted
             to
             God
             ,
             which
             engagement
             we
             ought
             to
             call
             to
             remembrance
             ,
             and
             renew
             at
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             whereof
             according
             to
             my
             promise
             I
             now
             come
             to
             speak
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             What
             it
             is
             to
             doe
             this
             (
             to
             celebrate
             the
             Communion
             )
             in
             reremembrance
             of
             Christ.
             And
             I.
             That
             it
             includes
             the
             true
             knowledge
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             AND
             being
             desirous
             to
             contribute
             some
             assistance
             to
             those
             that
             need
             it
             ,
             to
             bring
             them
             (
             through
             Gods
             blessing
             )
             to
             a
             conscientious
             performance
             of
             this
             great
             duty
             ,
             I
             observe
             there
             are
             two
             sorts
             of
             persons
             faulty
             herein
             ;
             either
             such
             as
             neglect
             it
             ,
             or
             that
             miscarry
             and
             fail
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             doing
             it
             .
             Those
             that
             neglect
             it
             are
             either
             such
             that
             doe
             it
             out
             of
             meer
             wilfulness
             ,
             as
             the
             grossely
             vicious
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             come
             to
             this
             Sacrament
             because
             they
             think
             this
             would
             lay
             an
             obligation
             upon
             them
             to
             forsake
             those
             sins
             which
             they
             never
             intend
             to
             part
             with
             whatever
             come
             on
             't
             ,
             and
             the
             stupid
             sensless
             ones
             ,
             that
             know
             not
             the
             worth
             ,
             nor
             see
             the
             need
             of
             this
             Ordinance
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             duties
             of
             Religion
             ,
             who
             live
             as
             heathenishly
             as
             if
             they
             had
             never
             heard
             of
             God
             and
             Christ
             ,
             and
             another
             world
             ,
             nor
             doe
             they
             care
             to
             be
             instructed
             in
             these
             points
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             not
             at
             all
             concerned
             in
             them
             ;
             or
             else
             they
             are
             such
             that
             abstain
             from
             it
             out
             of
             doubting
             and
             fear
             ,
             not
             thinking
             themselves
             worthy
             ,
             or
             not
             knowing
             whether
             they
             are
             worthy
             or
             not
             .
             Of
             this
             sort
             there
             are
             many
             excellent
             Christians
             ,
             who
             too
             much
             indulge
             to
             their
             own
             melancholy
             and
             despondent
             apprehensions
             ;
             and
             also
             many
             weaker
             ,
             but
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             honest
             well-meaning
             people
             ,
             who
             seem
             to
             have
             a
             great
             esteem
             for
             this
             Sacrament
             ;
             but
             having
             always
             heard
             what
             a
             dangerous
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             receive
             it
             unworthily
             ,
             dare
             not
             venture
             upon
             it
             ,
             not
             being
             well
             acquainted
             w●th
             the
             nature
             and
             reason
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             being
             doubtful
             
             whether
             they
             are
             fit
             to
             come
             or
             not
             ,
             being
             also
             ,
             I
             fear
             ,
             too
             languid
             and
             heartless
             in
             desiring
             after
             it
             ,
             or
             in
             making
             preparation
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             for
             such
             as
             these
             principally
             doe
             I
             intend
             my
             Directions
             .
             By
             those
             that
             are
             guilty
             of
             miscarriage
             in
             the
             doing
             of
             this
             duty
             ,
             I
             mean
             such
             as
             rush
             upon
             it
             ignorantly
             and
             rashly
             ,
             not
             well
             weighing
             what
             they
             doe
             ,
             and
             who
             ,
             notwithstanding
             their
             customary
             attendance
             at
             the
             Lords
             Table
             ,
             continue
             their
             old
             sinfull
             course
             of
             life
             .
             These
             also
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             may
             receive
             some
             benefit
             from
             the
             following
             Discourse
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             most
             profane
             and
             ignorant
             ,
             whilst
             I
             shall
             endeavour
             plainly
             to
             shew
             the
             intention
             of
             this
             Sacrament
             ,
             and
             perswade
             them
             to
             attend
             thereupon
             in
             a
             regular
             manner
             .
             For
             since
             ,
             in
             behalf
             of
             those
             for
             whom
             especially
             I
             write
             this
             ,
             my
             great
             business
             is
             to
             shew
             who
             it
             is
             that
             is
             worthy
             to
             partake
             of
             this
             Ordinance
             ,
             and
             wherein
             this
             worthiness
             doth
             consist
             ;
             the
             method
             I
             will
             ●ake
             shall
             be
             this
             ,
             namely
             to
             shew
             for
             what
             purpose
             it
             was
             appointed
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             thence
             to
             discover
             those
             qualifications
             and
             graces
             which
             are
             required
             in
             the
             Communicants
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             receive
             it
             aright
             to
             those
             purposes
             for
             which
             it
             was
             appointed
             :
             and
             after
             I
             have
             done
             this
             I
             shall
             lay
             down
             some
             arguments
             or
             motives
             to
             quicken
             all
             to
             come
             to
             ,
             and
             celebrate
             it
             in
             this
             due
             manner
             ,
             and
             then
             briefly
             direct
             those
             that
             intend
             to
             come
             .
             As
             to
             the
             first
             what
             was
             the
             reason
             and
             end
             why
             this
             Sacrament
             was
             appointed
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             whence
             we
             should
             be
             better
             informed
             than
             by
             looking
             back
             to
             the
             time
             of
             its
             first
             appointment
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             what
             Christ
             tells
             us
             he
             did
             ordain
             it
             for
             ,
             and
             this
             we
             may
             find
             expresly
             set
             down
             ,
             Luke
             22.19
             .
             when
             he
             had
             broke
             the
             Bread
             and
             distributed
             ,
             he
             addes
             ,
             
               This
               doe
               in
               remembrance
               of
               me
               .
            
             And
             the
             same
             words
             he
             used
             also
             after
             the
             delivery
             of
             the
             Wine
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             the
             Apostle
             S.
             
             Paul's
             relation
             ,
             
               who
               delivered
               unto
               them
               what
               he
               had
               received
               of
               
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             11.24
             ,
             25.
             where
             after
             the
             giving
             of
             the
             Cup
             is
             added
             ,
             
               This
               doe
               ye
               ,
               as
               oft
               as
               ye
               drink
               it
               ,
               in
               remembrance
               of
               me
               ,
            
             and
             so
             again
             ver
             .
             26.
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               As
               often
               as
               ye
               eat
               th●●
               Bread
               ,
               and
               drink
               this
               Cup
               ,
               ye
               doe
               shew
               the
               Lords
               Death
               till
               he
               come
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             you
             publish
             and
             represent
             it
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             you
             acknowledge
             and
             commemorate
             it
             .
             So
             that
             by
             this
             it
             is
             plain
             that
             the
             great
             end
             of
             this
             Sacrament
             to
             which
             all
             others
             may
             be
             reduced
             is
             ,
             
               that
               by
               the
               celebrating
               thereof
               we
               may
               remember
               Jesus
               Chr●st
               ,
               and
               especially
               that
               we
               may
               keep
               up
               the
               memory
               of
               that
               inestimable
               mercy
               to
               mankind
               ,
               his
               dying
               for
               us
            
             ;
             a
             mercy
             which
             should
             never
             be
             forgotten
             by
             those
             on
             earth
             ,
             and
             shall
             never
             be
             forgotten
             by
             those
             in
             heaven
             .
             Now
             hence
             it
             follows
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             are
             in
             a
             capacity
             and
             fitness
             rightly
             to
             remember
             Christ
             and
             his
             Death
             ,
             are
             worthy
             to
             partake
             of
             this
             Sacrament
             which
             was
             set
             apart
             for
             that
             purpose
             :
             wherefore
             without
             going
             any
             farther
             I
             shall
             shew
             what
             is
             necessarily
             required
             to
             ,
             contained
             in
             ,
             or
             immediately
             flows
             from
             this
             remembrance
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             may
             the
             more
             distinctly
             apprehend
             w●at
             is
             required
             of
             us
             to
             make
             us
             worthy
             Receivers
             :
             And
             herein
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             will
             be
             found
             comprized
             those
             several
             graces
             usually
             laid
             down
             for
             the
             due
             qualification
             of
             Communicants
             ,
             as
             Knowl●dge
             ,
             Repentance
             ,
             Faith
             ,
             New
             obedience
             ,
             Brotherly
             love
             and
             Thankfulness
             .
             And
             as
             I
             go
             along
             I
             entreat
             thee
             ,
             Reader
             ,
             seriously
             to
             look
             into
             ●hy
             own
             heart
             ,
             and
             examine
             thy self
             whether
             tho●
             findest
             in
             thee
             these
             qualifications
             or
             not
             ;
             whether
             thou
             findest
             those
             graces
             wrought
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             which
             may
             enable
             thee
             so
             to
             remember
             thy
             Redeemer
             as
             may
             be
             acceptable
             to
             him
             ;
             that
             so
             if
             thou
             findest
             thy self
             such
             a
             one
             as
             is
             described
             ▪
             thou
             maist
             give
             God
             the
             praise
             ,
             and
             take
             to
             thy self
             the
             comfort
             of
             so
             great
             a
             mercy
             ,
             and
             be
             encouraged
             to
             proceed
             in
             this
             and
             all
             other
             holy
             duties
             ;
             but
             if
             thou
             findest
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             
             with
             all
             speed
             and
             earnestness
             see
             to
             get
             thy
             heart
             changed
             ,
             and
             thy
             wants
             supplied
             .
             And
             to
             this
             end
             (
             since
             I
             intend
             no
             other
             Application
             )
             I
             shall
             under
             every
             Head
             endeavour
             to
             help
             thee
             in
             thy
             enquiry
             into
             the
             state
             of
             thy
             soul
             ,
             and
             in
             thy
             seeking
             after
             those
             graces
             which
             thou
             maist
             be
             convinced
             thou
             art
             destitute
             of
             ,
             and
             hast
             hitherto
             been
             content
             without
             them
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             part
             I
             shall
             be
             the
             larger
             ,
             as
             taking
             it
             to
             be
             most
             necessary
             ,
             though
             having
             so
             large
             a
             field
             before
             me
             I
             shall
             labour
             to
             confine
             my self
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             First
             then
             in
             order
             to
             a
             right
             remembrance
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             there
             is
             necessarily
             supposed
             
               a
               knowledge
               of
               him
            
             :
             for
             our
             memory
             contains
             onely
             those
             persons
             or
             things
             which
             we
             before
             have
             known
             .
             How
             could
             he
             keep
             the
             
               Fifth
               of
               November
            
             as
             a
             Thanksgiving
             for
             our
             deliverance
             from
             the
             Popish
             Powder
             plot
             ,
             who
             hath
             not
             some
             knowledge
             beforehand
             that
             such
             a
             Plot
             there
             was
             laid
             by
             the
             Papists
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             divine
             providence
             we
             were
             delivered
             from
             it
             ?
             No
             more
             can
             any
             man
             remember
             Christ
             as
             he
             ought
             at
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             except
             he
             knows
             who
             this
             Christ
             is
             ,
             in
             his
             Person
             ,
             and
             Natures
             ,
             and
             what
             his
             Offices
             are
             ,
             what
             he
             came
             into
             the
             world
             for
             ,
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             and
             will
             doe
             for
             us
             .
             And
             indeed
             this
             right
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             necessarily
             requires
             and
             contains
             a
             knowledge
             of
             all
             the
             chief
             points
             of
             Religion
             ;
             of
             which
             I
             hope
             thou
             art
             not
             ignorant
             who
             ownest
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Christian.
             It
             's
             a
             shame
             for
             thee
             if
             thou
             art
             ,
             having
             such
             means
             and
             opportunities
             to
             inform
             thy self
             as
             thou
             enjoyest
             :
             having
             liberty
             to
             read
             thy
             Bible
             ,
             plain
             Catechismes
             ,
             and
             other
             good
             Books
             ,
             and
             to
             hear
             Gods
             Word
             publickly
             Preacht
             .
             Notwithstanding
             all
             which
             advantages
             I
             doubt
             there
             are
             many
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             who
             are
             very
             dark
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             first
             principles
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             as
             not
             accounting
             it
             any
             part
             of
             their
             business
             to
             trouble
             their
             heads
             with
             such
             matters
             .
             And
             that
             
             which
             a
             man
             makes
             no
             great
             reckoning
             of
             ,
             nor
             thinks
             himself
             much
             concerned
             in
             ,
             though
             he
             may
             hear
             it
             an
             hundred
             times
             over
             ,
             he
             'l
             scarce
             have
             so
             clear
             an
             insight
             into
             it
             as
             he
             that
             hath
             heard
             it
             but
             once
             or
             twice
             with
             diligence
             and
             attention
             ,
             applying
             his
             mind
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             matter
             that
             is
             for
             his
             life
             .
             He
             that
             hears
             a
             Physician
             directing
             him
             to
             a
             medicine
             that
             will
             recover
             him
             from
             some
             desperate
             disease
             ,
             is
             far
             likelier
             (
             if
             he
             have
             the
             use
             of
             his
             reason
             )
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             ,
             and
             fix
             in●o
             his
             mind
             what
             's
             told
             him
             ,
             than
             another
             that
             fits
             by
             ,
             who
             holds
             himself
             nothing
             concerned
             in
             it
             .
             So
             surely
             if
             people
             thought
             it
             any
             great
             matter
             to
             save
             their
             souls
             for
             ever
             ,
             they
             would
             soon
             see
             to
             get
             acquainted
             wi●h
             the
             way
             to
             salvation
             ,
             and
             not
             remain
             in
             such
             bruitish
             ignorance
             as
             multitudes
             doe
             .
             And
             for
             the
             h●lp
             of
             such
             I
             shall
             run
             over
             those
             Heads
             of
             Religion
             ,
             which
             more
             especially
             are
             required
             to
             enable
             us
             a
             right
             to
             remember
             Christ
             at
             this
             Commemoration-Feast
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             establisht
             in
             his
             Church
             .
             Know
             then
             that
             God
             at
             first
             made
             man
             in
             an
             happy
             e●tate
             ,
             even
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             our
             first
             Parents
             ,
             who
             if
             they
             had
             continued
             happy
             so
             should
             all
             we
             their
             posterity
             have
             been
             too
             ;
             but
             the
             condition
             of
             their
             continuing
             in
             that
             estate
             ,
             being
             perfect
             obedience
             to
             all
             Gods
             commands
             ,
             they
             fell
             from
             it
             by
             breaking
             a
             particular
             Command
             ,
             eating
             of
             the
             fruit
             of
             a
             certain
             Tree
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             whereof
             God
             had
             enjoyned
             them
             not
             to
             eat
             ,
             even
             of
             the
             Tree
             of
             knowledge
             of
             good
             ●nd
             evil
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             read
             at
             large
             Gen.
             3.
             
             Thus
             their
             hearts
             were
             turned
             off
             from
             God
             and
             fixt
             upon
             the
             Creature
             which
             was
             pleasing
             to
             their
             senses
             .
             Hereupon
             they
             became
             liable
             to
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             had
             before
             threatned
             ,
             that
             
               in
               the
               day
               they
               eat
               ●hereof
               they
               should
               die
               the
               death
               ,
            
             which
             included
             in
             it
             all
             kind
             of
             misery
             whatever
             it
             should
             please
             God
             to
             inflict
             They
             being
             thus
             become
             sinners
             they
             begat
             Children
             like
             themselves
             ,
             
             
               conceived
               in
               sin
               ,
               and
               brought
               forth
               in
               iniquity
            
             :
             for
             
               who
               can
               bring
               a
               clean
               thing
               out
               of
               an
               unclean
               ?
            
             and
             beside
             that
             corruption
             of
             nature
             which
             did
             cleave
             to
             their
             Children
             ,
             the
             guilt
             of
             their
             sin
             might
             also
             most
             justly
             be
             imputed
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             being
             as
             common
             persons
             representing
             all
             mankind
             ,
             who
             had
             stood
             with
             them
             if
             they
             had
             stood
             ,
             and
             fell
             with
             them
             when
             they
             fell
             .
             But
             their
             Children
             as
             they
             grew
             up
             became
             guilty
             of
             actuall
             sins
             in
             their
             own
             persons
             ,
             to
             which
             their
             wicked
             natures
             did
             incline
             them
             ,
             which
             did
             more
             expose
             them
             to
             the
             wrath
             of
             God.
             This
             condition
             was
             the
             world
             brought
             into
             by
             sin
             ,
             become
             ignorant
             of
             God
             ,
             prone
             to
             all
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             deserving
             the
             greatest
             misery
             ,
             even
             everlasting
             torment
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             estate
             God
             might
             justly
             have
             left
             us
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             
               given
               us
               up
               to
               our
               own
               hearts
               lusts
               ,
            
             and
             so
             one
             by
             one
             as
             we
             came
             into
             the
             world
             and
             rebell'd
             against
             him
             ,
             might
             have
             destroy'd
             us
             for
             ever
             without
             any
             remedy
             .
             Yet
             he
             did
             not
             thus
             ,
             but
             was
             pleased
             out
             of
             his
             own
             infinite
             wisdome
             to
             provide
             for
             us
             a
             Saviour
             when
             we
             had
             thus
             un●one
             but
             could
             not
             help
             our selves
             .
             And
             who
             was
             this
             Saviour
             but
             his
             own
             eternal
             onely
             begotten
             Son
             ,
             very
             God
             of
             very
             God
             ,
             who
             in
             fulnesse
             of
             time
             became
             Man
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             was
             conceived
             in
             the
             womb
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             and
             born
             of
             her
             without
             the
             least
             stain
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             was
             God
             and
             Man
             in
             a
             wonderfull
             manner
             united
             in
             one
             person
             .
             This
             was
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             of
             whom
             we
             read
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             who
             after
             he
             had
             some
             time
             preacht
             his
             Gospel
             to
             the
             Jews
             ,
             laid
             down
             his
             life
             as
             a
             Sacrifice
             to
             make
             satisfaction
             for
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             rose
             again
             on
             the
             third
             day
             ,
             and
             after
             fourty
             days
             continuance
             on
             earth
             he
             ascended
             into
             heaven
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             exalted
             to
             sit
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             in
             that
             humane
             nature
             which
             he
             assumed
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             lives
             for
             ever
             to
             make
             intercession
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             benefits
             he
             hath
             purchast
             
             may
             be
             given
             out
             to
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             .
             And
             these
             benefits
             are
             such
             that
             shew
             him
             to
             be
             a
             perfect
             Saviour
             every
             way
             fitted
             to
             our
             necessities
             .
             For
             by
             his
             undertaking
             this
             work
             of
             our
             Redemption
             ,
             he
             did
             as
             it
             were
             reprieve
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             kept
             us
             from
             being
             suddenly
             destroyed
             by
             divine
             justice
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             would
             have
             laid
             hold
             on
             us
             ,
             and
             did
             obtain
             for
             us
             that
             we
             should
             be
             tried
             once
             again
             for
             our
             lives
             ,
             so
             that
             our
             first
             fall
             should
             not
             be
             our
             damnation
             ,
             if
             we
             would
             accept
             of
             that
             way
             of
             Salvation
             which
             he
             had
             procured
             for
             ,
             and
             revealed
             to
             us
             .
             Now
             since
             our
             first
             happinesse
             did
             consist
             in
             our
             being
             like
             to
             God
             ,
             being
             righteous
             and
             holy
             and
             obedient
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             appear
             that
             Christ
             consulted
             for
             his
             Fathers
             honour
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             our
             interest
             ;
             the
             way
             to
             salvation
             which
             he
             appointed
             was
             this
             ,
             That
             we
             should
             love
             God
             above
             all
             ,
             and
             count
             it
             our
             greatest
             happinesse
             to
             be
             reconcil'd
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             humbly
             acknowledge
             and
             repent
             of
             all
             our
             sins
             ,
             of
             nature
             and
             practice
             whereby
             we
             had
             provoked
             his
             anger
             against
             us
             ,
             and
             be
             sincerely
             willing
             to
             live
             in
             obedience
             to
             his
             Laws
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             should
             own
             him
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             as
             our
             onely
             Redeemer
             ,
             and
             depend
             upon
             him
             onely
             for
             ability
             to
             perform
             these
             conditions
             ,
             and
             to
             obtain
             the
             pardon
             of
             sin
             and
             the
             favour
             of
             God
             upon
             performance
             of
             them
             .
             And
             then
             that
             we
             might
             have
             this
             ability
             who
             by
             the
             fall
             were
             become
             weak
             and
             unable
             for
             good
             ,
             but
             strongly
             bent
             to
             evil
             ;
             Christ
             by
             his
             death
             obtained
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             that
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             the
             third
             person
             of
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             should
             be
             employ'd
             to
             bring
             men
             to
             the
             performance
             of
             those
             conditions
             which
             Christ
             required
             of
             all
             whom
             he
             would
             save
             :
             And
             accordingly
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             in
             pursuance
             of
             this
             work
             ,
             did
             inspire
             the
             Apostles
             and
             their
             fellowers
             to
             write
             and
             preach
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             sealed
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             it
             with
             miracles
             ,
             for
             the
             conviction
             of
             all
             that
             should
             hear
             it
             .
             
             And
             in
             some
             places
             in
             all
             ages
             hath
             enabled
             men
             to
             make
             it
             known
             ;
             and
             moreover
             this
             Holy
             Spirit
             doth
             accompany
             the
             Word
             to
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             Hearers
             ,
             and
             where
             he
             is
             received
             doth
             enlighten
             the
             mind
             ,
             and
             soften
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             heal
             ,
             and
             change
             ,
             and
             sanctifie
             the
             nature
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             restores
             him
             to
             the
             image
             of
             his
             Maker
             ,
             and
             begets
             in
             him
             a
             strong
             love
             to
             God
             and
             a
             willingnesse
             to
             please
             him
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             brings
             him
             to
             an
             hearty
             sorrow
             for
             ,
             and
             an
             hatred
             of
             all
             his
             sins
             ,
             and
             enclines
             and
             enables
             him
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             ,
             to
             believe
             in
             him
             ,
             to
             love
             and
             highly
             to
             esteem
             him
             for
             this
             work
             of
             Redemption
             which
             he
             hath
             wrought
             ,
             ascribing
             it
             wholly
             to
             his
             merit
             that
             he
             hath
             hopes
             of
             mercy
             from
             God
             and
             any
             power
             to
             please
             him
             .
             And
             then
             for
             all
             those
             who
             by
             this
             assistance
             of
             the
             Spirit
             are
             made
             willing
             thus
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             and
             to
             God
             by
             him
             ,
             for
             these
             Christ
             hath
             purchast
             that
             their
             sins
             should
             be
             forgiven
             them
             ,
             and
             greater
             measures
             of
             the
             Spirit
             bestowed
             on
             them
             ;
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             have
             all
             things
             good
             for
             them
             here
             ,
             and
             be
             received
             into
             everlasting
             glory
             hereafter
             .
             But
             all
             they
             who
             reject
             these
             offers
             of
             sanctification
             and
             salvation
             ,
             shall
             die
             in
             their
             sins
             ,
             and
             be
             everlastingly
             in
             torment
             with
             the
             Devil
             and
             his
             Angels
             .
             And
             this
             same
             Jesus
             Christ
             will
             be
             the
             Judge
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             shall
             come
             with
             great
             glory
             and
             power
             ,
             and
             raise
             up
             the
             bodies
             of
             all
             that
             were
             dead
             and
             change
             those
             that
             are
             alive
             ,
             and
             shall
             pronounce
             and
             cause
             to
             be
             executed
             the
             sentence
             of
             absolution
             and
             glorification
             upon
             the
             righteous
             ,
             and
             the
             sentence
             of
             condemnation
             upon
             the
             wicked
             .
             This
             is
             that
             Jesus
             the
             Redeemer
             of
             the
             faln
             world
             ,
             whose
             memory
             ought
             to
             be
             so
             precious
             to
             you
             .
             And
             these
             were
             the
             weighty
             causes
             ,
             and
             the
             glorious
             effects
             of
             that
             death
             which
             you
             shew
             forth
             ,
             and
             keep
             up
             the
             remembrance
             of
             ,
             in
             celebrating
             the
             Sacrament
             .
             I
             suppose
             it
             
             needlesse
             to
             turn
             you
             to
             the
             particular
             Texts
             of
             Scripture
             proving
             these
             things
             ,
             they
             being
             so
             common
             and
             well
             known
             ;
             and
             the
             truth
             of
             them
             so
             plain
             that
             they
             cannot
             well
             be
             doubted
             of
             by
             any
             that
             own
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             .
             And
             I
             hope
             they
             are
             neither
             so
             many
             nor
             so
             difficult
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             pretend
             you
             want
             time
             ,
             or
             learning
             ,
             or
             wit
             to
             get
             well
             acquainted
             with
             them
             .
             I
             dare
             say
             you
             could
             learn
             other
             kind
             of
             matters
             than
             these
             ,
             if
             you
             could
             get
             any
             worldly
             advantage
             by
             it
             .
             If
             Books
             were
             Printed
             that
             should
             teach
             you
             how
             to
             be
             rich
             and
             honourable
             ,
             to
             live
             in
             ease
             and
             pleasure
             to
             enjoy
             health
             ,
             long
             life
             ,
             and
             all
             kind
             of
             prosperity
             ,
             you
             would
             pore
             sufficiently
             upon
             such
             Books
             ,
             and
             beat
             your
             brains
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             but
             you
             would
             get
             to
             understand
             and
             remember
             them
             .
             But
             if
             indeed
             you
             have
             so
             little
             regard
             to
             your
             souls
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             perish
             for
             lack
             of
             knowing
             those
             things
             which
             might
             easily
             be
             known
             ,
             your
             damnation
             is
             just
             .
             And
             as
             for
             you
             that
             think
             the
             most
             sottish
             ignorance
             is
             excusable
             because
             you
             are
             no
             Schollars
             ,
             and
             yet
             take
             your selves
             for
             as
             good
             Christians
             as
             the
             best
             ,
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             plainly
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             without
             the
             knowledge
             of
             these
             principal
             Heads
             of
             Religion
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             fit
             to
             be
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             called
             Christians
             .
             Are
             you
             Disciples
             of
             Christ
             that
             are
             so
             blockish
             and
             stupid
             that
             you
             have
             not
             yet
             learnt
             the
             first
             principles
             which
             he
             teacheth
             his
             Schollars
             ?
             Nay
             if
             you
             refuse
             to
             learn
             them
             ,
             you
             thereby
             renounce
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             your
             Prophet
             and
             Teacher
             ;
             which
             if
             you
             doe
             ,
             expect
             not
             salvation
             from
             him
             .
             And
             as
             without
             being
             acquainted
             with
             these
             fundamentall
             truths
             you
             are
             able
             to
             perform
             no
             duty
             aright
             ;
             so
             especially
             not
             this
             of
             receiving
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             :
             for
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             can
             he
             remember
             Christ
             as
             he
             should
             that
             knows
             not
             who
             he
             is
             ,
             what
             he
             has
             done
             for
             him
             ,
             or
             what
             need
             he
             stands
             in
             of
             him
             ?
             And
             they
             who
             being
             in
             this
             wilfull
             blindnesse
             venture
             upon
             this
             Ordinance
             ,
             
             must
             needs
             doe
             it
             to
             their
             own
             hurt
             ,
             coming
             to
             it
             as
             a
             common
             meal
             ,
             or
             meerly
             for
             custome
             and
             fashion
             sake
             ;
             and
             so
             are
             guilty
             of
             the
             very
             same
             miscarriage
             which
             the
             Apostle
             represents
             as
             so
             dangerous
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             11.29
             .
             
               They
               eat
               the
               Bread
               and
               drink
               the
               Wine
               ,
               not
               discerning
               the
               Lords
               Body
               ,
            
             not
             having
             that
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             who
             is
             there
             represented
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             be
             enabled
             to
             give
             him
             that
             reverence
             and
             honour
             which
             is
             required
             of
             all
             that
             are
             admitted
             to
             these
             mysteries
             .
          
           
             I
             need
             not
             sure
             spend
             time
             in
             examining
             the
             Reader
             whether
             he
             know
             these
             truths
             before
             laid
             down
             or
             not
             .
             If
             thou
             hast
             the
             use
             of
             thy
             reason
             thou
             canst
             tell
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             thou
             knowest
             ,
             and
             what
             thou
             doest
             not
             ,
             wherefore
             take
             thy self
             to
             task
             ,
             and
             go
             over
             the
             severall
             points
             of
             Religion
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             before
             briefly
             mentioned
             them
             ,
             if
             thou
             thinkst
             fit
             ,
             and
             take
             account
             of
             thy
             own
             apprehension
             and
             understanding
             ,
             and
             where
             thou
             findst
             thou
             art
             most
             wanting
             ,
             be
             diligent
             to
             inform
             and
             satisfie
             thy self
             :
             and
             to
             this
             purpose
             make
             conscience
             of
             hearing
             the
             word
             Preacht
             ,
             and
             of
             reading
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             in
             private
             .
             And
             get
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             grounds
             of
             Religion
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             find
             them
             in
             Catechismes
             ,
             or
             the
             pl●inest
             Books
             that
             treat
             of
             them
             .
             But
             think
             it
             not
             enough
             to
             be
             able
             to
             say
             the
             bare
             words
             ,
             to
             repeat
             your
             Creed
             without
             book
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             but
             labour
             well
             to
             understand
             them
             ,
             and
             fix
             them
             deeply
             upon
             your
             minds
             ,
             as
             those
             things
             which
             are
             of
             greatest
             necessity
             to
             be
             known
             and
             remembred
             of
             any
             in
             the
             world
             .
             But
             yet
             barely
             to
             know
             and
             remember
             them
             will
             not
             profit
             you
             ,
             except
             you
             so
             digest
             and
             improve
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             move
             your
             affections
             ,
             and
             guide
             you
             in
             your
             conversation
             .
             It
             s
             a
             most
             lamentable
             mistake
             to
             think
             that
             the
             meer
             saying
             of
             what
             you
             believe
             ,
             and
             what
             you
             are
             to
             doe
             ,
             will
             save
             your
             souls
             :
             as
             if
             there
             was
             some
             strange
             force
             in
             the
             very
             words
             ,
             which
             would
             make
             them
             usefull
             to
             all
             that
             
             should
             patter
             them
             over
             :
             for
             by
             this
             means
             a
             Parrot
             might
             passe
             for
             a
             good
             Christian.
             If
             you
             had
             a
             Receipt
             given
             you
             directing
             you
             how
             to
             cure
             the
             Toothache
             ,
             doe
             you
             think
             it
             would
             take
             away
             the
             pain
             to
             get
             it
             without
             book
             ,
             and
             say
             it
             over
             by
             rote
             ?
             would
             you
             not
             rather
             see
             to
             read
             it
             and
             make
             use
             of
             the
             medicine
             which
             it
             should
             appoint
             ?
             Even
             thus
             must
             you
             read
             Gods
             Word
             and
             good
             Books
             ,
             to
             know
             what
             is
             your
             duty
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             set
             with
             all
             your
             might
             to
             the
             doing
             of
             it
             .
             And
             indeed
             your
             knowledge
             is
             defective
             till
             it
             come
             thus
             to
             affect
             your
             heart
             :
             wherefore
             let
             that
             be
             the
             mark
             by
             which
             you
             may
             judge
             of
             its
             truth
             and
             sincerity
             ,
             if
             it
             raise
             your
             affections
             and
             leads
             you
             forth
             to
             action
             ,
             1
             Joh.
             2.3
             ,
             4.
             
             For
             if
             you
             know
             that
             God
             hath
             in
             himself
             all
             fulnesse
             of
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             know
             that
             you
             are
             needy
             and
             indigent
             ,
             and
             can
             onely
             receive
             supply
             and
             satisfaction
             from
             him
             ,
             you
             cannot
             but
             desire
             after
             him
             ,
             and
             seek
             how
             to
             get
             a
             part
             in
             his
             love
             .
             If
             you
             know
             that
             you
             are
             in
             your selves
             lost
             undone
             creatures
             ,
             and
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             and
             he
             alone
             ,
             is
             able
             and
             willing
             also
             to
             recover
             and
             save
             you
             ,
             you
             will
             then
             betake
             your selves
             to
             him
             for
             healing
             and
             saving
             mercy
             .
             If
             you
             know
             that
             sin
             is
             your
             disease
             ,
             bondage
             and
             dishonour
             ,
             and
             holinesse
             your
             glory
             ,
             liberty
             and
             health
             ,
             you
             will
             readily
             comply
             with
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             to
             be
             freed
             from
             sin
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             made
             as
             holy
             as
             your
             nature
             is
             capable
             .
             This
             then
             is
             true
             and
             saving
             knowledge
             which
             must
             be
             in
             all
             that
             can
             affectionately
             remember
             Christ
             at
             the
             Communion
             .
             Of
             this
             knowledge
             Christ
             speaks
             ,
             Joh.
             17
             ,
             3.
             
             
               This
               is
               life
               eternal
               to
               know
               thee
               ,
               the
               onely
               true
               God
               ,
               and
               Jesus
               Christ
               whom
               thou
               hast
               sent
               .
            
             And
             of
             this
             the
             Prophet
             speaks
             ,
             Isa.
             53.11
             ,
             
               By
               his
               knowledge
               shall
               my
               righteous
               servant
               justifie
               many
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             shall
             justifie
             those
             who
             have
             such
             a
             sound
             and
             working
             knowledge
             of
             him
             as
             leads
             them
             to
             the
             performance
             of
             what
             he
             requires
             of
             them
             .
             For
             if
             
             men
             once
             come
             indeed
             to
             know
             that
             Christ
             is
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             earnestly
             desires
             their
             good
             ,
             and
             enjoyns
             them
             nothing
             but
             what
             makes
             thereto
             ,
             surely
             they
             will
             readily
             then
             hearken
             to
             and
             obey
             him
             .
             All
             this
             I
             adde
             to
             knowledge
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             very
             imperfect
             till
             it
             become
             thus
             fruitfull
             ;
             and
             will
             not
             vindicate
             those
             in
             whom
             it
             is
             ,
             from
             the
             imputation
             of
             ignorance
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             get
             your
             knowledge
             to
             be
             thus
             powerfull
             upon
             your
             hearts
             and
             lives
             ,
             I
             cannot
             advise
             you
             to
             any
             more
             necessary
             course
             than
             these
             two
             ,
             1.
             
             
               Humbly
               to
               beg
               of
               God
               to
               work
               the
               truth
               with
               power
               upon
               your
               souls
               ,
            
             that
             you
             may
             
               receive
               it
               in
               the
               love
               thereof
               .
            
             When
             you
             go
             to
             hear
             or
             sit
             down
             to
             read
             ,
             beseech
             God
             to
             accompany
             the
             Word
             by
             his
             mighty
             Spirit
             that
             it
             may
             sink
             into
             your
             minds
             and
             not
             become
             unprofitable
             ;
             but
             that
             it
             may
             enlighten
             and
             awaken
             you
             ,
             and
             reach
             to
             the
             very
             inwards
             of
             your
             souls
             ,
             and
             give
             you
             such
             insight
             into
             your selves
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             discovery
             of
             your
             duty
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             vigorously
             be
             carried
             on
             to
             the
             performance
             of
             it
             .
             And
             then
             2.
             
             
               You
               must
               often
               consider
               of
               those
               truths
               that
               you
               know
            
             ;
             you
             must
             dwell
             upon
             them
             in
             your
             minds
             till
             you
             are
             moulded
             ,
             changed
             and
             wrought
             upon
             by
             them
             .
             For
             want
             of
             this
             Consideration
             chiefly
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             so
             many
             remain
             in
             ignorance
             :
             and
             that
             many
             others
             who
             have
             some
             sleight
             knowledge
             are
             no
             more
             bettered
             by
             it
             :
             for
             you
             must
             meditate
             upon
             what
             you
             read
             or
             hear
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             more
             clearly
             and
             distinctly
             understand
             it
             ,
             which
             you
             cannot
             doe
             if
             words
             slip
             out
             of
             your
             thoughts
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             are
             out
             of
             your
             ears
             .
             And
             then
             after
             the
             doctrines
             of
             the
             Gospel
             are
             well
             understood
             ,
             you
             must
             farther
             consider
             wherein
             they
             concern
             your
             particular
             case
             ,
             and
             what
             use
             you
             are
             to
             make
             of
             them
             :
             for
             otherwise
             how
             is
             it
             possible
             they
             should
             profit
             you
             ?
             Though
             you
             have
             never
             so
             much
             book-learning
             ,
             and
             brain-knowledge
             ,
             what
             are
             you
             the
             better
             for
             all
             ,
             if
             you
             improve
             
             it
             not
             your
             own
             good
             ,
             by
             this
             serious
             consideration
             ?
             Can
             you
             think
             ever
             to
             have
             a
             profitable
             saving
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             ,
             if
             you
             use
             not
             seriously
             to
             think
             of
             him
             ,
             what
             need
             you
             stand
             in
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             what
             benefit
             he
             will
             be
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             what
             must
             be
             done
             to
             make
             him
             yours
             ;
             Can
             you
             get
             your
             sins
             mortified
             and
             pardoned
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             not
             so
             much
             as
             bethink
             your self
             what
             an
             evil
             thing
             sin
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             your
             particular
             sins
             are
             ?
             Can
             you
             be
             move
             with
             the
             hopes
             of
             glory
             if
             you
             have
             it
             not
             in
             your
             thoughts
             ?
             Can
             you
             escape
             your
             danger
             if
             you
             forget
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             out
             of
             fear
             ?
             If
             then
             you
             would
             ever
             have
             any
             profit
             by
             your
             knowledge
             ,
             follow
             the
             Apostles
             advice
             to
             Timothy
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             2.7
             .
             
               Consider
               what
               is
               said
            
             to
             thee
             at
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             's
             the
             next
             way
             to
             obtain
             from
             the
             Lord
             
               understanding
               in
               all
               things
            
             ;
             so
             likewise
             1
             Tim.
             4.15
             .
             
               Meditate
               on
               these
               things
               ,
               give
               thy self
               wholly
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               thy
               profiting
               may
               appear
               to
               all
               .
            
             If
             you
             have
             not
             time
             to
             spare
             purposely
             for
             meditation
             ,
             yet
             take
             time
             as
             you
             are
             upon
             the
             way
             ,
             or
             about
             any
             businesse
             which
             will
             permit
             you
             .
             And
             let
             this
             be
             the
             chief
             subject
             of
             your
             thoughts
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             sure
             deserves
             them
             most
             ,
             even
             
               how
               you
               should
               doe
               to
               obtain
               salvation
               by
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ;
             and
             never
             leave
             following
             on
             this
             enquiry
             ,
             till
             you
             be
             fully
             resolved
             ,
             to
             set
             about
             what
             's
             required
             of
             you
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
          
           
             As
             there
             must
             be
             this
             sound
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             and
             of
             the
             chief
             points
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             in
             all
             that
             can
             duely
             remember
             Christ
             at
             a
             Sacrament
             ,
             so
             it
             will
             be
             readily
             granted
             ,
             that
             this
             Jesus
             Christ
             must
             be
             believed
             to
             be
             indeed
             the
             Saviour
             of
             the
             world
             as
             is
             declared
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             :
             and
             all
             that
             is
             there
             laid
             down
             of
             his
             Incarnation
             ,
             Life
             ,
             Death
             Resurrection
             ,
             Ascension
             Intercession
             and
             coming
             again
             to
             Judgement
             must
             be
             believed
             to
             be
             true
             .
             I
             will
             not
             make
             a
             distinct
             Head
             of
             this
             ,
             because
             it
             s
             necessarily
             supposed
             in
             the
             former
             as
             I
             have
             
             explained
             it
             :
             for
             our
             knowledge
             of
             these
             truths
             is
             never
             like
             to
             be
             effectuall
             with
             us
             ,
             if
             we
             are
             not
             first
             of
             all
             perswaded
             that
             they
             are
             truths
             .
             And
             the
             Reader
             might
             be
             offended
             if
             I
             should
             make
             any
             question
             whether
             he
             believes
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             and
             takes
             Scripture
             to
             be
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             acknowledges
             that
             Christ
             is
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             promised
             Messiah
             of
             whom
             the
             Prophets
             all
             along
             in
             the
             old
             Testament
             foretold
             .
             But
             though
             there
             are
             few
             who
             openly
             deny
             or
             seem
             to
             doubt
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             yet
             I
             fear
             there
             is
             a
             great
             defect
             ,
             and
             too
             common
             even
             in
             this
             part
             of
             Faith
             which
             consists
             in
             an
             assent
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             For
             many
             there
             are
             who
             take
             little
             pains
             to
             settle
             their
             belief
             upon
             sure
             foundations
             ,
             which
             would
             bear
             a
             shaking
             if
             any
             assault
             should
             be
             made
             ;
             and
             can
             give
             little
             reason
             why
             they
             are
             of
             this
             Religion
             or
             opinion
             rather
             than
             any
             other
             ,
             except
             because
             this
             is
             that
             they
             learn●
             of
             their
             parents
             ,
             and
             is
             profest
             by
             their
             neighbours
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             and
             countenanced
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             :
             and
             surely
             these
             are
             but
             weak
             arguments
             .
             But
             here
             let
             me
             adde
             as
             before
             ,
             that
             granting
             you
             doe
             believe
             all
             that
             the
             Gospel
             reveals
             ,
             yet
             this
             is
             not
             enough
             except
             your
             belief
             prevail
             with
             you
             to
             doe
             what
             the
             Gospel
             requires
             in
             order
             to
             your
             salvation
             .
             And
             this
             is
             indeed
             the
             surest
             way
             to
             get
             your
             Faith
             well
             strengthned
             and
             confirmed
             even
             by
             yielding
             obedience
             to
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             trying
             by
             your
             own
             experience
             ,
             what
             benefit
             comes
             by
             conforming
             your selves
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God
             revealed
             in
             his
             Gospel
             ,
             whether
             you
             can
             find
             the
             promises
             made
             to
             such
             obedient
             ones
             in
             any
             measure
             fulfilled
             to
             you
             ;
             and
             when
             you
             have
             found
             this
             ,
             you
             will
             say
             with
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               You
               are
               not
               ashamed
               of
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Christ
               ,
               because
               you
               have
            
             begun
             
               to
               find
               it
               to
               be
               the
               power
               of
               God
               to
               salvation
               .
            
             Our
             Lord
             himselfe
             tells
             us
             ,
             Joh.
             7.17
             .
             
               That
               if
               any
               man
               will
               doe
               his
               will
               ,
               he
               shall
               know
               of
               his
               doctrine
               whether
               it
               be
               of
               God
               or
               
               not
               :
            
             This
             is
             like
             a
             mans
             tasting
             of
             Honey
             ,
             which
             will
             give
             him
             more
             assurance
             of
             its
             sweetnesse
             than
             all
             arguments
             could
             doe
             :
             and
             this
             will
             make
             him
             confidently
             to
             affirm
             it
             ,
             though
             the
             cunning'st
             Sophister
             should
             endeavour
             by
             subtle
             arguments
             to
             perswade
             him
             to
             the
             contrary
             ;
             his
             experience
             will
             confute
             them
             all
             .
             This
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             great
             Wits
             and
             profound
             Schollars
             sometimes
             turn
             Atheists
             and
             Infidels
             ;
             whilst
             the
             honest
             weak
             Christian
             that
             hath
             relisht
             and
             well
             digested
             the
             truths
             of
             Religion
             ,
             holds
             them
             so
             firmly
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             rather
             than
             brain
             ,
             that
             he
             can
             die
             for
             that
             which
             he
             cannot
             so
             well
             dispute
             for
             .
             Thus
             far
             then
             I
             hope
             you
             see
             its
             manifest
             ,
             that
             to
             your
             right
             remembrance
             of
             Christ
             ,
             &
             so
             to
             make
             you
             worthy
             Communicants
             ,
             its
             necessary
             that
             you
             know
             who
             this
             Christ
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             you
             have
             to
             doe
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             believe
             that
             he
             is
             indeed
             the
             Redeemer
             of
             mankind
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             that
             Scripture
             speaks
             of
             him
             is
             true
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             II.
             A
             right
             remembring
             Sin
             ,
             the
             occasion
             of
             his
             death
             .
             Of
             Repentance
             ,
             with
             Considerations
             to
             work
             and
             promote
             it
             .
          
           
             IT
             may
             as
             easily
             be
             understood
             ,
             that
             if
             at
             the
             Sacrament
             you
             keep
             up
             a
             Remembrance
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             in
             an
             especiall
             manner
             
               shew
               forth
               his
               death
               till
               he
               come
               ,
            
             then
             you
             must
             needs
             Remember
             what
             was
             the
             occasion
             of
             his
             dying
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Had
             there
             been
             no
             Sin
             we
             had
             needed
             no
             Saviour
             .
             Had
             we
             continued
             in
             our
             first
             estate
             ,
             we
             had
             needed
             no
             Restorer
             ,
             Now
             hence
             it
             will
             naturally
             follow
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             can
             duely
             celebrate
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             
               whose
               eyes
               have
               not
               been
               opened
               to
               see
               the
               exceeding
               great
               evil
               that
               is
               in
               sin
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               convinced
               of
               his
               own
               sins
               so
               as
               to
               lament
               and
               hate
               ,
               and
               
               
               
               resolve
               against
               them
               .
            
             For
             is
             it
             possible
             for
             that
             man
             to
             to
             Remember
             Christs
             Death
             as
             he
             ought
             ,
             that
             sees
             no
             hurt
             in
             that
             which
             put
             him
             to
             death
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             that
             loves
             the
             very
             Nails
             and
             Spear
             that
             were
             thrust
             into
             his
             hands
             and
             feet
             and
             sides
             ,
             and
             intends
             to
             
               crucifie
               him
               afresh
            
             when
             he
             is
             gone
             away
             ?
             And
             all
             this
             doth
             he
             that
             never
             yet
             saw
             the
             odiousnesse
             of
             Sin
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             not
             heartily
             set
             against
             it
             ,
             but
             secretly
             retains
             and
             cherishes
             it
             .
             Can
             he
             rightly
             Remember
             Christs
             death
             ,
             who
             sees
             no
             great
             need
             he
             stood
             in
             of
             it
             ,
             nor
             is
             sensible
             of
             any
             great
             advantage
             that
             comes
             to
             him
             by
             it
             ,
             but
             rather
             thinks
             Christ
             might
             have
             kept
             his
             bloud
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             would
             be
             a
             disadvantage
             to
             him
             to
             attain
             the
             ends
             and
             benefits
             of
             his
             bloodshed
             ?
             And
             such
             wretched
             blasphemous
             thoughts
             in
             effect
             hath
             he
             that
             sees
             not
             his
             sad
             estate
             by
             reason
             of
             Sin
             ,
             and
             that
             thinks
             it
             would
             be
             to
             his
             losse
             to
             part
             with
             it
             .
             Wherefore
             since
             it
             evidently
             appears
             that
             true
             Repentance
             is
             so
             absolutely
             necessary
             to
             qualifie
             and
             fit
             a
             man
             for
             this
             Ordinance
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             to
             be
             renewed
             ,
             and
             to
             which
             he
             must
             come
             with
             an
             humble
             broken
             heart
             ,
             let
             me
             desire
             thee
             to
             put
             the
             question
             to
             thy
             own
             heart
             ,
             whether
             thou
             know'st
             by
             experience
             what
             it
             is
             to
             repent
             of
             ,
             and
             be
             truly
             humbled
             for
             Sin
             ?
             And
             that
             thou
             maist
             the
             better
             know
             what
             I
             mean
             ,
             let
             me
             ask
             thee
             ,
             Didst
             thou
             ever
             yet
             seriously
             consider
             what
             thy
             condition
             is
             by
             nature
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             thy
             carelesse
             sinfull
             life
             ?
             And
             hast
             thou
             found
             thy self
             sensibly
             affected
             and
             stirred
             with
             this
             consideration
             ,
             so
             that
             thou
             hast
             been
             verily
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             in
             thy self
             a
             lost
             creature
             ,
             and
             except
             there
             be
             a
             way
             for
             mercy
             ,
             art
             like
             to
             perish
             for
             ever
             ?
             And
             hast
             thou
             been
             convinc'd
             that
             Sin
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             this
             misery
             and
             danger
             which
             thou
             art
             liable
             to
             ?
             And
             hast
             thou
             hereupon
             heartily
             griev'd
             for
             ,
             and
             bewail'd
             thy
             wretched
             miserable
             state
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             been
             humbled
             for
             the
             Sin
             thou
             broughtst
             into
             
             the
             world
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             for
             all
             the
             sins
             which
             thou
             know'st
             by
             thy self
             and
             canst
             remember
             thou
             hast
             at
             any
             time
             committed
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             been
             carefull
             to
             search
             into
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             to
             look
             back
             upon
             thy
             life
             past
             ,
             that
             thou
             might'st
             find
             out
             what
             thy
             particular
             sins
             are
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             confesse
             them
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             forsake
             them
             ?
             And
             hast
             thou
             indeed
             been
             so
             sensible
             of
             the
             evil
             of
             Sin
             ,
             chiefly
             as
             it
             is
             rebellion
             against
             that
             God
             who
             made
             thee
             ,
             and
             hath
             sent
             his
             Son
             to
             Redeem
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             to
             Sanctifie
             thee
             ,
             and
             hath
             daily
             given
             thee
             so
             many
             mercies
             to
             engage
             thee
             to
             please
             him
             ,
             hast
             thou
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             seen
             so
             much
             vilenesse
             and
             basenesse
             in
             thy
             dishonouring
             and
             provoking
             so
             good
             a
             God
             ,
             that
             this
             consideration
             hath
             melted
             and
             broke
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             wrought
             thee
             into
             a
             bitter
             hatred
             and
             loathing
             of
             every
             known
             sin
             ,
             so
             that
             thou
             hast
             earnestly
             desired
             to
             be
             delivered
             from
             it
             which
             is
             so
             odious
             in
             its
             self
             ,
             and
             so
             mischievous
             to
             thee
             ?
             And
             hast
             thou
             been
             therefore
             deliberately
             resolved
             by
             the
             help
             of
             God
             without
             any
             more
             delay
             ,
             to
             put
             away
             far
             from
             thee
             whatever
             is
             displeasing
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             to
             him
             from
             whom
             thou
             hast
             faln
             ,
             and
             to
             an
             obedience
             to
             those
             Laws
             which
             thou
             hast
             violated
             and
             contemned
             .
             Examine
             thy self
             faithfully
             ,
             whether
             thou
             hast
             ever
             experienc'd
             such
             a
             change
             of
             thy
             mind
             as
             this
             I
             have
             described
             ,
             which
             may
             well
             be
             call'd
             
               Repentance
               unto
               life
            
             .
             Or
             rather
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             dost
             thou
             not
             find
             that
             thou
             art
             such
             a
             one
             still
             as
             ever
             thou
             wast
             ;
             as
             earthly
             and
             carnall
             as
             ever
             ,
             as
             hard-hearted
             and
             stupid
             ,
             and
             as
             mad
             of
             Sin
             as
             ever
             ,
             and
             know'st
             not
             what
             it
             means
             to
             have
             thy
             heart
             broken
             for
             thy
             offences
             committed
             against
             the
             great
             God
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             thou
             prid'st
             thy self
             in
             being
             of
             the
             very
             same
             mind
             and
             disposition
             that
             thou
             art
             now
             ,
             ever
             since
             thou
             canst
             remember
             .
             Thou
             art
             one
             that
             hast
             always
             lov'd
             God
             ,
             and
             believed
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             bore
             a
             good
             conscience
             towards
             
             all
             men
             ;
             and
             then
             I
             fear
             all
             's
             little
             better
             than
             stark
             naught
             with
             thee
             :
             for
             though
             there
             may
             be
             multitudes
             of
             good
             people
             in
             times
             of
             light
             and
             having
             good
             education
             ,
             that
             cannot
             distinctly
             tell
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             in
             a
             more
             especiall
             manner
             wrought
             upon
             ,
             and
             brought
             home
             to
             God
             ,
             yet
             few
             ,
             if
             any
             ,
             but
             can
             remember
             that
             once
             they
             were
             much
             worse
             than
             they
             are
             ;
             even
             that
             they
             were
             too
             like
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             now
             they
             find
             they
             are
             washed
             and
             cleansed
             .
             Perhaps
             when
             thou
             hast
             sworn
             ,
             or
             been
             drunk
             ,
             or
             committed
             any
             the
             like
             wickednesse
             ,
             thou
             could'st
             cry
             ,
             
               God
               forgive
               me
            
             ,
             and
             say
             thou
             art
             a
             great
             sinner
             ,
             but
             still
             goest
             on
             ,
             and
             remainest
             as
             bad
             as
             thou
             wast
             .
             If
             this
             indeed
             be
             thy
             case
             ,
             if
             thou
             art
             yet
             a
             meer
             stranger
             to
             this
             work
             of
             Christ
             upon
             thy
             soul
             ,
             who
             is
             exalted
             in
             〈◊〉
             first
             place
             
               to
               give
               repentance
            
             ,
             thou
             art
             at
             present
             very
             unfit
             to
             drink
             of
             that
             Blood
             which
             was
             shed
             for
             ,
             and
             which
             seals
             the
             
               Remission
               of
               sins
            
             .
          
           
             Now
             (
             that
             I
             may
             proceed
             in
             the
             method
             I
             promised
             ,
             by
             directing
             to
             the
             attainment
             of
             those
             graces
             which
             are
             wanting
             )
             in
             order
             to
             the
             breaking
             of
             thy
             hard
             heart
             ,
             and
             humbling
             thy
             soul
             for
             Sin
             ,
             I
             might
             advise
             thee
             in
             the
             first
             place
             to
             look
             back
             into
             thy
             heart
             and
             life
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             thy
             particular
             sins
             ,
             not
             being
             content
             in
             the
             generall
             to
             confesse
             thy self
             a
             sinner
             ,
             as
             all
             men
             are
             :
             for
             this
             is
             not
             so
             likely
             much
             to
             work
             upon
             thee
             ,
             but
             to
             fasten
             upon
             thy
             most
             remarkable
             sins
             ,
             and
             dwell
             upon
             and
             bewail
             them
             :
             and
             so
             all
             lesser
             evils
             ,
             and
             that
             
               body
               of
               death
            
             which
             thou
             carriest
             about
             thee
             continually
             ,
             which
             was
             born
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             ground
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             In
             this
             method
             partly
             may
             you
             find
             
             David's
             confession
             ,
             Psal.
             51.
             at
             the
             beginning
             to
             the
             5.
             verse
             .
             Further
             I
             might
             direct
             thee
             earnestly
             to
             beg
             of
             God
             to
             open
             thy
             eyes
             ,
             and
             shew
             thee
             what
             thy
             estate
             is
             ,
             and
             discover
             to
             thee
             more
             of
             the
             evil
             of
             Sin
             ,
             before
             thou
             feel
             its
             sad
             
             effects
             when
             repentance
             will
             come
             too
             late
             .
             Moreover
             thou
             art
             to
             use
             all
             other
             means
             appointed
             for
             the
             working
             of
             a
             true
             and
             saving
             sorrow
             for
             Sin
             ,
             as
             to
             observe
             what
             God
             speaks
             against
             it
             in
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             to
             attend
             diligently
             to
             the
             most
             searching
             and
             awakening
             Preaching
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             much
             employ'd
             in
             those
             considerations
             that
             have
             a
             special
             tendency
             to
             the
             begetting
             of
             this
             frame
             ;
             and
             of
             this
             sort
             I
             might
             name
             severall
             ,
             as
             for
             instance
             ,
             to
             think
             frequently
             how
             great
             and
             gracious
             a
             God
             sin
             is
             committed
             against
             ,
             and
             what
             particular
             reasons
             thou
             hast
             to
             serve
             and
             please
             him
             ,
             from
             the
             mercies
             and
             means
             thou
             enjoyest
             ;
             think
             how
             he
             stands
             related
             to
             thee
             as
             thy
             Creator
             ,
             Preserver
             and
             Ruler
             ,
             and
             therefore
             disobedience
             to
             him
             is
             most
             odious
             ,
             impudent
             and
             undutifull
             .
             Withall
             its
             good
             to
             consider
             how
             much
             hurt
             Sin
             doth
             to
             the
             soul
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             excellent
             a
             Being
             ,
             how
             it
             defiles
             ,
             debaseth
             and
             disquiets
             it
             ,
             how
             it
             exposeth
             the
             whole
             man
             to
             all
             kind
             of
             evils
             and
             sufferings
             here
             on
             earth
             ,
             and
             to
             everlasting
             torments
             hereafter
             ,
             and
             deprives
             men
             of
             those
             unspeakable
             joys
             which
             are
             to
             be
             had
             with
             and
             from
             God.
             But
             to
             avoid
             tediousnesse
             I
             shall
             passe
             over
             these
             and
             many
             the
             like
             considerations
             ,
             and
             keeping
             to
             the
             Subject
             in
             hand
             shall
             rather
             direct
             thee
             to
             fetch
             matter
             for
             humiliation
             and
             repentance
             from
             the
             Crosse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             remembrance
             whereof
             at
             the
             Sacrament
             should
             still
             keep
             up
             and
             renew
             thy
             godly
             sorrow
             .
             If
             then
             thou
             art
             one
             who
             never
             yet
             sawest
             any
             great
             hurt
             in
             Sin
             ,
             but
             for
             all
             the
             ill
             language
             which
             is
             given
             it
             ,
             canst
             quietly
             and
             lovingly
             entertain
             it
             ,
             let
             me
             beseech
             thee
             a
             while
             to
             fix
             thy
             thoughts
             upon
             a
             crucified
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             then
             remain
             of
             this
             wretched
             opinion
             if
             thou
             canst
             .
             Behold
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             become
             Man
             ,
             a
             most
             innocent
             holy
             person
             ,
             whose
             whole
             life
             was
             spent
             in
             doing
             good
             ,
             who
             heal'd
             Diseases
             ,
             cast
             out
             Devils
             ,
             pitied
             all
             that
             were
             afflicted
             ,
             taught
             
             the
             ignorant
             ,
             pray'd
             and
             wept
             for
             poor
             Sinners
             :
             after
             all
             ,
             behold
             this
             blessed
             Jesus
             ,
             who
             had
             never
             in
             all
             his
             life
             been
             guilty
             of
             the
             least
             sin
             in
             thought
             word
             or
             deed
             ,
             nor
             ever
             gave
             just
             cause
             of
             offence
             to
             any
             man
             living
             ,
             behold
             him
             I
             say
             ,
             in
             the
             Garden
             a
             little
             before
             his
             crucifying
             ,
             sorrowfull
             even
             to
             the
             death
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             bitter
             agony
             that
             he
             sweat
             great
             drops
             or
             clots
             of
             bloud
             ;
             and
             what
             inward
             pains
             and
             sorrows
             dost
             thou
             think
             must
             those
             needs
             be
             ,
             which
             put
             him
             into
             such
             an
             unnaturall
             sweat
             as
             this
             ,
             though
             his
             patience
             was
             as
             much
             greater
             than
             any
             mortall
             mans
             ,
             as
             his
             sufferings
             themselves
             were
             :
             for
             we
             cannot
             imagine
             that
             he
             who
             so
             calmly
             bore
             all
             those
             indignities
             and
             cruelties
             which
             were
             offered
             and
             inflicted
             by
             insolent
             men
             ,
             should
             be
             lesse
             patient
             in
             regard
             of
             those
             sufferings
             which
             he
             underwent
             immediately
             from
             God
             ,
             but
             we
             may
             conclude
             that
             these
             were
             infinitely
             the
             greater
             .
             Then
             after
             this
             beginning
             of
             sorrows
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             had
             been
             most
             vilely
             abused
             and
             set
             at
             nought
             by
             the
             Rulers
             ,
             the
             chief
             Priests
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             and
             common
             people
             ;
             after
             he
             had
             in
             a
             jeer
             been
             cloathed
             in
             a
             purple
             Robe
             ,
             with
             a
             Crown
             of
             Thorns
             on
             his
             Head
             ,
             and
             a
             Reed
             in
             his
             Hand
             ;
             after
             he
             had
             been
             laught
             at
             ,
             spit
             on
             ,
             whipt
             and
             buffeted
             ,
             behold
             him
             brought
             forth
             to
             be
             stretcht
             upon
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             where
             his
             enemies
             stood
             gazing
             ,
             shouting
             and
             wagging
             their
             heads
             at
             him
             ;
             whilst
             his
             tender
             hands
             and
             feet
             are
             struck
             through
             with
             nails
             that
             fasten
             him
             to
             the
             wood
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             soul
             he
             felt
             that
             pain
             which
             wrung
             from
             him
             that
             doleful
             complaint
             ,
             
               My
               God
               ,
               my
               God
               ,
               why
               hast
               thou
               forsaken
               me
               ?
            
             Now
             let
             me
             beg
             thee
             to
             dwell
             a
             while
             upon
             this
             Subj●ct
             with
             the
             reason
             and
             bowels
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             then
             tell
             me
             whethe●
             in
             thy
             Conscience
             thou
             think'st
             it
             was
             for
             a
             small
             matter
             that
             the
             Lord
             of
             Glory
             underwent
             such
             gr●evous
             sufferings
             .
             What
             ?
             was
             Christ
             so
             prodigall
             of
             his
             Blood
             as
             to
             shed
             it
             for
             a
             trifle
             ?
             or
             was
             God
             so
             cruel
             as
             to
             
             put
             his
             own
             dearly
             beloved
             Son
             to
             all
             this
             smart
             for
             an
             inconsiderable
             thing
             ?
             Certainly
             if
             thou
             art
             a
             Christian
             thou
             canst
             not
             harbour
             any
             such
             base
             thoughts
             .
             Well
             then
             ,
             what
             was
             it
             that
             put
             Christ
             to
             all
             this
             sorrow
             and
             shame
             and
             smart
             ?
             Ah
             friend
             ,
             it
             was
             thy
             sin
             and
             mine
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             worlds
             that
             was
             the
             cause
             ,
             and
             canst
             thou
             then
             imagine
             it
             an
             harmlesse
             thing
             ?
             If
             thou
             doubt
             of
             what
             I
             say
             ,
             hear
             the
             plain
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             Isa.
             53.4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             
               Surely
               he
               hath
               born
               our
               griefs
               and
               carried
               our
               sorrows
               ;
               yet
               we
               did
               esteem
               him
               stricken
               ,
               smitten
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               afflicted
               .
               But
               he
               was
               wounded
               for
               our
               transgressions
               ,
               he
               was
               bruised
               for
               our
               iniquities
               ,
               the
               chastisement
               of
               our
               peace
               was
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               stripes
               are
               we
               healed
               .
               All
               we
               like
               sheep
               have
               gone
               astray
               ;
               we
               have
               turned
               every
               one
               to
               his
               own
               way
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               hath
               laid
               on
               him
               the
               iniquity
               of
               us
               all
               .
            
             1
             Pet.
             2.21
             .
             
               Christ
               also
               suffered
               for
               us
            
             .
             ver
             .
             24.
             
             
               Who
               his
               own
               self
               bare
               our
               sins
               in
               his
               own
               body
               on
               the
               tree
               .
            
             —
             Gal.
             3.13
             .
             And
             at
             the
             institution
             of
             his
             Supper
             he
             acquaints
             us
             that
             his
             
               blood
               was
               shed
               for
               the
               remission
               of
               sins
               ,
            
             Mat.
             26.28
             .
             When
             Man
             had
             rebell'd
             against
             his
             Maker
             ,
             and
             broke
             that
             Law
             which
             threatned
             destruction
             to
             him
             that
             should
             break
             it
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             other
             way
             that
             we
             are
             told
             of
             ,
             but
             either
             he
             himself
             must
             undergoe
             the
             punishment
             he
             had
             deserved
             ,
             or
             some
             one
             else
             on
             his
             behalf
             .
             And
             therefore
             Man
             being
             spared
             ,
             there
             was
             found
             no
             way
             for
             the
             satisfaction
             and
             honour
             of
             offended
             justice
             ,
             but
             by
             these
             sufferings
             which
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             our
             Surety
             underwent
             :
             who
             being
             so
             glorious
             a
             person
             ,
             even
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             made
             Man
             ,
             he
             onely
             
               being
               made
               a
               sacrifice
               for
               sin
               could
               condemn
               sin
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
            
             discovering
             to
             all
             the
             world
             that
             sin
             was
             a
             most
             hainous
             evil
             ,
             so
             hateful
             and
             displeasing
             to
             the
             blessed
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             forgive
             to
             any
             man
             the
             least
             iniquity
             without
             satisfaction
             made
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             satisfaction
             would
             he
             accept
             but
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               who
               is
               become
               our
               propitiation
               ,
               
               and
               hath
               made
               an
               attonement
               for
               us
               .
            
             And
             can
             there
             be
             possibly
             imagined
             any
             argument
             of
             greater
             weight
             to
             bring
             all
             considerative
             persons
             to
             detest
             and
             forsake
             that
             which
             hath
             been
             found
             so
             mischievous
             ?
             And
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             improve
             this
             consideration
             in
             two
             or
             three
             particulars
             ,
             that
             so
             it
             may
             be
             the
             clearlier
             discerned
             ,
             and
             the
             force
             of
             it
             more
             felt
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Methinks
             it
             may
             be
             great
             matter
             of
             humiliation
             to
             us
             ,
             
               to
               think
               that
               we
               should
               be
               so
               hainously
               guilty
               in
               departing
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               living
               in
               rebellion
               against
               him
               ,
               that
               we
               could
               not
               by
               any
               means
               avoid
               his
               deserved
               wrath
               ,
               but
               by
               these
               bitter
               sufferings
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               .
            
             Certainly
             ,
             Reader
             ,
             hadst
             thou
             been
             present
             when
             Christ
             was
             so
             abused
             by
             the
             cruel
             Jews
             and
             their
             Rulers
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             mov'd
             thee
             to
             compassion
             ,
             if
             thou
             hadst
             onely
             thought
             him
             innocent
             .
             But
             if
             moreover
             thou
             hadst
             known
             he
             endured
             all
             that
             for
             thy
             sake
             ,
             would
             it
             not
             have
             affected
             thee
             much
             more
             ?
             If
             thou
             hadst
             seen
             him
             spit
             upon
             ,
             mockt
             ,
             and
             stricken
             with
             the
             palms
             of
             their
             hands
             ,
             if
             thou
             hadst
             beheld
             the
             blood
             running
             down
             when
             he
             was
             scourged
             ,
             or
             heard
             his
             groanings
             in
             the
             Garden
             ,
             or
             upon
             the
             Cross
             ,
             and
             then
             hadst
             thou●ht
             within
             thy self
             ,
             
               all
               this
               is
               for
               my
               sake
               ,
               this
               have
               I
               been
               the
               cause
               of
               ,
            
             would
             it
             not
             have
             moved
             and
             melted
             thy
             heart
             ?
             If
             thou
             should'st
             now
             see
             any
             of
             thy
             friends
             put
             to
             cruell
             tortures
             to
             free
             thee
             from
             them
             ,
             would
             it
             not
             make
             thy
             heart
             even
             bleed
             within
             thee
             ?
             And
             why
             then
             may
             it
             not
             have
             the
             same
             effect
             upon
             thee
             ,
             to
             set
             a
             dying
             Christ
             before
             thy
             eyes
             ,
             who
             as
             
               he
               became
               poor
               for
               our
               sakes
               ,
               that
               we
               through
               his
               poverty
               might
               be
               made
               rich
               ,
            
             3
             Cor.
             8.9
             .
             
               So
               he
               was
               chastised
               that
               we
               might
               have
               peace
               ,
               received
               stripes
               that
               we
               might
               have
               healing
               ,
            
             as
             in
             that
             forequoted
             53.
             of
             Isaiah
             .
             But
             yet
             I
             remember
             what
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             when
             he
             was
             going
             to
             suffer
             ,
             said
             to
             the
             Women
             that
             followed
             him
             weeping
             ,
             Luk.
             23.28
             .
             
               Daughters
               of
               Jerusalem
               weep
               n●●
               
               for
               me
               ,
               but
               for
               your selves
               and
               your
               children
            
             ;
             so
             say
             I
             ,
             poor
             sinners
             ,
             weep
             not
             for
             Christ
             out
             of
             a
             kind
             of
             pity
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             unjustly
             (
             as
             to
             men
             )
             be
             put
             to
             so
             great
             smart
             ,
             but
             weep
             for
             your selves
             and
             your
             sins
             that
             were
             the
             cause
             .
             And
             this
             is
             that
             I
             chiefly
             intend
             under
             this
             Head
             ,
             that
             seeing
             Christ
             hath
             bore
             such
             an
             heavy
             load
             upon
             thy
             account
             ,
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             thou
             maist
             hence
             learn
             the
             true
             nature
             and
             desert
             of
             sin
             ,
             of
             thy
             own
             sins
             which
             thou
             art
             wont
             to
             make
             so
             light
             of
             .
             Certainly
             the
             very
             torments
             of
             the
             damned
             doe
             not
             more
             plainly
             discover
             the
             evil
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             Gods
             hatred
             of
             it
             ,
             than
             the
             sufferings
             of
             Christ
             doe
             .
             For
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             punishment
             ,
             where
             the
             Judge
             is
             knowing
             and
             upright
             ,
             is
             a
             plain
             argument
             of
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             offence
             ;
             if
             you
             should
             see
             a
             man
             by
             the
             way
             hung
             up
             alive
             in
             chains
             ,
             you
             would
             soon
             conclude
             it
             was
             for
             murther
             ,
             or
             some
             the
             most
             horrid
             wickednesse
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             so
             dealt
             with
             .
             And
             as
             evident
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             worth
             and
             eminency
             of
             the
             person
             who
             is
             punisht
             speaks
             the
             offence
             proportionably
             of
             an
             higher
             nature
             .
             If
             we
             should
             hear
             that
             a
             King
             who
             is
             both
             just
             and
             mercifull
             ,
             had
             caused
             his
             own
             Son
             's
             right
             hand
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             we
             might
             well
             conclude
             there
             was
             some
             more
             than
             ordinary
             cause
             ;
             but
             especially
             if
             he
             ,
             being
             guiltlesse
             himself
             ,
             had
             suffered
             this
             for
             another
             mans
             sake
             ,
             we
             should
             reasonably
             inferre
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             crime
             of
             the
             highest
             nature
             ,
             for
             which
             was
             made
             so
             dear
             satisfaction
             .
             Now
             what
             must
             we
             think
             when
             we
             see
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             upon
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             who
             though
             he
             felt
             pain
             and
             sorrow
             onely
             as
             he
             was
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             yet
             was
             that
             nature
             so
             nearly
             united
             to
             the
             Divine
             ,
             that
             it
             s
             said
             ,
             
               God
               purchased
               his
               Church
               with
               his
               own
               blood
               ,
            
             Acts
             20.28
             .
             so
             1
             Joh.
             3.16
             .
             
               Hereby
               perceive
               we
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               because
               he
               laid
               down
               his
               life
               for
               us
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             Christ
             who
             was
             God
             as
             well
             as
             Man
             ,
             laid
             ,
             &c.
             the
             like
             ,
             to
             mention
             no
             more
             ,
             we
             find
             ,
             Phil.
             2.
             
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             If
             then
             we
             consider
             one
             so
             far
             advanced
             above
             men
             ,
             laid
             so
             low
             ;
             one
             
               holy
               ,
               harmlesse
               ,
               undefiled
               ,
               separate
               from
               sinners
               ,
            
             suffering
             such
             grievous
             things
             ,
             may
             we
             not
             in
             all
             reason
             conclude
             ,
             that
             the
             sin
             which
             caused
             this
             was
             out
             of
             measure
             sinfull
             ,
             for
             that
             's
             the
             worst
             word
             that
             can
             be
             given
             it
             ;
             its
             nature
             being
             so
             odious
             that
             nothing
             can
             be
             said
             of
             it
             sufficient
             to
             expresse
             its
             vilenesse
             .
             Good
             Reader
             then
             let
             me
             perswade
             thee
             to
             judge
             of
             sin
             by
             this
             evidence
             ,
             and
             never
             more
             to
             hearken
             to
             thy
             own
             flesh
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             subtle
             Tempter
             ,
             or
             thy
             foolish
             Companions
             ,
             that
             would
             make
             the
             believe
             there
             's
             no
             such
             hurt
             in
             those
             sins
             that
             please
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             need'st
             not
             be
             so
             carefull
             to
             avoid
             them
             ,
             or
             so
             deeply
             humbled
             for
             them
             :
             That
             Devil
             who
             would
             perswade
             thee
             that
             it
             is
             such
             a
             matter
             of
             nothing
             to
             provoke
             God
             to
             anger
             ,
             knows
             and
             feels
             the
             contrary
             in
             himself
             .
             So
             much
             hurt
             as
             there
             is
             in
             a
             Devil
             compared
             to
             an
             Angel
             ,
             in
             hell
             compared
             to
             heaven
             ,
             so
             much
             hurt
             he
             hath
             learnt
             there
             is
             in
             sin
             .
             Beware
             least
             thou
             come
             to
             learn
             it
             by
             such
             sad
             experience
             thy self
             .
             But
             that
             I
             may
             finish
             this
             ,
             let
             me
             once
             again
             ask
             thee
             ,
             whether
             thou
             dar'st
             say
             ,
             that
             Christ
             underwent
             greater
             sufferings
             than
             he
             needed
             to
             have
             done
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             make
             satisfaction
             for
             our
             sins
             ,
             or
             that
             God
             laid
             on
             him
             more
             then
             in
             justice
             he
             ought
             when
             he
             was
             become
             our
             Surety
             ?
             If
             thou
             dar'st
             not
             affirm
             either
             of
             these
             ,
             beware
             how
             thou
             mincest
             and
             lessenest
             thy
             sins
             when
             thou
             should'st
             repent
             of
             ,
             and
             bewail
             them
             :
             for
             by
             so
             doing
             thou
             dost
             in
             effect
             thus
             blaspheme
             God.
             Oh
             then
             let
             sin
             be
             call'd
             to
             the
             barre
             ;
             indict
             it
             for
             a
             murtherer
             ,
             as
             well
             thou
             mayst
             ,
             accuse
             it
             as
             guilty
             of
             the
             bloody
             death
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             Life
             ,
             shew
             all
             the
             wounds
             and
             stabs
             that
             it
             gave
             him
             ;
             and
             see
             that
             thou
             pronounce
             sentence
             against
             it
             ,
             even
             utter
             death
             without
             any
             pity
             or
             remorse
             ;
             and
             heartily
             lament
             thy
             own
             basenesse
             ,
             in
             having
             so
             long
             given
             loving
             entertainment
             
             to
             such
             a
             monstrous
             murtherer
             and
             traitour
             .
             And
             when
             ever
             thou
             find'st
             any
             favourable
             thoughts
             of
             sin
             arising
             in
             thy
             breast
             ,
             call
             to
             mind
             what
             it
             did
             against
             Christ
             ,
             and
             let
             that
             make
             thy
             heart
             rise
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             even
             boil
             with
             an
             holy
             hatred
             and
             desire
             of
             revenge
             .
             And
             let
             the
             frequent
             remembrance
             of
             those
             streams
             of
             blood
             which
             thy
             sins
             fetcht
             from
             him
             ,
             open
             thy
             eyes
             to
             shed
             streams
             of
             tears
             ,
             or
             however
             work
             thy
             heart
             to
             an
             unfeigned
             sorrow
             for
             all
             thy
             iniquities
             ,
             for
             which
             thy
             Saviour
             was
             thus
             wounded
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             next
             thing
             I
             would
             have
             have
             thee
             to
             enlarge
             thy
             meditations
             upon
             in
             the
             sufferings
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             bringing
             of
             thee
             to
             a
             kindly
             repentance
             ,
             is
             
               that
               unspeakable
               love
               which
               is
               hereby
               manifested
               to
               the
               lost
               sons
               of
               men
            
             :
             when
             I
             speak
             of
             Repentance
             ,
             I
             mean
             not
             meerly
             thy
             shedding
             of
             a
             few
             tears
             ,
             but
             an
             inward
             change
             of
             thy
             mind
             ,
             as
             I
             before
             shewed
             ,
             that
             thou
             should'st
             turn
             from
             Sin
             to
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             I
             know
             not
             what
             can
             be
             more
             likely
             to
             produce
             this
             ,
             than
             to
             shew
             thee
             the
             intolerable
             evil
             and
             mischief
             of
             sin
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             turn
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             infinite
             goodnesse
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             be
             drawn
             to
             him
             .
             Both
             these
             the
             Crosse
             of
             Christ
             most
             admirably
             holds
             forth
             ,
             so
             that
             well
             might
             the
             Apostle
             call
             
               Christ
               crucified
               ,
               the
               wisdome
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               powe●
               of
               God
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             1.23
             ,
             24.
             
             How
             it
             shews
             the
             evil
             of
             sin
             to
             bring
             us
             to
             loath
             and
             leave
             it
             ,
             I
             have
             already
             shown
             ,
             and
             shall
             doe
             more
             in
             two
             following
             particulars
             .
             That
             which
             I
             would
             now
             set
             thy
             thoughts
             upon
             ,
             is
             ,
             the
             inconceivable
             love
             of
             God
             in
             giving
             Christ
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             of
             Christ
             in
             being
             willing
             to
             lay
             down
             his
             life
             ,
             
               that
               as
               many
               as
               believe
               in
               him
               might
               not
               perish
               ,
               but
               have
               everlasting
               life
               .
            
             Consider
             seriously
             how
             the
             great
             God
             hath
             sent
             after
             thee
             a
             poor
             worm
             ,
             the
             God
             whom
             thou
             hadst
             sinn'd
             against
             makes
             thee
             offers
             of
             peace
             ,
             the
             God
             who
             needs
             thee
             not
             ,
             yet
             appears
             desirous
             
             of
             thy
             happinesse
             ,
             when
             he
             might
             have
             poured
             out
             everlasting
             wrath
             upon
             thee
             ,
             he
             was
             willing
             to
             shew
             his
             compassion
             .
             And
             see
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             in
             order
             to
             thy
             recovery
             .
             He
             hath
             sent
             his
             own
             Son
             made
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             made
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             delivered
             him
             to
             death
             for
             our
             offences
             ,
             and
             accepted
             of
             the
             satisfaction
             he
             hath
             made
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             all
             ,
             that
             shall
             by
             him
             come
             to
             that
             God
             from
             whom
             they
             are
             faln
             :
             and
             by
             his
             death
             not
             onely
             pardon
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             deliverance
             from
             hell
             ,
             but
             a
             glorious
             Kingdome
             that
             shall
             never
             fade
             is
             purchast
             for
             all
             true
             Believers
             .
             So
             that
             here
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Thou
               seest
               plainly
               there
               is
               hope
               of
               pardon
               and
               acceptance
               upon
               thy
               hearty
               sorrow
               for
               ,
               and
               resolutions
               against
               sin
               .
            
             And
             whom
             would
             not
             this
             encourage
             to
             come
             in
             ,
             freely
             acknowledging
             and
             protesting
             against
             their
             former
             backslidings
             and
             rebellions
             .
             If
             indeed
             thou
             wast
             past
             hope
             ,
             it
             were
             as
             good
             keep
             thy
             sins
             while
             thou
             maist
             ,
             and
             make
             thy
             best
             of
             them
             .
             But
             this
             is
             not
             yet
             thy
             case
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             hereafter
             should
             be
             ,
             thou
             maist
             thank
             thy
             own
             wilfulnesse
             .
             For
             Jesus
             Christ
             hath
             
               brought
               in
               a
               better
               hope
            
             :
             there
             is
             by
             him
             liberty
             proclaim'd
             to
             the
             captive
             ,
             freedome
             to
             all
             that
             are
             bound
             ,
             ease
             and
             rest
             to
             all
             that
             are
             burdened
             ,
             a
             pardon
             to
             all
             that
             are
             penitent
             .
             And
             what
             ?
             will
             not
             this
             make
             thee
             stirre
             ?
             Is
             a
             golden
             Scepter
             held
             forth
             ,
             and
             wilt
             thou
             not
             lay
             hold
             of
             the
             opportunitie
             ?
             Is
             God
             willing
             to
             put
             up
             all
             the
             affronts
             he
             hath
             received
             from
             thee
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             now
             come
             and
             submit
             thy self
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             this
             bring
             thee
             in
             ?
             Is
             he
             ready
             to
             be
             reconcil'd
             ,
             and
             art
             thou
             backward
             ?
             what
             ?
             dost
             thou
             rather
             hold
             off
             ,
             because
             he
             doth
             so
             invite
             and
             importune
             thee
             to
             him
             ?
             Because
             he
             is
             pleased
             with
             so
             much
             earnestnesse
             and
             compassion
             to
             call
             thee
             off
             from
             sin
             to
             himself
             ,
             dost
             thou
             the
             more
             securely
             run
             on
             in
             wickednesse
             ?
             Oh
             base
             ingratitude
             ,
             and
             meer
             madnesse
             !
             Because
             there
             is
             hope
             of
             pardon
             discovered
             by
             
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             as
             procured
             by
             Christ
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             even
             therefore
             ,
             doe
             wretched
             sinners
             harden
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             embolden
             themselves
             to
             continue
             at
             a
             distance
             from
             God
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             was
             a
             matter
             of
             nothing
             to
             get
             their
             peace
             made
             with
             him
             ,
             or
             as
             if
             he
             must
             of
             necessity
             pardon
             and
             save
             them
             ,
             let
             them
             live
             as
             they
             list
             .
             Thus
             vilely
             doe
             they
             pervert
             the
             very
             design
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             Whereas
             were
             they
             ingenuous
             and
             reasonable
             ,
             they
             would
             acknowledge
             it
             to
             be
             a
             most
             forcible
             motive
             and
             engagement
             to
             cast
             away
             sin
             ,
             to
             hear
             that
             there
             was
             hopes
             of
             having
             forgivenesse
             and
             favour
             from
             God.
             If
             a
             company
             of
             Subjects
             should
             rebell
             against
             their
             Prince
             ,
             what
             course
             would
             be
             more
             effectuall
             in
             all
             probability
             to
             reclaim
             them
             ,
             than
             to
             assure
             pardon
             to
             all
             that
             would
             throw
             down
             their
             arms
             ?
             But
             if
             they
             should
             be
             so
             base
             as
             to
             abuse
             the
             mercy
             of
             their
             Prince
             ,
             and
             think
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             so
             compassionate
             ,
             they
             might
             the
             safelier
             persist
             in
             their
             rebellion
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             just
             they
             should
             be
             destroy'd
             .
             If
             thou
             love
             thy
             soul
             ,
             then
             beware
             how
             thou
             abusest
             the
             grace
             of
             God.
             Wilt
             thou
             put
             away
             from
             thee
             the
             evil
             of
             thy
             doings
             ,
             wash
             thee
             and
             make
             the
             clean
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             humility
             and
             submission
             flie
             to
             God
             for
             mercy
             ?
             if
             so
             ,
             this
             mercy
             through
             Christ
             shall
             be
             assuredly
             thine
             .
             But
             otherwise
             ,
             know
             there
             is
             not
             a
             word
             of
             comfort
             for
             thee
             in
             the
             whole
             Gospel
             ,
             nothing
             but
             what
             may
             strike
             thee
             with
             terrour
             .
             For
             remember
             well
             ,
             that
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             gives
             all
             the
             encouragement
             in
             the
             world
             to
             Repentance
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             least
             to
             Sin.
             Yea
             ,
             it
             hath
             done
             more
             to
             destroy
             sin
             than
             all
             the
             terrours
             and
             threatnings
             of
             the
             Law.
             Well
             then
             ,
             though
             thou
             art
             a
             lost
             sinner
             ,
             departed
             from
             God
             ,
             once
             without
             hope
             ,
             yet
             behold
             the
             God
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             takes
             pity
             on
             thee
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             have
             thee
             utterly
             perish
             ,
             though
             thou
             hast
             done
             so
             much
             to
             destroy
             thy self
             .
             He
             calls
             thee
             back
             to
             him
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             hearken
             and
             obey
             ,
             and
             humble
             thy
             
             self
             before
             him
             for
             thy
             departure
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             for
             all
             the
             dishonours
             done
             to
             his
             holy
             Name
             ,
             and
             wilt
             now
             at
             length
             devote
             thy self
             to
             his
             fear
             ,
             thou
             need'st
             not
             doubt
             of
             his
             favour
             .
             So
             then
             here
             's
             hope
             of
             mercy
             that
             may
             encourage
             all
             that
             hear
             it
             to
             Repentance
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             in
             the
             next
             place
             
               there
               is
               so
               much
               love
               and
               goodnesse
               manifested
               in
               that
               way
               whereby
               this
               mercy
               is
               procured
               and
               tendered
               ,
            
             that
             may
             serve
             to
             work
             upon
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             but
             flat
             Infidels
             ,
             or
             bruitish
             sinners
             that
             will
             not
             be
             brought
             so
             much
             as
             once
             to
             consider
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             seriously
             regard
             it
             .
             Here
             is
             love
             that
             passeth
             the
             full
             comprehension
             of
             Men
             or
             Angels
             .
             Here
             are
             mysteries
             and
             unsearchable
             treasures
             of
             goodnesse
             .
             Wherein
             could
             God
             commend
             his
             love
             more
             to
             the
             faln
             World
             ,
             than
             in
             giving
             his
             Son
             to
             die
             for
             us
             when
             we
             were
             without
             help
             ?
             And
             what
             greater
             love
             can
             be
             shewn
             than
             that
             which
             Christ
             hath
             manifested
             in
             laying
             down
             his
             life
             for
             his
             friends
             ?
             nay
             for
             enemies
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             made
             friends
             ;
             for
             the
             ungodly
             that
             he
             might
             reconcile
             them
             to
             God.
             Vile
             wretches
             that
             we
             are
             ,
             no
             more
             to
             be
             affected
             with
             this
             amazing
             discovery
             of
             divine
             bounty
             !
             It
             s
             true
             indeed
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             things
             we
             are
             yet
             ignorant
             of
             ,
             which
             makes
             this
             love
             the
             lesse
             apprehended
             in
             its
             due
             dimensions
             .
             Did
             we
             know
             more
             the
             infinite
             Majesty
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             our
             meannesse
             compared
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             how
             provoking
             a
             thing
             Sin
             is
             ,
             and
             how
             contrary
             to
             his
             nature
             ;
             did
             we
             know
             more
             what
             strange
             condescension
             there
             was
             in
             God's
             manifesting
             himself
             in
             flesh
             ,
             what
             bitter
             things
             our
             blessed
             Saviour
             endured
             for
             our
             sakes
             ;
             did
             we
             know
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             that
             misery
             he
             hath
             sav'd
             Believers
             from
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             glory
             he
             hath
             prepar'd
             for
             them
             ,
             did
             we
             clearly
             know
             these
             and
             all
             other
             heightning
             circumstances
             ,
             our
             admiration
             and
             astonishment
             would
             be
             unexpressible
             ,
             as
             it
             will
             be
             when
             they
             are
             more
             fully
             reveal'd
             to
             us
             .
             But
             though
             at
             present
             we
             
             ●re
             much
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             yet
             so
             much
             of
             them
             we
             know
             ,
             that
             would
             we
             duly
             ponder
             them
             ,
             we
             should
             even
             amazed
             cry
             out
             ,
             
               oh
               the
               depth
               of
               the
               riches
               of
               the
               wisdome
               and
               goodnesse
               of
               God!
            
             And
             what
             ?
             will
             not
             this
             prevail
             with
             thee
             ,
             oh
             back-sliding
             sinner
             ,
             to
             deal
             ingenuously
             and
             dutifully
             with
             that
             God
             ,
             who
             hath
             revealed
             such
             abundant
             mercies
             to
             win
             thee
             to
             himself
             ?
             when
             thou
             hadst
             undone
             thy self
             ,
             and
             the
             Law
             which
             thou
             hadst
             broke
             had
             past
             its
             sentence
             upon
             thee
             ,
             when
             thou
             mightest
             justly
             have
             expected
             the
             execution
             ,
             behold
             ,
             without
             thy
             seeking
             ,
             a
             gracious
             reprieve
             .
             And
             more
             than
             so
             ,
             when
             thou
             might'st
             have
             had
             a
             Pursuivant
             speedily
             dispatcht
             to
             hurry
             thee
             to
             deserved
             torment
             ,
             behold
             a
             Saviour
             interposing
             to
             prevent
             thy
             ruine
             .
             Instead
             of
             an
             unchangeable
             doom
             ,
             behold
             an
             Act
             of
             oblivion
             ,
             assuring
             pardon
             upon
             easie
             conditions
             .
             Doe
             but
             deliberately
             weigh
             these
             things
             with
             that
             seriousnesse
             which
             becomes
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             see
             if
             there
             be
             nothing
             in
             them
             that
             may
             perswade
             thee
             to
             a
             sound
             repentance
             for
             sin
             ,
             and
             a
             speedy
             return
             to
             the
             God
             of
             love
             .
             What
             dost
             thou
             think
             ,
             if
             thou
             wast
             a
             mean
             Tenant
             ,
             and
             hadst
             wilfully
             ,
             in
             some
             discontended
             fit
             ,
             pluckt
             down
             the
             House
             thou
             liv'st
             in
             ,
             &
             so
             wast
             in
             danger
             to
             lie
             in
             the
             open
             fields
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             severely
             punisht
             as
             thou
             hadst
             deserved
             ;
             what
             now
             if
             after
             all
             this
             ,
             thy
             Landlord
             ,
             pitying
             the
             misery
             thou
             hadst
             brought
             thy self
             to
             ,
             should
             courteously
             come
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             offer
             to
             build
             up
             thy
             House
             again
             in
             a
             more
             sumptuous
             manner
             than
             ever
             ,
             and
             set
             it
             at
             a
             lower
             Rent
             ,
             onely
             requiring
             thee
             to
             confesse
             thy
             former
             folly
             ,
             and
             promise
             to
             be
             so
             guilty
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             to
             live
             thy
             new-built
             House
             ,
             and
             doe
             thy
             best
             to
             keep
             it
             in
             repair
             ,
             and
             to
             accept
             of
             his
             help
             for
             what
             thou
             could'st
             not
             doe
             thy self
             ;
             and
             suppose
             he
             should
             even
             impoverish
             his
             own
             children
             through
             this
             courtesie
             to
             thee
             ,
             what
             dost
             thou
             think
             thou
             should'st
             now
             doe
             in
             this
             case
             ?
             is
             it
             any
             hard
             
             matter
             to
             determine
             ?
             would'st
             thou
             not
             think
             he
             d●served
             to
             be
             taken
             for
             a
             mad-man
             that
             should
             stand
             justifying
             his
             former
             offence
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             thankfully
             accept
             these
             courteous
             offers
             ?
             I
             dare
             say
             ,
             Reader
             ,
             if
             this
             was
             thy
             case
             ,
             thou
             art
             not
             so
             foolish
             or
             stubborn
             ,
             but
             thou
             would'st
             quickly
             resolve
             what
             to
             doe
             ,
             and
             this
             mercy
             and
             bounty
             of
             thy
             Landlord
             would
             even
             win
             thy
             heart
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             thou
             would'st
             think
             thou
             could'st
             never
             be
             sufficiently
             thankfull
             for
             his
             kindnesse
             ,
             nor
             doe
             enough
             to
             make
             him
             amends
             .
             And
             would
             indeed
             the
             gentlenesse
             and
             liberality
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             thy
             fellow-creature
             ,
             thus
             affect
             thee
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             the
             loving
             kindnesse
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             hath
             appeared
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             have
             much
             more
             power
             upon
             thee
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             not
             believe
             that
             our
             God
             hath
             done
             as
             much
             to
             engage
             his
             creatures
             to
             himself
             as
             this
             comes
             to
             ?
             Hath
             not
             he
             shewn
             as
             much
             pity
             and
             tendernesse
             to
             the
             souls
             of
             men
             as
             that
             would
             be
             to
             the
             body
             ?
             If
             thou
             doubt
             it
             ,
             look
             back
             upon
             the
             state
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             consider
             Gods
             gracious
             dealings
             with
             him
             .
             Did
             not
             he
             by
             his
             own
             folly
             and
             disobedience
             cast
             himself
             out
             of
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             by
             wilful
             sin
             deface
             ,
             and
             even
             destroy
             the
             workmanship
             of
             God
             ?
             And
             yet
             did
             not
             God
             take
             pity
             on
             us
             in
             our
             blood
             ,
             when
             we
             were
             cast
             forth
             to
             the
             loathing
             of
             our
             persons
             ?
             Did
             not
             he
             contrive
             the
             way
             for
             our
             reconciliation
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             beseech
             us
             to
             accept
             of
             it
             ?
             And
             doe
             we
             not
             read
             ,
             that
             in
             order
             to
             our
             enriching
             t●e
             Son
             of
             God
             did
             as
             it
             were
             impoverish
             himself
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             might
             be
             fill'd
             with
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             God
             ,
             emptied
             himself
             ,
             and
             became
             of
             no
             reputation
             .
             And
             what
             an
             heart
             must
             that
             prodigall
             Son
             have
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             be
             affected
             with
             the
             kindnesse
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             who
             takes
             care
             for
             ,
             and
             seeks
             after
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             foolishly
             forsaken
             his
             Family
             ,
             and
             done
             what
             he
             could
             to
             put
             himself
             out
             of
             his
             Fathers
             care
             ?
             And
             is
             courteously
             entreated
             to
             return
             back
             to
             that
             comfortable
             
             ●tate
             and
             relation
             whence
             he
             had
             banisht
             himself
             ,
             and
             upon
             condition
             of
             his
             return
             sees
             another
             better
             estate
             provided
             for
             him
             ,
             instead
             of
             that
             he
             hath
             wasted
             ;
             and
             finds
             his
             arms
             opened
             to
             embrace
             him
             ,
             against
             whom
             he
             had
             lift
             up
             his
             hand
             .
             Methinks
             if
             thou
             believ'st
             that
             God
             hath
             shewn
             such
             love
             to
             man
             ,
             it
             cannot
             but
             have
             some
             force
             upon
             thee
             ,
             to
             bring
             thee
             back
             again
             to
             him
             from
             whom
             thou
             hast
             run
             away
             ,
             and
             so
             long
             kept
             at
             a
             distance
             ;
             and
             must
             needs
             prevail
             with
             thee
             to
             cast
             away
             with
             grief
             and
             shame
             whatever
             is
             displeasing
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             doth
             estrange
             thee
             from
             him
             .
             And
             except
             thou
             be
             an
             unreasonable
             Infidel
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             but
             believe
             it
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             plainly
             revealed
             in
             Gods
             holy
             Word
             ;
             where
             also
             we
             find
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             this
             love
             inculcated
             ,
             in
             Gods
             having
             regard
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             first
             looking
             after
             us
             ,
             when
             we
             took
             no
             thought
             for
             our selves
             how
             to
             get
             his
             favour
             ,
             1
             Joh.
             4.10
             .
             
               Herein
               is
               love
               ,
               not
               that
               we
               loved
               God
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               loved
               us
               ,
               and
               sent
               his
               Son
               to
               be
               a
               propitiation
               for
               our
               sins
               .
            
             Rom.
             5.6
             ,
             8.
             
             
               For
               when
               we
               were
               yet
               without
               strength
               ,
               in
               due
               time
               Christ
               died
               for
               the
               ungodly
               .
               God
               commendeth
               his
               love
               toward
               us
               ,
               in
               that
               whilst
               we
               were
               yet
               sinners
               ,
               Christ
               died
               for
               us
               .
            
             And
             as
             Christ
             died
             to
             
               bring
               us
               to
               God
            
             ,
             so
             the
             consideration
             of
             this
             love
             should
             dr●w
             us
             to
             him
             .
             By
             this
             mercy
             chiefly
             we
             are
             engaged
             to
             
               offer
               up
               our selves
               a
               living
               sacrifice
               to
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               our
               reasonable
               service
               .
            
             Judge
             thy self
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             most
             reasonable
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             give
             up
             our selves
             to
             that
             ●od
             ,
             
               who
               spared
               not
               his
               own
               Son
               ,
               but
               delivered
               him
               up
               for
               us
               all
               ,
               and
               with
               him
               freely
               gives
               all
               good
               things
               to
               his
               people
               ?
            
             Canst
             thou
             then
             find
             in
             thy
             heart
             to
             go
             on
             in
             provoking
             so
             good
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             sleighting
             such
             matchlesse
             love
             ?
             If
             thou
             canst
             ,
             certainly
             thou
             hast
             banisht
             all
             gratitude
             ,
             and
             hast
             scarce
             one
             spark
             of
             common
             ingenuity
             left
             in
             thee
             ,
             yea
             ,
             thou
             hast
             put
             off
             thy
             manhood
             ,
             and
             art
             become
             little
             better
             than
             a
             senslesse
             bruit
             :
             for
             what
             should
             sooner
             
             work
             upon
             a
             reasonable
             creature
             to
             love
             another
             ,
             than
             extraordinary
             and
             undeserved-kindnesse
             which
             he
             hath
             received
             from
             him
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             I
             might
             go
             farther
             ,
             and
             tell
             thee
             ,
             and
             that
             justly
             too
             ,
             the
             very
             beasts
             themselves
             have
             more
             good
             nature
             than
             such
             a
             stupid
             ,
             unthankfull
             sinner
             as
             thou
             :
             For
             they
             have
             some
             sense
             of
             a
             good
             turn
             ,
             and
             some
             love
             to
             those
             that
             doe
             it
             :
             they
             know
             those
             that
             feed
             them
             and
             keep
             them
             ,
             and
             use
             not
             to
             doe
             them
             any
             mischief
             .
             The
             Dog
             does
             not
             use
             to
             bite
             his
             Master
             ,
             nor
             the
             Horse
             to
             kick
             at
             him
             that
             looks
             to
             him
             .
             And
             so
             indeed
             God
             himself
             complains
             of
             ungratefull
             men
             ,
             that
             when
             
               the
               Ox
               knows
               his
               owner
               ,
               and
               the
               Asse
               his
               masters
               crib
               ,
               yet
               they
               did
               not
               know
               their
               Maker
               and
               Preserver
               .
            
             But
             to
             be
             short
             ,
             let
             me
             tell
             the
             plainly
             ,
             if
             thou
             find'st
             thy
             heart
             nothing
             mov'd
             with
             all
             this
             love
             that
             God
             hath
             revealed
             ,
             in
             sending
             Christ
             
               to
               save
               us
               from
               wrath
               to
               come
               ,
            
             by
             his
             own
             sharp
             sufferings
             ,
             I
             can
             no
             way
             see
             but
             that
             thy
             case
             is
             full
             as
             bad
             ,
             yea
             rather
             worse
             than
             his
             ,
             who
             believes
             not
             a
             word
             of
             all
             I
             have
             said
             .
             Nay
             ,
             how
             indeed
             can
             it
             be
             imagined
             that
             thou
             believest
             these
             things
             ,
             if
             they
             make
             no
             impression
             upon
             thee
             ?
             except
             thou
             never
             use
             to
             think
             of
             them
             after
             thou
             hast
             read
             or
             heard
             them
             :
             but
             there
             's
             the
             wonder
             if
             thou
             dost
             believe
             them
             ,
             how
             thou
             canst
             chuse
             but
             think
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             think
             again
             ,
             till
             at
             length
             they
             work
             some
             good
             effect
             upon
             thee
             .
             But
             if
             thou
             hast
             hitherto
             been
             so
             strangely
             carelesse
             ,
             let
             me
             once
             again
             desire
             thee
             now
             at
             length
             to
             set
             upon
             the
             sober
             thoughts
             of
             this
             unconceivable
             mercy
             manifested
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             that
             when
             thou
             hadst
             even
             destroy'd
             thy self
             ,
             God
             should
             make
             haste
             to
             thy
             help
             ;
             that
             he
             should
             send
             his
             own
             Son
             to
             undertake
             for
             thee
             ,
             who
             was
             also
             willing
             to
             this
             work
             ,
             and
             should
             upon
             him
             punish
             thy
             sins
             ,
             and
             now
             after
             all
             onely
             calls
             thee
             to
             cast
             away
             thy
             sin
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             to
             his
             love
             ;
             which
             if
             thou
             wilt
             doe
             ,
             he
             is
             willing
             to
             be
             reconcil'd
             
             to
             thee
             .
             And
             see
             if
             there
             be
             not
             good
             cause
             that
             thou
             should'st
             hearken
             to
             these
             invitations
             ,
             and
             whether
             there
             can
             be
             given
             any
             just
             or
             tolerable
             excuse
             for
             thy
             disobedience
             .
             If
             the
             bitterest
             enemy
             thou
             hadst
             in
             the
             world
             should
             but
             save
             thy
             life
             when
             it
             was
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             much
             more
             if
             he
             should
             endanger
             himself
             ,
             or
             undergo
             any
             losse
             for
             thy
             safety
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             this
             would
             soon
             take
             off
             thy
             spleen
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             make
             thee
             very
             ready
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             his
             friendship
             .
             And
             why
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             God
             should
             not
             be
             as
             prevalent
             with
             thee
             I
             cannot
             imagine
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             but
             soundly
             believed
             ,
             and
             well
             thought
             on
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             I
             may
             farther
             adde
             ,
             to
             engage
             thee
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             from
             whom
             thou
             a●t
             faln
             ,
             another
             argument
             drawn
             also
             from
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             God
             ,
             shewn
             in
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             hereby
             it
             is
             most
             clearly
             discoverd
             ,
             
               That
               there
               is
               some
               unspeakable
               happinesse
               which
               was
               purchast
               by
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               for
               those
               that
               come
               to
               God
               by
               him
               ,
            
             and
             to
             which
             he
             invites
             empty
             miserable
             creatures
             .
             Thou
             canst
             not
             imagine
             that
             God
             makes
             all
             this
             adoe
             with
             men
             for
             nothing
             .
             It
             was
             not
             upon
             any
             triviall
             errand
             that
             he
             sent
             his
             Son
             into
             the
             world
             ;
             nor
             are
             they
             any
             sleight
             inconsiderable
             things
             which
             he
             offers
             to
             as
             many
             as
             will
             receive
             him
             .
             It
             s
             true
             ,
             the
             mercy
             had
             been
             rich
             and
             glorious
             ,
             if
             Christ
             had
             onely
             died
             to
             save
             us
             from
             misery
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             procured
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             have
             been
             reduced
             to
             nothing
             rather
             ,
             than
             to
             frie
             in
             everlasting
             burnings
             :
             and
             no
             tongue
             can
             tell
             what
             a
             priviledge
             the
             damned
             in
             hell
             would
             account
             this
             .
             But
             over
             and
             above
             we
             read
             of
             a
             Kingdome
             of
             glory
             which
             Christ
             will
             give
             to
             his
             followers
             .
             And
             how
             great
             this
             is
             ,
             judge
             by
             the
             price
             that
             was
             paid
             for
             it
             ;
             not
             silver
             or
             gold
             ,
             or
             any
             such
             corruptible
             trifles
             ,
             but
             the
             precious
             Blood
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             without
             price
             ,
             whose
             utmost
             value
             cannot
             be
             exprest
             by
             Men
             or
             Angels
             ;
             and
             no
             more
             can
             the
             
             glory
             hereby
             obtained
             .
             For
             if
             the
             Merchant
             be
             wise
             ,
             the
             worth
             of
             his
             Jewel
             may
             be
             guest
             at
             by
             the
             price
             that
             he
             paid
             for
             it
             .
             Precious
             is
             the
             Soul
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             full
             dear
             did
             the
             redemption
             thereof
             cost
             ,
             more
             than
             the
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             or
             ten
             thousand
             such
             worlds
             as
             this
             :
             And
             is
             not
             ,
             think
             you
             ,
             the
             souls
             portion
             answerable
             to
             its
             own
             excellency
             ?
             And
             the
             purchased
             Possession
             answerable
             to
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             that
             cost
             that
             was
             laid
             out
             for
             it
             ?
             When
             a
             common
             Slave
             may
             be
             freed
             for
             a
             few
             shillings
             ,
             half
             a
             Kingdome
             will
             be
             thought
             little
             enough
             to
             redeem
             a
             captive
             Prince
             :
             and
             we
             afterward
             see
             there
             is
             as
             much
             difference
             betwixt
             them
             when
             they
             have
             got
             their
             liberty
             ,
             the
             one
             sits
             on
             a
             dunghill
             ,
             the
             other
             on
             a
             throne
             .
             For
             certain
             then
             Christ
             Jesus
             came
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             laid
             down
             his
             life
             to
             exalt
             those
             that
             hearken
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             highest
             joy
             and
             blisse
             of
             which
             the
             nature
             of
             man
             is
             capable
             ,
             in
             delivering
             them
             from
             all
             sin
             ,
             rendring
             them
             exactly
             conformable
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             placing
             them
             in
             constant
             full
             communion
             with
             him
             .
             He
             that
             so
             
               loved
               his
               Church
               that
               he
               gave
               himself
               for
               it
               ,
               to
               sanctifie
               and
               cleanse
               it
               ,
            
             by
             all
             this
             design'd
             to
             
               present
               it
               ●o
               himself
               a
               glorious
               Church
               .
            
             Upon
             this
             account
             therefore
             methinks
             thou
             should'st
             easily
             be
             perswaded
             to
             cast
             away
             sin
             ,
             which
             is
             thy
             misery
             ,
             and
             return
             to
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             thy
             onely
             life
             and
             happinesse
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             mean
             happinesse
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             told
             thee
             ,
             is
             evident
             ,
             amongst
             many
             other
             reasons
             .
             by
             the
             infinite
             value
             of
             the
             price
             that
             was
             given
             for
             it
             .
             Oh
             little
             doe
             any
             ,
             even
             the
             best
             and
             wisest
             on
             earth
             ,
             conceive
             what
             are
             the
             full
             fruits
             of
             Christs
             blood
             ;
             what
             miracles
             of
             divine
             love
             those
             are
             ,
             which
             through
             endlesse
             millions
             of
             ages
             will
             keep
             alive
             the
             admiration
             ,
             joy
             and
             praise
             of
             Angels
             and
             Saints
             ;
             and
             fill
             the
             mouths
             of
             Christs
             Redeemed
             ones
             with
             continuall
             thankfulnesse
             ,
             for
             that
             wisdome
             and
             mercy
             which
             contriv'd
             and
             wrought
             their
             delivery
             and
             exaltation
             .
             So
             that
             you
             see
             ,
             
             laying
             these
             things
             together
             ,
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             discovering
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             lays
             the
             greatest
             engagement
             that
             can
             be
             upon
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             break
             off
             their
             sins
             ,
             and
             return
             to
             the
             obedience
             and
             love
             of
             God
             :
             in
             that
             there
             is
             so
             much
             mercy
             procured
             and
             tendred
             as
             may
             beget
             hope
             ,
             and
             encourage
             to
             repentance
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             like
             to
             be
             rejected
             ;
             and
             as
             there
             is
             so
             great
             love
             exprest
             ,
             as
             may
             well
             call
             for
             the
             return
             of
             love
             ,
             and
             even
             soften
             the
             most
             stony
             heart
             ;
             and
             as
             it
             discovers
             so
             great
             a
             blessednesse
             to
             be
             had
             in
             God
             through
             Christ
             ,
             as
             may
             prevail
             with
             all
             that
             love
             themselves
             ,
             to
             make
             out
             after
             it
             ,
             and
             depart
             from
             sin
             ,
             which
             alone
             can
             keep
             them
             from
             it
             .
             And
             that
             's
             the
             second
             Consideration
             which
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             helps
             us
             to
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             working
             of
             a
             kindly
             Repentance
             ,
             namely
             the
             great
             goodnesse
             of
             God
             hereby
             revealed
             to
             poor
             sinners
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             From
             all
             that
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             will
             more
             clearly
             appear
             the
             hainous
             nature
             of
             sin
             ,
             as
             a
             farther
             motive
             to
             Repentance
             ,
             
               in
               that
               it
               is
               a
               contradiction
               to
               all
               this
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               an
               undervaluing
               of
               the
               greatest
               mercy
               that
               was
               ever
               bestow'd
               upon
               the
               world
               ,
            
             being
             in
             effect
             ,
             a
             trampling
             under
             foot
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             whereby
             we
             should
             be
             sanctified
             .
             And
             hereby
             I
             mean
             those
             sins
             which
             have
             been
             committed
             since
             men
             heard
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             For
             as
             the
             evil
             of
             sin
             did
             appear
             in
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             those
             sufferings
             which
             Christ
             underwent
             to
             procure
             a
             pardon
             ,
             so
             these
             his
             sufferings
             doe
             exceedingly
             aggravate
             their
             sins
             ,
             who
             have
             continued
             in
             them
             ,
             after
             they
             have
             been
             told
             again
             and
             again
             what
             their
             Saviour
             hath
             done
             to
             make
             satisfaction
             for
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             not
             undervalue
             and
             despise
             it
             .
             Oh
             how
             have
             you
             made
             a
             shift
             so
             often
             to
             hear
             and
             read
             of
             the
             life
             and
             death
             of
             Christ
             and
             yet
             have
             done
             all
             that
             in
             you
             lies
             to
             crosse
             the
             end
             of
             his
             coming
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             his
             Death
             of
             none
             effect
             to
             you
             ,
             whilst
             yet
             you
             
             pretend
             to
             believe
             that
             his
             design
             was
             wholly
             for
             your
             good
             ?
             Oh
             unthankfull
             wretches
             ,
             to
             make
             such
             a
             requitall
             for
             such
             unvaluable
             love
             !
             As
             if
             you
             studied
             how
             you
             might
             most
             dishonour
             and
             displease
             him
             ,
             who
             thought
             not
             his
             own
             life
             too
             dear
             to
             lay
             down
             for
             you
             .
             Could
             you
             see
             him
             upon
             the
             Crosse
             wounded
             ,
             torn
             ,
             and
             bruised
             for
             your
             sakes
             ,
             and
             could
             you
             think
             of
             no
             other
             recompence
             but
             to
             give
             him
             fresh
             wounds
             by
             your
             wilfull
             sins
             ?
             Did
             he
             once
             
               despise
               the
               shame
               and
               endure
               the
               crosse
            
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             could
             you
             find
             in
             your
             hearts
             again
             to
             
               put
               him
               to
               an
               open
               shame
               ,
            
             and
             as
             it
             were
             
               crucifie
               him
               afresh
            
             ?
             Did
             he
             indeed
             deserve
             such
             dealing
             as
             this
             at
             your
             hands
             ?
             Bethink
             thy self
             ,
             Reader
             ,
             whether
             this
             hath
             not
             been
             thy
             case
             .
             Hast
             thou
             not
             liv'd
             in
             those
             sins
             which
             Christ
             died
             to
             deliver
             thee
             from
             .
             And
             what
             hast
             thou
             thereby
             done
             lesse
             than
             proclaim
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             more
             to
             be
             got
             by
             thy
             lusts
             than
             by
             thy
             Saviour
             ,
             that
             its
             better
             to
             remain
             in
             thy
             polluted
             corrupt
             estate
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             washt
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               whereby
               our
               consciences
               are
               purged
               from
               dead
               works
               to
               serve
               the
               living
               God
               ?
            
             And
             did
             they
             vilifie
             Christ
             more
             ,
             that
             contemn'd
             him
             ,
             jeer'd
             him
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             to
             death
             ?
             If
             thou
             take
             thy
             fleshly
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             worldly
             profits
             ,
             to
             be
             of
             greater
             advantage
             than
             any
             thing
             that
             can
             accrue
             to
             thee
             by
             Christs
             Death
             ,
             dost
             thou
             not
             think
             as
             basely
             of
             him
             as
             any
             of
             his
             Crucifiers
             did
             :
             And
             hadst
             thou
             been
             there
             with
             this
             frame
             of
             heart
             ,
             is
             is
             not
             most
             likely
             thou
             would'st
             have
             joyn'd
             with
             them
             ,
             what
             ever
             thou
             maist
             now
             think
             ?
             As
             they
             hated
             Christ
             because
             he
             told
             them
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             reprov'd
             them
             for
             sin
             ,
             and
             therefore
             did
             all
             they
             could
             ,
             to
             rid
             themselves
             of
             one
             whose
             preaching
             and
             presence
             was
             such
             a
             burden
             to
             them
             ,
             so
             dost
             thou
             appear
             in
             effect
             an
             hater
             of
             Christ
             ,
             his
             life
             and
             doctrine
             ,
             whilst
             thou
             walkest
             so
             flatly
             contrary
             thereto
             .
             And
             what
             's
             this
             lesse
             than
             desiring
             that
             there
             was
             no
             God
             
             nor
             Christ
             to
             govern
             and
             judge
             thee
             ,
             no
             such
             Rule
             as
             the
             Gospel
             to
             be
             thy
             guide
             .
             Nay
             ,
             let
             me
             tell
             thee
             ,
             thou
             who
             hast
             profest
             thy self
             a
             Christian
             ,
             and
             yet
             hast
             behav'd
             thy self
             thus
             unworthily
             toward
             Christ
             ,
             thou
             art
             herein
             more
             guilty
             than
             the
             Jews
             themselves
             :
             for
             what
             they
             did
             was
             very
             much
             out
             of
             ignorance
             ,
             but
             thou
             ,
             after
             thou
             hast
             known
             that
             he
             is
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             laid
             down
             his
             life
             for
             our
             sins
             ,
             hast
             manifested
             all
             thy
             contempt
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             rejected
             him
             from
             being
             thy
             Saviour
             ,
             whilst
             thou
             would'st
             not
             be
             saved
             by
             him
             from
             thy
             reigning
             lusts
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             loved
             more
             than
             him
             ,
             as
             Judas
             loved
             the
             money
             for
             which
             he
             was
             hired
             to
             betray
             him
             .
             After
             thou
             hast
             known
             of
             that
             friendship
             which
             by
             the
             Crosse
             of
             Christ
             was
             shewn
             to
             the
             ruined
             world
             ,
             yet
             thou
             hast
             been
             an
             
               enemy
               to
               this
               crosse
            
             ,
             whilst
             thou
             hast
             
               made
               thy
               belly
               thy
               God
               ,
               and
               minded
               earthly
               things
            
             ;
             whilst
             thou
             hast
             delightfully
             liv'd
             in
             the
             practice
             of
             any
             known
             sin
             .
             What
             then
             ,
             were
             the
             
               Jews
               prickt
               to
               the
               heart
            
             when
             they
             were
             convinc'd
             that
             they
             had
             
               crucified
               ,
               that
               Jesus
               ,
               whom
               God
               had
               made
               Lord
               and
               Christ
               ?
            
             and
             shall
             it
             not
             have
             the
             same
             effect
             on
             thee
             ,
             to
             consider
             thou
             hast
             been
             guilty
             in
             some
             sort
             of
             the
             same
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             hast
             shewn
             forth
             the
             very
             same
             spirit
             that
             was
             in
             them
             ?
             For
             think
             not
             thy self
             more
             blamelesse
             ,
             because
             thou
             never
             saw'st
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             hadst
             any
             hand
             in
             his
             Death
             ,
             nor
             didst
             joyn
             with
             his
             enemies
             in
             accusing
             ,
             condemning
             and
             reproaching
             him
             ,
             but
             criest
             out
             against
             them
             as
             monsters
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             persecuted
             the
             most
             spotlesse
             Innocence
             with
             such
             savage
             fierceness
             :
             for
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             thy
             guilt
             may
             be
             as
             great
             as
             theirs
             ,
             whilst
             thou
             hast
             as
             great
             an
             enmity
             against
             the
             image
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Law
             of
             Christ
             as
             they
             had
             against
             his
             person
             .
             And
             that
             thou
             dost
             not
             wound
             him
             ,
             and
             spit
             in
             his
             face
             ,
             is
             not
             from
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             thy
             nature
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             is
             out
             of
             thy
             reach
             :
             for
             were
             he
             now
             before
             thee
             ,
             and
             could
             it
             
             gratifie
             thy
             lusts
             so
             to
             deal
             with
             him
             ,
             it
             s
             much
             to
             be
             feared
             thou
             would'st
             not
             stick
             at
             it
             .
             Whilst
             the
             Pharisees
             condemned
             their
             fore-fathers
             for
             killing
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             they
             followed
             them
             in
             the
             very
             same
             sin
             .
             And
             suppose
             a
             Father
             had
             two
             Sons
             ,
             the
             one
             at
             mans
             estate
             ,
             the
             other
             an
             infant
             ,
             and
             the
             elder
             of
             these
             by
             following
             wicked
             courses
             should
             break
             his
             Fathers
             heart
             ,
             and
             occasion
             his
             death
             :
             and
             the
             younger
             when
             he
             was
             grown
             up
             should
             lead
             the
             very
             same
             life
             that
             the
             other
             did
             ,
             but
             yet
             should
             take
             on
             him
             very
             much
             to
             condemn
             his
             Brother
             for
             being
             so
             disobedient
             and
             hard-hearted
             ;
             as
             to
             bring
             his
             Father
             to
             the
             grave
             :
             is
             it
             not
             plain
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             that
             had
             he
             been
             in
             his
             Brothers
             stead
             he
             would
             have
             done
             the
             same
             that
             he
             did
             ?
             since
             he
             also
             takes
             those
             courses
             which
             were
             so
             grievous
             to
             his
             Father
             .
             Thus
             it
             is
             to
             be
             remembred
             that
             Sin
             was
             that
             which
             put
             Christ
             to
             death
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             this
             Sin
             is
             it
             thou
             lovest
             ,
             though
             thou
             seemest
             to
             hate
             them
             .
             And
             as
             those
             Jews
             put
             his
             body
             to
             pain
             by
             their
             cruelties
             ,
             so
             dost
             thou
             grieve
             his
             Spirit
             by
             thy
             wickednesse
             .
             And
             know
             ,
             he
             takes
             it
             as
             hainously
             from
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             should'st
             thus
             displease
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             from
             them
             that
             they
             should
             persecute
             him
             to
             the
             death
             .
             Nor
             art
             thou
             like
             to
             get
             a
             pardon
             at
             any
             easier
             rates
             than
             they
             ,
             even
             no
             other
             way
             ,
             than
             looking
             on
             him
             whom
             thou
             by
             thy
             sins
             hast
             pierced
             ,
             and
             bitterly
             mourning
             for
             this
             thy
             bloodinesse
             and
             ingratitude
             .
             What
             saist
             thou
             then
             after
             all
             this
             ?
             canst
             thou
             without
             tears
             and
             groans
             look
             back
             upon
             all
             the
             disorders
             of
             thy
             life
             ,
             whereby
             thou
             hast
             done
             all
             that
             in
             thee
             lay
             ,
             to
             make
             those
             wounds
             of
             thy
             tender
             compassionate
             Saviour
             bleed
             afresh
             ,
             which
             he
             first
             receiv'd
             upon
             thy
             account
             ?
             I
             believe
             thou
             thought'st
             not
             of
             this
             :
             no
             ,
             if
             thou
             hadst
             ,
             one
             would
             think
             thou
             could'st
             never
             have
             done
             it
             .
             Thy
             design
             was
             onely
             to
             please
             thy
             flesh
             by
             all
             thy
             sensuall
             courses
             ;
             thou
             wast
             
             onely
             full
             of
             projects
             to
             maintain
             and
             raise
             thy self
             and
             thy
             posterity
             by
             all
             thy
             worldly
             designs
             and
             businesses
             ,
             wherewith
             through
             thy
             whole
             life
             though
             hast
             been
             so
             swallowed
             up
             .
             But
             thou
             seest
             how
             the
             case
             stands
             ;
             that
             this
             while
             thou
             hast
             been
             most
             viley
             rejecting
             ,
             and
             even
             trampling
             upon
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             have
             brought
             thee
             off
             from
             thy
             vain
             conversation
             ,
             from
             all
             thy
             ungodlinesse
             and
             worldly
             lusts
             ,
             and
             hath
             followed
             thee
             with
             his
             Word
             and
             Spirit
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             and
             hath
             prest
             thee
             with
             arguments
             drawn
             from
             his
             matchlesse
             love
             ,
             discovered
             by
             his
             Death
             ,
             and
             hath
             besought
             thee
             to
             regard
             him
             ,
             yea
             to
             take
             pity
             on
             thy self
             ,
             but
             thou
             hast
             made
             light
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             hast
             gone
             on
             as
             securely
             and
             quietly
             in
             the
             ways
             of
             sin
             ,
             as
             if
             thou
             hadst
             never
             heard
             what
             sin
             did
             upon
             Christ.
             And
             what
             ?
             art
             thou
             resolv'd
             to
             doe
             so
             still
             ?
             shall
             nothing
             stop
             thee
             in
             thy
             career
             ?
             wilt
             thou
             not
             stay
             to
             hearken
             what
             a
             way
             it
             is
             thou
             walkest
             in
             ?
             nor
             think
             what
             unvaluable
             mercies
             thou
             all
             this
             while
             treadest
             under
             feet
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             not
             yet
             sufficiently
             abused
             thy
             Redeemers
             love
             and
             patience
             ?
             hast
             thou
             not
             made
             him
             wait
             long
             enough
             in
             vain
             ?
             wilt
             thou
             still
             make
             shew
             of
             deafnesse
             to
             all
             those
             messages
             he
             sends
             thee
             ?
             If
             so
             ,
             yet
             be
             thou
             sure
             of
             this
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             be
             able
             to
             say
             at
             thy
             appearance
             before
             him
             ,
             that
             thou
             never
             knewest
             that
             sin
             was
             such
             an
             evil
             thing
             ,
             and
             so
             provoking
             to
             him
             :
             for
             beside
             all
             other
             warnings
             that
             thou
             hast
             had
             ,
             I
             now
             declare
             to
             thee
             who
             readest
             or
             hearest
             these
             words
             ,
             that
             if
             thou
             still
             continuest
             in
             thy
             loose
             ungodly
             life
             ,
             living
             in
             swearing
             ,
             cursing
             ,
             drunkennesse
             ,
             whoredome
             ,
             covetousnesse
             ,
             cozening
             ,
             malice
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             known
             sin
             ,
             and
             wilfully
             neglectest
             thy
             duty
             to
             God
             ,
             going
             whole
             days
             without
             prayer
             or
             reading
             Gods
             Word
             ,
             profaning
             the
             Lords
             Day
             ,
             neglecting
             Sacraments
             ,
             if
             thou
             hold
             on
             this
             course
             ,
             thou
             dost
             no
             better
             than
             
               again
               crucifie
               and
               deny
               the
               Lord
               that
               
               bought
               thee
               ,
            
             and
             so
             hast
             no
             reason
             to
             complain
             ,
             if
             thou
             fall
             under
             the
             same
             condemnation
             ,
             which
             thou
             thy self
             wilt
             acknowledge
             ,
             Judas
             and
             Pilate
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             Christs
             enemies
             deserve
             :
             and
             therefore
             that
             thou
             maist
             not
             be
             found
             amongst
             them
             ,
             loaded
             with
             the
             same
             guilt
             at
             Judgement
             ,
             I
             doe
             once
             again
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             beseech
             thee
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             change
             thy
             heart
             and
             life
             ,
             and
             use
             all
             means
             appointed
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             and
             after
             all
             thy
             wandrings
             ,
             now
             at
             length
             
               return
               to
               him
               the
               good
               Shepherd
               of
               souls
               ,
               who
               laid
               down
               his
               life
               for
               his
               sheep
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             Lastly
             ,
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             may
             powerfully
             move
             thee
             to
             repent
             of
             ,
             and
             forsake
             all
             sin
             ,
             as
             it
             holds
             forth
             this
             weighty
             ,
             but
             sad
             truth
             ,
             
               That
               all
               those
               who
               are
               despisers
               of
               this
               Death
               ,
               and
               by
               living
               and
               dying
               in
               their
               sins
               reap
               no
               saving
               benefit
               by
               it
               ,
               shall
               in
               their
               own
               persons
               undergo
               insupportable
               torments
               for
               this
               their
               unbelief
               and
               wilfull
               impenitence
               .
            
             If
             thou
             believest
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             but
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             had
             been
             in
             a
             most
             miserable
             condition
             if
             Christ
             had
             not
             died
             ;
             and
             thou
             wilt
             grant
             that
             sin
             is
             a
             most
             perilous
             mischievous
             thing
             ,
             and
             an
             unspeakable
             provocation
             to
             the
             most
             holy
             God
             ,
             since
             nothing
             could
             appease
             his
             wrath
             but
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             without
             whose
             bloodshed
             we
             had
             obtain'd
             no
             remission
             :
             And
             what
             then
             dost
             thou
             think
             is
             like
             to
             be
             thy
             case
             ,
             if
             through
             thy
             own
             fault
             ,
             thou
             art
             never
             the
             better
             for
             all
             Christ
             hath
             done
             ,
             but
             must
             thy self
             answer
             for
             thy
             sins
             ,
             and
             bear
             the
             punishment
             they
             have
             deserved
             ?
             Let
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             instruct
             thee
             what
             thou
             art
             like
             to
             expect
             if
             this
             be
             thy
             condition
             .
             If
             ,
             as
             he
             himself
             speaks
             ,
             
               such
               things
               were
               done
               to
               the
               green
               tree
               ,
               what
               shall
               be
               done
               to
               the
               dry
               ?
            
             If
             he
             who
             was
             without
             the
             least
             stain
             of
             originall
             or
             actuall
             sin
             drank
             such
             a
             bitter
             cup
             ,
             when
             he
             stood
             in
             our
             stead
             ,
             what
             will
             be
             the
             portion
             of
             their
             cup
             ,
             who
             ,
             being
             poor
             frail
             creatures
             ,
             must
             make
             satisfaction
             for
             their
             own
             sins
             ?
             How
             will
             they
             ever
             
             
             up
             under
             all
             the
             load
             of
             Gods
             hottest
             wrath
             ,
             when
             he
             shall
             meet
             them
             in
             judgement
             ,
             and
             cause
             his
             fury
             to
             rest
             upon
             them
             ?
             And
             above
             all
             ,
             thy
             impenitent
             ,
             obstinate
             continuance
             in
             sin
             ,
             and
             contempt
             of
             Christ
             ,
             will
             lie
             heaviest
             upon
             thee
             in
             the
             day
             of
             vengeance
             .
             These
             sins
             aganst
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             against
             mercy
             ,
             the
             greatest
             and
             freest
             mercy
             are
             most
             provoking
             to
             God
             ,
             most
             inexcusable
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             will
             therefore
             prove
             most
             pernicious
             to
             sinners
             .
             Methinks
             then
             ,
             if
             thou
             hadst
             but
             any
             regard
             to
             thy self
             ,
             to
             thy
             own
             ease
             and
             comfort
             ,
             this
             should
             make
             thee
             out
             of
             love
             with
             sin
             ,
             to
             consider
             how
             dear
             its
             like
             to
             cost
             thee
             ,
             how
             pleasant
             soever
             it
             may
             now
             seem
             .
             It
             was
             not
             for
             nothing
             that
             Christ
             felt
             so
             much
             sorrow
             and
             pain
             ,
             as
             thou
             shalt
             know
             to
             thy
             everlasting
             woe
             ,
             if
             thou
             pluck
             the
             heavy
             judgements
             of
             God
             on
             thy
             own
             head
             ,
             by
             sleighting
             him
             who
             would
             have
             kept
             them
             from
             off
             thee
             .
             Assure
             thy self
             ,
             poor
             sinner
             ,
             as
             bold
             and
             confident
             as
             now
             thou
             art
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             never
             be
             able
             to
             contest
             with
             that
             wrath
             ,
             which
             exercised
             even
             the
             strength
             of
             Christ
             to
             bear
             it
             ;
             thou
             art
             never
             like
             to
             go
             away
             lightly
             with
             that
             which
             he
             felt
             so
             heavy
             .
             For
             shame
             at
             length
             leave
             thy
             foolish
             plea
             ,
             that
             God
             will
             be
             more
             mercifull
             than
             to
             torment
             his
             creatures
             :
             for
             hast
             thou
             not
             seen
             how
             he
             bruised
             his
             own
             Son
             ,
             who
             never
             offended
             him
             ,
             how
             he
             bruised
             him
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             for
             our
             iniquities
             ,
             and
             will
             he
             then
             spare
             thee
             ,
             who
             in
             thy
             own
             person
             hast
             been
             a
             most
             stubborn
             ,
             hard-hearted
             rebel
             ,
             and
             hast
             cast
             away
             with
             loathing
             the
             mercies
             that
             were
             again
             and
             again
             even
             prest
             upon
             thee
             ?
             Thou
             hast
             no
             reason
             for
             such
             fond
             expectations
             .
             What
             ?
             wilt
             thou
             tell
             Christ
             at
             Judgement
             ,
             that
             thou
             didst
             not
             believe
             that
             ever
             God
             would
             be
             so
             severe
             ,
             as
             to
             punish
             thee
             so
             dreadfully
             and
             everlastingly
             as
             his
             Word
             threatned
             ?
             and
             that
             therefore
             thou
             took'st
             somewhat
             more
             liberty
             in
             thy
             life
             than
             he
             allowed
             thee
             ?
             Darest
             
             thou
             come
             with
             such
             a
             plea
             as
             this
             ?
             But
             if
             thou
             should'st
             ,
             what
             wilt
             thou
             answer
             to
             Christ
             ;
             when
             he
             shall
             lay
             open
             ,
             what
             he
             underwent
             for
             thy
             sake
             ,
             and
             how
             thou
             madest
             light
             of
             his
             love
             ?
             will
             not
             this
             soon
             silence
             thee
             ?
             If
             he
             ask
             thee
             whether
             thou
             hadst
             not
             evidence
             and
             proof
             enough
             of
             the
             evil
             and
             danger
             that
             was
             in
             sin
             ,
             by
             his
             suffering
             so
             much
             for
             others
             transgressions
             ,
             wilt
             thou
             have
             any
             pretence
             left
             to
             justifie
             thy self
             ?
             I
             may
             perhaps
             urge
             this
             consideration
             ,
             but
             I
             mention
             it
             now
             as
             offered
             to
             us
             by
             the
             sufferings
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             doe
             most
             plainly
             declare
             ,
             that
             dolefull
             are
             the
             miseries
             prepared
             for
             those
             who
             get
             no
             good
             by
             him
             ,
             but
             die
             in
             their
             sins
             :
             which
             may
             bring
             all
             that
             are
             not
             in
             love
             with
             damnation
             ,
             out
             of
             love
             with
             that
             sin
             which
             will
             at
             length
             plunge
             them
             into
             it
             .
             And
             thus
             you
             see
             how
             many
             motives
             to
             true
             Repentance
             are
             afforded
             us
             from
             the
             serious
             meditation
             on
             the
             Cross
             and
             Passion
             of
             Christ
             :
             as
             this
             discovers
             to
             us
             the
             hainous
             nature
             of
             sin
             ;
             and
             as
             there
             is
             such
             mercy
             and
             love
             hereby
             reveal'd
             ,
             as
             may
             work
             upon
             ,
             and
             reclaim
             all
             that
             are
             ingenuous
             ,
             gratefull
             ,
             or
             wise
             for
             themselves
             ;
             and
             as
             this
             makes
             sin
             more
             monstrously
             vile
             which
             shall
             be
             committed
             against
             such
             mercy
             ;
             and
             as
             it
             shews
             that
             all
             men
             living
             in
             sin
             ,
             dying
             out
             of
             Christ
             ,
             are
             like
             to
             undergo
             unsufferable
             torments
             for
             their
             obstinacy
             .
             And
             thus
             I
             have
             finisht
             the
             second
             qualification
             which
             is
             necessary
             to
             all
             worthy
             Commucants
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             True
             Repentance
             ,
             an
             unfeigned
             sorrow
             for
             ,
             a
             detestation
             of
             ,
             and
             a
             turning
             from
             all
             wilfull
             sin
             in
             heart
             and
             life
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             III.
             A
             right
             remembring
             the
             great
             end
             of
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             to
             Redeem
             us
             from
             all
             iniquity
             and
             sanctifie
             us
             .
             Of
             Faith
             and
             Covenanting
             with
             Christ.
             
          
           
             IT
             must
             needs
             be
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             rightly
             Remember
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             we
             must
             then
             Remember
             to
             what
             end
             and
             purpose
             this
             was
             :
             and
             this
             we
             shall
             plainly
             find
             in
             Scripture
             to
             be
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             Redeem
             man
             from
             that
             sinfull
             miserable
             state
             he
             was
             faln
             into
             ,
             and
             restore
             him
             to
             a
             state
             of
             holinesse
             and
             happinesse
             in
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             God
             from
             whom
             he
             was
             faln
             .
             So
             1
             Pet.
             3.18
             .
             
               For
               Christ
               also
               hath
               once
               suffered
               for
               sins
               ,
               the
               just
               for
               the
               unjust
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               bring
               us
               to
               God.
            
             Ephes.
             2.16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             Heb.
             7.25
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             all
             those
             places
             which
             speak
             of
             the
             Redemption
             we
             have
             obtain'd
             by
             Christ
             ,
             if
             we
             take
             it
             in
             its
             largest
             signification
             .
             And
             to
             this
             purpose
             he
             offers
             himself
             to
             men
             to
             be
             their
             Redeemer
             ,
             to
             conferre
             upon
             them
             the
             pardon
             of
             their
             sin
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             victory
             over
             all
             their
             corruptions
             ,
             and
             the
             temptations
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             to
             lead
             them
             by
             his
             Spirit
             through
             this
             dangerous
             world
             ,
             till
             he
             shall
             bring
             them
             with
             triumph
             into
             the
             
               kingdome
               of
               the
               Father
            
             .
             Now
             hence
             it
             follows
             ,
             
               that
               no
               man
               can
               Remember
               Christ
               as
               he
               ought
               ,
               who
               will
               not
               receive
               him
               to
               these
               ends
               and
               purposes
               for
               which
               he
               offers
               himself
               ,
            
             which
             is
             our
             believing
             in
             him
             .
             For
             is
             he
             a
             fit
             man
             to
             celebrate
             Christs
             Remembrance
             who
             hath
             no
             love
             for
             him
             ,
             nor
             any
             liking
             to
             his
             undertaking
             ,
             nor
             will
             be
             perswaded
             to
             comply
             therewith
             ?
             And
             such
             are
             all
             they
             who
             reject
             him
             and
             the
             tenders
             of
             his
             mercy
             ,
             except
             they
             might
             have
             them
             in
             their
             own
             way
             ,
             and
             that
             doe
             flatly
             contradict
             his
             design
             in
             becoming
             our
             Mediatour
             by
             
             continuing
             still
             in
             their
             naturall
             corrupt
             estate
             ,
             alienated
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             liable
             to
             his
             wrath
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             who
             are
             unbelievers
             .
             So
             that
             here
             I
             mean
             no
             more
             than
             ,
             
               That
               without
               Faith
               in
               Christ
               we
               cannot
               rightly
               Remember
               him
               ,
            
             without
             we
             so
             believe
             that
             he
             is
             the
             onely
             Saviour
             of
             mankind
             ,
             that
             we
             resolve
             he
             ,
             and
             none
             but
             he
             ,
             shall
             be
             our
             Saviour
             in
             the
             way
             that
             he
             himself
             thinks
             fit
             .
             But
             to
             make
             it
             yet
             plainer
             ,
             how
             unfit
             all
             such
             rejecters
             of
             Christ
             are
             to
             come
             to
             this
             holy
             Supper
             ,
             consider
             that
             our
             receiving
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             is
             appointed
             to
             be
             on
             our
             part
             ,
             as
             a
             token
             and
             sign
             of
             our
             making
             and
             renewing
             our
             Covenant
             with
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             in
             which
             if
             we
             be
             sincere
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             a
             seal
             on
             Gods
             part
             ,
             of
             his
             being
             in
             Covenant
             with
             us
             ;
             a
             confi●mation
             of
             our
             belief
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             be
             our
             God
             ,
             and
             fulfill
             all
             his
             promises
             to
             us
             ;
             and
             herein
             he
             gives
             us
             an
             earnest
             and
             pledge
             of
             the
             future
             blessings
             which
             we
             shall
             receive
             from
             him
             through
             his
             Son
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             shew
             under
             the
             next
             Head.
             Does
             it
             not
             then
             hence
             appear
             ,
             that
             all
             those
             who
             will
             not
             be
             held
             in
             any
             such
             Covenant
             ,
             are
             most
             unfit
             persons
             to
             come
             to
             this
             Sacrament
             ;
             the
             very
             design
             of
             our
             coming
             to
             which
             ,
             is
             to
             shew
             that
             we
             are
             a
             people
             in
             Covenant
             with
             God
             :
             and
             by
             this
             solemn
             action
             ,
             taking
             and
             eating
             the
             Bread
             ,
             and
             drinking
             the
             Wine
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             testifie
             that
             we
             are
             so
             ,
             and
             doe
             hereby
             bind
             our selves
             so
             to
             remain
             .
             What
             would
             this
             be
             ,
             but
             with
             much
             formality
             to
             mock
             that
             God
             who
             will
             not
             be
             mocked
             ,
             and
             even
             to
             run
             upon
             our
             own
             damnation
             ,
             provoking
             the
             Lord
             to
             destroy
             those
             ,
             who
             so
             impudently
             take
             his
             name
             in
             vain
             .
             By
             this
             practice
             men
             are
             guilty
             of
             a
             down-right
             lye
             ,
             yea
             ,
             of
             grossest
             perjury
             :
             for
             Christ
             in
             effect
             sai●h
             ,
             
               All
               you
               ,
               and
               you
               onely
               that
               take
               me
               for
               your
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               ,
               come
               and
               partake
               of
               this
               Feast
               which
               I
               have
               appointed
               in
               remembrance
               of
               the
               Redemption
               I
               have
               wrought
               for
               you
               ,
            
             and
             yet
             multitudes
             who
             will
             not
             take
             him
             for
             their
             
               Lord
               to
               rule
               
               over
               them
               ,
            
             nor
             
               will
               be
               saved
               from
               their
               sins
            
             by
             him
             ,
             thrust
             in
             and
             partake
             of
             this
             Supper
             .
             This
             is
             just
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             General
             of
             an
             Army
             ,
             having
             a
             mind
             to
             single
             out
             some
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             for
             some
             design
             ,
             should
             say
             ,
             
               All
               you
               that
               are
               willing
               to
               go
               along
               with
               me
               ,
               hold
               up
               your
               hands
               ,
            
             and
             yet
             many
             should
             hold
             up
             their
             hands
             who
             refuse
             to
             go
             :
             what
             would
             this
             be
             but
             to
             befool
             themselves
             and
             abuse
             their
             Leader
             ?
             Or
             ,
             as
             if
             at
             the
             first
             appointment
             of
             the
             Passeover
             it
             had
             been
             commanded
             that
             they
             ,
             and
             they
             only
             should
             eat
             of
             the
             Paschal
             Lamb
             who
             would
             go
             out
             of
             Aegypt
             into
             Canaan
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             Moses
             :
             and
             yet
             many
             of
             the
             Israelites
             should
             prepare
             and
             eat
             it
             ,
             either
             because
             they
             were
             hungry
             ,
             or
             because
             they
             would
             do
             as
             the
             rest
             did
             ,
             without
             ever
             thinking
             what
             was
             the
             meaning
             of
             this
             action
             ,
             or
             what
             they
             hereby
             engag'd
             themselves
             to
             ,
             being
             resolv'd
             still
             to
             continue
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             neither
             caring
             for
             Moses
             ,
             nor
             the
             Canaan
             which
             he
             should
             lead
             them
             to
             .
             Thus
             when
             Christ
             commands
             ,
             that
             all
             those
             who
             will
             depart
             out
             of
             the
             Egyptian
             bondage
             they
             are
             in
             to
             sin
             and
             Satan
             ,
             and
             be
             guided
             by
             him
             through
             the
             wilderness
             of
             this
             World
             till
             they
             come
             to
             the
             heavenly
             Canaan
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             appear
             at
             a
             Feast
             which
             he
             hath
             made
             on
             purpose
             to
             entertain
             them
             ,
             there
             throng
             in
             others
             to
             this
             Table
             who
             have
             no
             right
             to
             eat
             thereat
             ,
             as
             having
             no
             resolutions
             to
             leave
             their
             sin
             ,
             and
             thus
             to
             follow
             Christ
             ,
             who
             would
             lead
             them
             to
             glory
             .
             These
             are
             the
             men
             that
             are
             found
             without
             their
             
               wedding
               garment
            
             ,
             whom
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Feast
             will
             draw
             out
             from
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             dispose
             of
             them
             to
             a
             place
             and
             company
             more
             suitable
             for
             them
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             read
             ,
             Mat.
             22.10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             So
             that
             I
             hope
             you
             see
             that
             its
             a
             most
             unsuitable
             and
             unlawfull
             thing
             for
             any
             man
             to
             addresse
             himself
             to
             this
             Ordinance
             ,
             who
             is
             not
             heartily
             in
             Covenant
             with
             God
             ,
             since
             herein
             he
             professeth
             himself
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             and
             therefore
             if
             
             he
             be
             not
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             found
             a
             lyar
             both
             to
             God
             and
             Man.
             
          
           
             But
             since
             this
             is
             made
             by
             some
             the
             very
             nature
             and
             design
             of
             the
             Lord's
             Supper
             to
             be
             a
             Foederal
             rite
             ,
             or
             an
             action
             testifying
             and
             confirming
             a
             Covenant
             betwixt
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Eastern
             and
             other
             Countries
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             ratifie
             their
             Leagues
             by
             feasting
             together
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             who
             eat
             of
             the
             sacrifices
             offered
             to
             Devils
             ,
             therereby
             had
             fellowship
             with
             Devils
             ,
             as
             the
             Jews
             by
             eating
             of
             their
             sacrifices
             held
             communion
             with
             ,
             and
             profest
             subjection
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             see
             them
             paralleld
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             10.16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             since
             I
             say
             ,
             this
             is
             on
             mans
             part
             a
             sign
             of
             his
             being
             in
             covenant
             with
             God
             ;
             I
             shall
             somewhat
             fuller
             explain
             what
             this
             Covenant
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             understand
             whether
             you
             are
             cordially
             entred
             thereinto
             ,
             and
             are
             willing
             to
             continue
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             so
             you
             may
             know
             whether
             you
             are
             like
             to
             be
             entertained
             as
             worthy
             guests
             at
             the
             Lords
             Table
             ,
             which
             is
             proper
             to
             his
             Covenant-people
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             word
             then
             ,
             the
             Covenant
             which
             wee
             renew
             at
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             is
             the
             very
             same
             with
             that
             you
             were
             entred
             into
             in
             Baptism
             ,
             when
             you
             were
             baptiz'd
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             ,
             and
             thereby
             engaged
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             and
             therefore
             to
             those
             duties
             which
             wee
             owe
             to
             God
             in
             the
             several
             relations
             wherein
             he
             stands
             to
             us
             ,
             which
             are
             denoted
             by
             the
             Persons
             of
             the
             sacred
             Trinity
             :
             That
             is
             ,
             we
             are
             hereby
             oblig'd
             to
             acknowledge
             God
             the
             Father
             to
             be
             our
             Creator
             and
             Preserver
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             behave
             our selves
             as
             his
             creatures
             ought
             ,
             submitting
             our selves
             to
             his
             Commands
             and
             Providences
             ,
             and
             placing
             our
             happiness
             in
             pleasing
             him
             and
             enjoying
             his
             love
             ;
             God
             the
             Son
             made
             man
             ,
             that
             is
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             we
             are
             hereby
             bound
             to
             take
             for
             our
             onely
             Saviour
             ,
             through
             whom
             alone
             we
             hope
             for
             the
             pardon
             of
             our
             offences
             ,
             and
             for
             ability
             to
             serve
             and
             please
             God
             ,
             and
             for
             acceptance
             and
             happinesse
             with
             him
             ;
             And
             
             God
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             wee
             promise
             to
             take
             for
             our
             Sanctifier
             ;
             to
             have
             our
             souls
             by
             him
             renewed
             after
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             those
             graces
             given
             into
             us
             which
             were
             purchast
             for
             us
             by
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             evidences
             of
             Gods
             love
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             title
             to
             the
             future
             blessedness
             to
             bee
             clear'd
             up
             ,
             and
             assur'd
             to
             our
             consciences
             ;
             the
             Holy
             Word
             also
             which
             he
             inspir'd
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             to
             write
             ,
             wee
             are
             hereby
             engag'd
             to
             take
             for
             the
             Rule
             of
             our
             faith
             and
             life
             .
             And
             this
             is
             your
             entring
             in●o
             Covenant
             with
             ,
             and
             being
             consecrated
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             :
             which
             doth
             necessarily
             suppose
             and
             include
             our
             renouncing
             the
             flesh
             ,
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             Devil
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             effect
             the
             same
             with
             Repentance
             for
             sin
             ,
             which
             I
             spoke
             to
             largely
             under
             the
             last
             Head
             :
             For
             he
             who
             is
             truly
             humbled
             for
             and
             resolved
             to
             forsake
             sin
             ,
             doth
             hereby
             renounce
             his
             flesh
             which
             is
             pleas'd
             with
             sin
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             make
             carnal
             self
             his
             chief
             end
             ,
             and
             he
             also
             renounceth
             the
             world
             which
             is
             the
             fuell
             and
             food
             of
             his
             lusts
             ,
             all
             that
             wherewith
             the
             carnal
             part
             is
             gratified
             as
             matters
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             profit
             ,
             honour
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             not
             regarding
             them
             as
             means
             to
             his
             happiness
             ;
             and
             he
             renounceth
             the
             Devil
             ,
             who
             ,
             by
             temptations
             drawn
             from
             these
             wordly
             things
             ,
             would
             entice
             him
             to
             sin
             ,
             and
             that
             wicked
             nature
             also
             which
             does
             the
             office
             of
             a
             Tempter
             within
             him
             .
             All
             you
             then
             who
             have
             been
             baptiz'd
             into
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             are
             thereby
             bound
             to
             take
             God
             for
             your
             Supream
             Governor
             and
             chief
             Happiness
             ,
             and
             Jesus
             Christ
             for
             your
             Mediatour
             and
             way
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             for
             your
             Sanctifier
             and
             Guide
             .
             And
             since
             you
             were
             Infants
             when
             you
             thus
             were
             first
             dedicated
             to
             God
             ,
             it
             behooves
             you
             that
             are
             now
             come
             to
             the
             use
             of
             reason
             ,
             and
             are
             resolv'd
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             to
             be
             stedfast
             in
             this
             holy
             Covenant
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Lords
             Table
             and
             there
             professe
             these
             resolutions
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             receiving
             of
             this
             Sacrament
             
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             heart-searching
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             your
             fellow-Christians
             ,
             to
             renew
             your
             engagement
             that
             you
             will
             take
             God
             for
             your
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             will
             be
             his
             people
             .
             Since
             then
             it
             is
             so
             plain
             that
             they
             ,
             and
             they
             only
             are
             worthy
             Communicants
             ,
             who
             have
             in
             heart
             made
             this
             covenant
             with
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             to
             profess
             ,
             solemnize
             and
             confirm
             ,
             by
             eating
             and
             drinking
             the
             Sacramental
             bread
             and
             wine
             ;
             it
             remains
             that
             all
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             venture
             upon
             damnation
             by
             doing
             this
             unworthily
             ,
             ought
             to
             enter
             into
             a
             faithful
             examination
             of
             themselves
             ,
             whether
             indeed
             this
             be
             their
             condition
             and
             frame
             of
             heart
             ,
             or
             not
             .
             And
             let
             me
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             Reader
             ,
             faithfully
             to
             set
             upon
             this
             Work
             ,
             as
             a
             businesse
             of
             the
             greatest
             concernment
             that
             ever
             thou
             hadst
             to
             do
             in
             thy
             life
             ,
             namely
             ,
             to
             see
             that
             thou
             art
             sincerely
             in
             covenant
             with
             God
             through
             his
             Son
             ;
             for
             this
             is
             the
             very
             heart
             and
             substance
             of
             Religion
             ,
             the
             sum
             of
             all
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             which
             thy
             everlasting
             happiness
             wholly
             depends
             ;
             Know
             but
             this
             once
             ,
             and
             thou
             maiest
             know
             that
             Heaven
             will
             be
             thy
             portion
             shouldst
             thou
             dye
             at
             this
             hour
             .
          
           
             And
             here
             that
             I
             may
             do
             what
             in
             me
             lies
             to
             help
             thee
             to
             the
             true
             knowledge
             of
             thy self
             ,
             let
             me
             first
             advise
             thee
             to
             look
             carefully
             into
             thy
             own
             heart
             ,
             for
             that
             's
             thy
             surest
             way
             ,
             if
             thou
             art
             but
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             workings
             thereof
             ,
             and
             wilt
             deal
             impartially
             .
             And
             in
             this
             searching
             into
             the
             state
             and
             temper
             of
             thy
             Soul
             ,
             I
             would
             wish
             thee
             to
             put
             these
             questions
             to
             thy self
             which
             I
             shall
             ask
             thee
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             in
             a
             true
             answer
             .
          
           
             I
             demand
             of
             thee
             then
             ,
             what
             is
             that
             great
             good
             on
             which
             thou
             hast
             plac't
             thy
             highest
             love
             ?
             the
             obtaining
             of
             which
             thou
             hast
             made
             the
             great
             business
             of
             thy
             life
             ,
             and
             which
             if
             thou
             couldst
             but
             attain
             to
             ,
             thou
             believest
             thou
             shouldst
             be
             satisfied
             and
             made
             perfectly
             happy
             ?
             Canst
             thou
             say
             ,
             and
             that
             truly
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             the
             upmost
             
             place
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             that
             his
             Authority
             swaies
             thee
             most
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             for
             the
             main
             ,
             all
             things
             that
             concern
             thee
             are
             regarded
             but
             in
             order
             to
             him
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             make
             it
             thy
             principal
             study
             and
             trade
             to
             please
             him
             ?
             And
             dost
             thou
             count
             of
             nothing
             as
             fit
             to
             make
             thee
             a
             portion
             but
             his
             everlasting
             love
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             thus
             with
             thee
             ,
             then
             thou
             maist
             safely
             conclude
             that
             indeed
             thou
             hast
             made
             God
             thy
             chief
             end
             .
             But
             enquire
             diligently
             whether
             it
             be
             not
             quite
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             whether
             thou
             hast
             not
             set
             up
             thy
             self
             in
             a
             distinction
             from
             God
             ,
             becoming
             thy
             own
             Idol
             ?
             Art
             thou
             not
             possest
             with
             high
             thoughts
             of
             thy
             self
             ?
             loving
             and
             admiring
             thy
             self
             separate
             from
             him
             who
             gave
             thee
             thy
             being
             ?
             It
             s
             true
             ,
             the
             man
             who
             is
             most
             heartily
             devoted
             to
             God
             hath
             the
             greatest
             love
             and
             veneration
             of
             himself
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             as
             he
             is
             Gods
             creature
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             his
             soul
             which
             hath
             his
             highest
             esteem
             ;
             and
             he
             seeks
             his
             happinesse
             by
             subjecting
             himself
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             preferres
             ,
             adores
             and
             admires
             God
             infinitely
             above
             himself
             ,
             regarding
             himself
             in
             and
             for
             God
             ,
             accounting
             it
             the
             end
             of
             his
             being
             to
             serve
             his
             Makers
             will
             ,
             &
             desiring
             no
             other
             felicity
             ,
             than
             the
             feeling
             of
             that
             love
             of
             God
             which
             he
             manifests
             to
             all
             such
             humble
             obedient
             ones
             .
             But
             the
             carnall
             man
             ,
             though
             he
             may
             have
             some
             reverence
             for
             God
             ;
             and
             may
             yield
             him
             some
             tribute
             of
             service
             ,
             some
             prayers
             ,
             some
             praises
             ,
             and
             some
             subjection
             ,
             yet
             all
             this
             is
             but
             in
             order
             to
             his
             
               carnal
               self
            
             ,
             for
             the
             procuring
             for
             it
             ,
             such
             things
             as
             cannot
             be
             had
             without
             God
             ;
             so
             that
             God
             is
             regarded
             but
             as
             a
             means
             to
             Self
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             respect
             hereto
             is
             all
             his
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             manner
             and
             measures
             of
             it
             ,
             fram'd
             and
             limited
             .
             Thus
             may
             the
             covetous
             man
             ,
             whose
             chief
             end
             is
             to
             enrich
             himself
             ,
             pray
             to
             God
             for
             riches
             ,
             praise
             him
             for
             riches
             ,
             be
             so
             far
             just
             and
             charitable
             as
             he
             thinks
             may
             forward
             his
             thriving
             ;
             yea
             he
             may
             be
             in
             all
             things
             so
             far
             religious
             as
             hinders
             not
             his
             chief
             end
             ,
             but
             let
             this
             once
             come
             
             in
             competition
             with
             any
             duty
             to
             God
             ,
             so
             that
             by
             serving
             him
             he
             should
             impoverish
             himself
             ,
             you
             shall
             soon
             perceive
             what
             is
             his
             God
             ,
             and
             what
             rules
             him
             most
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             an
             example
             in
             the
             young
             man
             that
             came
             to
             Christ
             ,
             Mat.
             19.21
             ,
             22.
             wherefore
             examine
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             whether
             thou
             art
             not
             a
             lover
             of
             thy
             self
             more
             than
             God.
             Does
             not
             thy
             own
             will
             and
             fancy
             ordinarily
             guide
             thee
             in
             thy
             actions
             and
             affairs
             ?
             and
             is
             not
             that
             course
             taken
             which
             most
             conduceth
             to
             the
             interest
             of
             thy
             flesh
             ?
             should'st
             thou
             not
             then
             account
             thy self
             well
             enough
             provided
             for
             ,
             if
             thou
             wast
             but
             compleatly
             furnisht
             with
             all
             that
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             tends
             to
             the
             accomplishing
             and
             gratifying
             of
             man
             as
             he
             is
             an
             inhabitant
             of
             the
             earth
             ?
             And
             is
             not
             thy
             labour
             most
             for
             ,
             thy
             desire
             after
             ,
             thy
             delight
             in
             such
             things
             as
             tend
             to
             the
             pleasing
             and
             advancing
             thy self
             in
             the
             world
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             not
             been
             most
             taken
             up
             in
             making
             provisions
             for
             thy
             flesh
             ,
             thinking
             with
             thy self
             ,
             that
             to
             be
             happy
             ,
             was
             to
             live
             a
             merry
             life
             ,
             and
             take
             thy
             ease
             and
             pleasure
             ;
             or
             else
             to
             get
             more
             money
             than
             thy
             neighbours
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             more
             respect
             and
             esteem
             ,
             that
             wherever
             thou
             goest
             thou
             maist
             be
             praised
             and
             admired
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             not
             taken
             those
             for
             the
             happiest
             men
             that
             have
             the
             greatest
             share
             of
             these
             things
             ?
             and
             hast
             thou
             not
             therefore
             envied
             them
             ?
             and
             hated
             them
             if
             they
             have
             stood
             in
             thy
             way
             and
             kept
             thee
             from
             the
             like
             ?
             Reader
             ,
             what
             saith
             thy
             conscience
             to
             this
             ?
             Doe
             but
             hearken
             and
             it
             will
             speak
             plain
             ,
             and
             tell
             the
             truth
             .
             Sure
             thou
             canst
             not
             but
             know
             what
             thou
             makest
             the
             great
             end
             of
             thy
             life
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             for
             that
             thou
             desirest
             to
             stay
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             what
             thou
             risest
             for
             every
             morning
             ,
             and
             for
             what
             thou
             goest
             into
             this
             company
             and
             that
             ,
             and
             takest
             all
             thy
             journeys
             ,
             and
             wholly
             employest
             thy
             hands
             and
             head
             .
             All
             this
             is
             either
             for
             God
             or
             for
             carnall
             Self
             principally
             :
             for
             there
             cannot
             be
             two
             chief
             ends
             .
             And
             if
             thou
             art
             one
             that
             livest
             to
             ,
             and
             idolizest
             
             thy self
             ,
             for
             shame
             take
             not
             on
             thee
             to
             love
             God
             above
             all
             as
             thou
             usest
             to
             doe
             :
             for
             indeed
             thou
             dost
             not
             truly
             and
             properly
             take
             him
             to
             be
             God
             ,
             nor
             thy
             God.
             
          
           
             Again
             ,
             let
             me
             ask
             thee
             ,
             hast
             thou
             ever
             found
             in
             thy
             soul
             powerfull
             and
             prevalent
             convictions
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             no
             way
             to
             attain
             true
             happinesse
             ,
             nor
             to
             escape
             misery
             but
             by
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ?
             And
             hast
             thou
             thereupon
             heartily
             consented
             to
             his
             offers
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             conditions
             he
             hath
             appointed
             for
             the
             saving
             of
             thy
             soul
             ,
             being
             willing
             to
             be
             taught
             and
             govern'd
             by
             him
             ,
             onely
             hoping
             for
             pardon
             of
             sin
             ,
             grace
             and
             glory
             ,
             to
             be
             given
             to
             thee
             by
             God
             through
             him
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             sake
             ?
             Put
             the
             question
             to
             thy
             own
             heart
             ,
             didst
             thou
             ever
             yet
             see
             an
             absolute
             necessity
             of
             Christ
             ,
             so
             that
             thou
             took'st
             thy self
             for
             an
             undone
             creature
             without
             him
             ?
             And
             hath
             thy
             soul
             been
             kindly
             and
             thankfully
             affected
             with
             this
             amazing
             mystery
             of
             love
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             shown
             to
             poor
             helplesse
             sinners
             through
             his
             Son
             ?
             Hath
             it
             warmed
             and
             rejoyced
             thy
             heart
             to
             consider
             it
             ?
             Thus
             in
             some
             good
             measure
             will
             it
             be
             with
             thee
             ,
             if
             thou
             art
             a
             true
             believer
             in
             Christ.
             And
             this
             depends
             upon
             the
             former
             :
             for
             if
             thou
             hast
             taken
             the
             everlasting
             enjoyment
             of
             God
             for
             thy
             chief
             happinesse
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             then
             be
             ready
             to
             comply
             with
             that
             way
             which
             leads
             to
             this
             end
             :
             and
             that
             's
             onely
             shew'd
             to
             us
             in
             and
             by
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             himself
             the
             
               way
               to
               the
               Father
            
             ,
             and
             
               none
               can
               come
               to
               God
               but
               by
               him
               .
            
             And
             when
             thou
             art
             once
             thoroughly
             perswaded
             of
             this
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             but
             willingly
             resign
             thy self
             to
             him
             ,
             consenting
             to
             be
             sav'd
             by
             him
             on
             what
             terms
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             way
             he
             shall
             appoint
             and
             prescribe
             to
             thee
             :
             and
             this
             firm
             and
             prevalent
             consent
             of
             thy
             soul
             is
             true
             and
             saving
             faith
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             pardon
             of
             sins
             and
             everlasting
             life
             is
             promised
             .
             This
             is
             
               coming
               to
               Christ
               ,
               receiving
               him
            
             ;
             and
             severall
             other
             way
             it
             's
             exprest
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             but
             most
             commonly
             call'd
             our
             
               believing
               in
               him
            
             ,
             which
             includes
             
             in
             it
             ,
             our
             trusting
             to
             him
             for
             all
             mercy
             ,
             our
             hearkning
             to
             his
             teachings
             ,
             and
             our
             resolution
             sincerely
             to
             obey
             his
             commands
             ,
             and
             imitate
             his
             example
             .
             Examine
             thy self
             well
             then
             ,
             whether
             thou
             hast
             such
             a
             sound
             faith
             wrought
             in
             thee
             or
             not
             .
             Hast
             thou
             not
             rather
             contented
             thy self
             with
             a
             sluggish
             ,
             unfruitfull
             belief
             ,
             that
             Christ
             is
             the
             Saviour
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             without
             ever
             minding
             thy
             own
             particular
             need
             which
             thou
             stand'st
             in
             of
             him
             ?
             nor
             ever
             making
             enquiry
             what
             he
             would
             have
             thee
             doe
             to
             be
             saved
             ?
             Have
             not
             thy
             eyes
             been
             so
             far
             blinded
             ,
             that
             thou
             never
             yet
             saw'st
             so
             much
             evil
             in
             sin
             as
             should
             make
             thee
             look
             out
             for
             a
             deliverer
             ,
             and
             prize
             him
             who
             hath
             done
             so
             much
             to
             redeem
             thee
             ?
             but
             canst
             make
             shift
             well
             enough
             to
             live
             without
             Christ
             ,
             so
             thou
             canst
             but
             get
             those
             things
             which
             thou
             now
             takest
             to
             be
             more
             usefull
             for
             thee
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             thy
             happinesse
             .
             Thus
             will
             it
             be
             with
             thee
             if
             thou
             hast
             set
             thy
             heart
             upon
             the
             pleasing
             ,
             and
             advancing
             of
             thy
             carnall
             self
             ;
             thou
             art
             not
             then
             like
             to
             see
             any
             great
             need
             of
             Christ
             ,
             or
             any
             excellency
             in
             him
             that
             should
             make
             him
             desirable
             :
             for
             he
             came
             not
             into
             the
             world
             to
             help
             carnall
             wretches
             to
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             their
             idols
             ,
             but
             to
             turn
             their
             hearts
             off
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             living
             and
             true
             God.
             And
             therefore
             as
             they
             who
             have
             chose
             this
             God
             for
             their
             portion
             ,
             doe
             make
             it
             their
             great
             work
             to
             get
             an
             interest
             in
             Christ
             the
             Mediatour
             ,
             and
             doe
             live
             upon
             ,
             and
             make
             use
             of
             him
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             their
             portion
             ,
             so
             they
             that
             have
             made
             the
             pleasing
             of
             their
             flesh
             with
             any
             worldly
             thing
             their
             ultimate
             end
             ,
             they
             are
             diligent
             in
             the
             using
             of
             all
             means
             that
             may
             help
             on
             this
             their
             base
             end
             .
             The
             voluptuous
             ,
             bruitish
             sinners
             hunt
             after
             sensuall
             pleasures
             in
             their
             meat
             and
             drink
             ,
             wantonnesse
             ,
             sloth
             ,
             excessive
             sports
             ,
             and
             merry
             joviall
             company
             .
             The
             covetous
             man
             who
             hath
             a
             greedy
             insatiable
             fancy
             to
             gratifie
             ,
             wholly
             spends
             himself
             in
             treasuring
             up
             wealth
             ,
             and
             he
             tasts
             sweetnesse
             in
             nothing
             
             but
             his
             gains
             .
             His
             Bonds
             and
             Bills
             ,
             and
             Leases
             are
             better
             things
             to
             him
             than
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ;
             and
             his
             Houses
             ,
             and
             Lands
             ,
             and
             Money
             ,
             more
             precious
             than
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ.
             And
             so
             the
             proud
             and
             ambitious
             that
             would
             fain
             have
             much
             esteem
             and
             honour
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             the
             most
             naturall
             vice
             to
             almost
             every
             man
             )
             they
             pursue
             their
             design
             by
             labouring
             to
             get
             into
             high
             places
             ,
             to
             make
             great
             men
             their
             friends
             ;
             recommending
             themselves
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             by
             their
             sumptuous
             Houses
             ,
             great
             Retinues
             ,
             rich
             Cloathes
             ,
             gentile
             deportment
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             braveries
             ;
             others
             by
             their
             strength
             ,
             beauty
             ,
             wit
             ,
             learning
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             accomplishments
             of
             body
             or
             mind
             .
             Thus
             you
             see
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             mens
             happinesse
             ,
             they
             make
             use
             of
             means
             to
             reach
             it
             .
             Search
             well
             therefore
             ,
             whether
             some
             of
             these
             or
             the
             like
             empty
             trifles
             have
             not
             been
             more
             set
             by
             ,
             and
             laboured
             for
             ,
             than
             ●h●ist
             himself
             .
             If
             so
             ,
             never
             say
             thou
             takest
             him
             for
             thy
             M●diatour
             :
             for
             it
             is
             apparent
             ,
             thou
             dost
             not
             make
             him
             so
             .
             No
             ,
             but
             those
             things
             are
             indeed
             thy
             Mediatours
             ,
             which
             thou
             makest
             use
             of
             to
             accomplish
             thy
             selfish
             dedesigns
             .
             And
             hereby
             thou
             dost
             in
             effect
             as
             much
             reject
             and
             vilifie
             Christ
             ,
             as
             if
             thou
             didst
             revolt
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             take
             Mah●met
             f●r
             thy
             Saviour
             .
             Oh
             beware
             of
             deceiving
             thy self
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             easie
             ,
             so
             common
             and
             dangerous
             :
             to
             talk
             of
             trusting
             and
             relying
             on
             Christ
             ,
             whi●st
             the
             heart
             relies
             most
             upon
             some
             outward
             enjoyment
             to
             bring
             it
             to
             the
             happinesse
             it
             seeks
             for
             :
             and
             the
             most
             they
             look
             for
             from
             Christ
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             have
             him
             keep
             them
             from
             Hell
             ,
             after
             they
             have
             been
             all
             their
             days
             gratifying
             their
             lusts
             ,
             and
             serving
             the
             Devil
             ,
             but
             they
             never
             think
             of
             improving
             him
             as
             a
             Mediatour
             betwixt
             God
             and
             their
             souls
             ,
             expecting
             all
             their
             mercies
             of
             this
             life
             and
             the
             next
             ,
             to
             come
             by
             him
             ;
             and
             by
             him
             offering
             up
             all
             their
             services
             to
             God.
             Wherefore
             I
             beseech
             you
             to
             remember
             ,
             that
             nothing
             will
             prove
             you
             sincerely
             in
             
             Covenant
             with
             Christ
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             his
             living
             members
             ,
             but
             a
             thorow
             ,
             stedfast
             willingnesse
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             happinesse
             by
             him
             in
             his
             own
             way
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             be
             your
             care
             to
             examine
             whether
             you
             are
             thus
             heartily
             willing
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             lastly
             ,
             hast
             thou
             submitted
             thy
             soul
             to
             the
             powerfull
             workings
             of
             the
             Holy-Ghost
             ,
             to
             renew
             and
             regenerate
             thee
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             faithfully
             rendred
             up
             thy self
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             transformed
             into
             the
             divine
             likenesse
             ,
             to
             have
             thy
             corruptions
             purged
             away
             ,
             and
             all
             saving
             graces
             implanted
             in
             thee
             ?
             It
             is
             the
             office
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             to
             carry
             on
             Christs
             interest
             in
             the
             souls
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             
               fulfill
               all
               the
               pleasure
               of
               his
               goodnesse
               ,
               and
               the
               work
               of
               faith
               with
               power
               ,
            
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             the
             Father
             by
             the
             Son.
             No
             man
             can
             
               cry
               Abba
               Father
            
             ,
             and
             be
             fill'd
             with
             a
             child-like
             disposition
             and
             nature
             ,
             but
             he
             who
             hath
             received
             this
             Spirit
             of
             Adoption
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             can
             
               call
               Jesus
               Lord
            
             ,
             and
             be
             heartily
             subject
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             help
             of
             this
             almighty
             Spirit
             .
             He
             shews
             men
             the
             vanity
             of
             the
             Creature
             ,
             and
             the
             goodnesse
             ,
             the
             fulnesse
             ,
             and
             all
             sufficiency
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             enables
             the
             heart
             firmly
             to
             cleave
             to
             him
             ;
             He
             convinces
             men
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             shews
             them
             the
             odiousnesse
             and
             danger
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             discovers
             to
             them
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             by
             whom
             they
             may
             be
             Redeemed
             from
             all
             their
             iniquities
             ,
             from
             the
             dominion
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             condemnation
             of
             sin
             :
             and
             he
             begets
             in
             the
             soul
             a
             saving
             faith
             ,
             making
             men
             not
             onely
             willing
             but
             earnestly
             desirous
             to
             accept
             of
             Christ
             to
             both
             these
             ends
             .
             Reflect
             upon
             thy self
             then
             ,
             whether
             thou
             hast
             experienc'd
             any
             such
             workings
             in
             thy
             soul
             or
             not
             ,
             whether
             thou
             art
             changed
             by
             this
             divine
             power
             into
             a
             new
             and
             heavenly
             nature
             ,
             and
             art
             hereby
             become
             
               a
               new
               creature
               ,
               as
               all
               in
               Christ
               are
               ,
               old
               things
               being
               done
               away
               .
            
             Hast
             thou
             ever
             found
             the
             vigorous
             and
             warm
             movings
             of
             this
             holy
             Spirit
             upon
             thy
             heart
             ,
             conveying
             light
             and
             life
             to
             thy
             dark
             soul
             ,
             
               dead
               in
               trespasses
               and
               sins
            
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             carefully
             cherisht
             these
             motions
             ,
             
             and
             complied
             with
             this
             sanctifying
             work
             ,
             which
             spread●
             it self
             through
             the
             whole
             man
             ?
             And
             art
             thou
             willing
             to
             be
             governed
             by
             him
             ,
             to
             hearken
             to
             his
             voyce
             within
             thee
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             word
             which
             was
             inspired
             by
             him
             to
             be
             a
             lamp
             to
             thy
             feet
             ?
             If
             these
             things
             be
             so
             ,
             then
             indeed
             thou
             hast
             performed
             the
             engagement
             that
             was
             laid
             upon
             thee
             ,
             by
             being
             baptized
             into
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             But
             call
             thy self
             to
             account
             ,
             whether
             it
             hath
             not
             been
             quite
             otherwise
             with
             thee
             .
             Dost
             thou
             not
             still
             remain
             in
             the
             carnall
             selfish
             state
             ,
             alienated
             from
             the
             life
             of
             God
             through
             a
             blind
             mind
             ,
             and
             a
             wicked
             stubborn
             will
             ,
             being
             still
             at
             enmity
             with
             him
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             not
             quenched
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             stifled
             convictions
             ,
             and
             resisted
             his
             operations
             upon
             thy
             soul
             ?
             Art
             thou
             not
             rather
             guided
             by
             the
             seducing
             spirit
             and
             thy
             own
             unmortified
             lusts
             ?
             Doe
             not
             these
             still
             remain
             in
             strength
             and
             power
             ,
             so
             that
             whatever
             they
             draw
             thee
             to
             ,
             must
             be
             done
             ,
             let
             the
             Word
             and
             Conscience
             say
             what
             they
             will
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             thus
             ,
             never
             boast
             of
             having
             God
             to
             be
             thy
             Maker
             ,
             nor
             Christ
             thy
             Redeemer
             :
             for
             if
             thou
             art
             not
             sanctified
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             God
             will
             never
             own
             thee
             for
             his
             ,
             who
             accepts
             of
             none
             but
             an
             holy
             people
             .
          
           
             Thus
             by
             looking
             carefully
             into
             your
             hearts
             ,
             you
             may
             discern
             whether
             you
             are
             truly
             in
             covenant
             with
             God
             or
             not
             .
             And
             if
             this
             seem
             any
             matter
             of
             difficulty
             ,
             to
             know
             what
             your
             hearts
             are
             :
             or
             rather
             ,
             least
             you
             should
             pretend
             your
             hearts
             are
             thus
             right
             when
             it
             is
             no
             such
             thing
             ,
             I
             shall
             give
             one
             instance
             more
             whereby
             you
             may
             know
             how
             you
             stand
             related
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             by
             the
             consideration
             of
             your
             lives
             and
             conversations
             :
             for
             ,
             if
             you
             are
             sincerely
             devoted
             to
             God
             in
             your
             hearts
             ,
             then
             you
             must
             needs
             shew
             it
             in
             the
             holinesse
             of
             your
             lives
             ,
             which
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             keeping
             of
             that
             Covenant
             which
             is
             made
             betw●xt
             God
             and
             the
             soul.
             If
             you
             do
             indeed
             
               f●llow
               after
               holinesse
            
             ,
             it
             's
             a
             sign
             you
             account
             
             it
             your
             chief
             happiness
             to
             
               see
               God.
            
             If
             you
             are
             patient
             and
             unwearied
             in
             well-doing
             ,
             it
             's
             a
             sign
             you
             seek
             for
             honour
             and
             glory
             with
             God.
             And
             if
             you
             keep
             the
             Commandments
             of
             Christ
             
               endeavouring
               to
               walk
               as
               he
               walk't
               ,
            
             it
             's
             manifest
             that
             you
             love
             him
             and
             believe
             in
             him
             .
             
               If
               you
               bring
               forth
               much
               fruit
               ,
               hereby
               you
               and
               all
               men
               may
               know
               that
               you
               are
               Christs
               Disciples
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               living
               branches
               of
               him
               ,
               the
               true
               Vine
               ;
               then
               have
               you
               received
               Christ
               if
               you
               walk
               in
               him
               .
            
             And
             if
             you
             shew
             forth
             the
             fruits
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             your
             lives
             ,
             it
             's
             a
             sure
             token
             that
             his
             graces
             are
             sown
             in
             your
             hearts
             .
             
               If
               you
               are
               led
               by
               and
               walk
               after
               the
               Spirit
               ,
            
             then
             indeed
             the
             Spirit
             is
             with
             and
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             
               you
               live
               in
               him
               ,
               Gal.
            
             5.25
             .
             But
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             it
             's
             as
             certain
             thou
             art
             a
             stranger
             and
             Aliene
             from
             this
             Covenant
             I
             have
             be●ore
             described
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             one
             that
             servest
             the
             Devil
             rather
             than
             the
             true
             God.
             Make
             what
             profession
             thou
             wilt
             to
             love
             God
             and
             believe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             if
             thou
             allowest
             thy self
             in
             any
             one
             known
             sin
             ,
             all
             thy
             great
             pretences
             will
             at
             length
             come
             to
             nothing
             .
             What
             ,
             doth
             that
             man
             
               love
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             who
             
               doth
               not
               hate
               evil
            
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             who
             delights
             in
             that
             which
             the
             Lord
             abhorrs
             ,
             and
             wherewith
             he
             is
             griev'd
             and
             provokt
             to
             fury
             ?
             Doth
             hee
             take
             Christ
             for
             his
             Lord
             who
             will
             not
             be
             obedient
             to
             him
             ?
             Doth
             he
             take
             him
             for
             his
             Physitian
             who
             would
             not
             be
             heal'd
             ,
             but
             had
             rather
             keep
             his
             diseases
             ?
             Beware
             as
             thou
             lovest
             thy
             soul
             of
             that
             dangerous
             mistake
             ,
             that
             thy
             belief
             in
             Christ
             may
             serve
             turn
             well
             enough
             for
             thy
             salvation
             without
             an
             holy
             life
             :
             for
             if
             thou
             leadst
             not
             an
             holy
             life
             ,
             it
             's
             most
             certain
             thou
             dost
             not
             truly
             believe
             in
             Christ.
             For
             it
             is
             not
             enough
             to
             prove
             thee
             such
             a
             Believer
             as
             shall
             be
             saved
             ,
             to
             trust
             in
             Christs
             merits
             and
             hope
             God
             will
             be
             mercifull
             to
             thee
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             also
             of
             absolute
             necessity
             that
             thou
             believe
             in
             him
             as
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             King
             ,
             and
             accept
             of
             him
             to
             teach
             and
             govern
             thee
             ,
             if
             ever
             thou
             
             hope
             for
             any
             saving
             benefit
             by
             him
             :
             and
             therefore
             thou
             must
             believe
             his
             Promises
             and
             threatnings
             ,
             and
             faithfully
             endeavour
             to
             yield
             an
             universal
             obedience
             to
             his
             Commands
             ,
             and
             to
             follow
             his
             footsteps
             ;
             So
             that
             to
             say
             thou
             hast
             a
             good
             faith
             in
             Christ
             whilst
             thou
             livest
             an
             ungodly
             life
             ,
             is
             as
             flat
             a
             contradiction
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             thou
             art
             faithfull
             to
             thy
             Prince
             whilst
             thou
             risest
             up
             in
             arms
             against
             him
             :
             and
             so
             much
             as
             an
             oath
             of
             Allegiance
             and
             fidelity
             to
             their
             Soveraign
             doth
             tye
             men
             from
             Rebellion
             ,
             so
             much
             doth
             saving
             faith
             bind
             them
             against
             wicednesse
             .
             And
             to
             talk
             of
             keeping
             thy
             faith
             firm
             whilst
             thou
             livest
             in
             disobedience
             to
             thy
             Lord
             ,
             is
             as
             if
             a
             Wife
             should
             say
             ,
             she
             was
             carefull
             in
             keeping
             her
             Marriage-covenant
             whilst
             she
             liv'd
             in
             open
             adultery
             .
             Thus
             much
             here
             I
             was
             willing
             to
             speak
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             be
             the
             more
             plainly
             convinc't
             ,
             that
             if
             thou
             livest
             in
             or
             lovest
             any
             sin
             ,
             and
             wilt
             not
             leave
             it
             ,
             though
             Gods
             Word
             and
             thy
             own
             conscience
             condemn
             thee
             for
             it
             ,
             that
             then
             thou
             art
             not
             sincerely
             in
             covenant
             with
             God.
             Wherefore
             look
             well
             into
             thy
             life
             ,
             consider
             thy
             ways
             ,
             how
             thou
             behavest
             thy self
             towards
             God
             &
             man
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             thy
             carriage
             in
             the
             World.
             Art
             thou
             not
             a
             wilfull
             neglecter
             of
             thy
             duty
             to
             thy
             Maker
             ,
             living
             without
             a
             sense
             or
             acknowledgment
             of
             him
             in
             all
             thy
             wayes
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             once
             in
             a
             day
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             in
             a
             whole
             week
             setling
             thy self
             seriously
             to
             pray
             to
             him
             in
             thy
             Family
             or
             Closer
             ,
             nor
             taking
             any
             pleasure
             in
             reading
             his
             word
             ,
             or
             in
             thinking
             and
             speaking
             of
             him
             to
             thy
             own
             and
             others
             advantage
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             profane
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             and
             turn
             thy
             back
             with
             contempt
             upon
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             God
             ?
             Art
             thou
             not
             us'd
             to
             swearing
             ,
             cursing
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             holy
             Name
             of
             God
             in
             vain
             in
             thy
             common
             discourse
             ?
             Or
             ,
             art
             thou
             not
             guilty
             of
             lying
             ,
             cozenage
             ,
             injustice
             in
             thy
             trading
             and
             dealing
             with
             men
             ,
             of
             oppression
             and
             unmercifulnesse
             to
             the
             poor
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             
             not
             live
             in
             envy
             and
             mallice
             ,
             allowing
             thy self
             in
             railing
             ,
             back-biting
             and
             slandering
             ?
             Or
             ,
             dost
             thou
             not
             riotously
             abuse
             the
             good
             creatures
             of
             God
             ,
             eating
             and
             drinking
             to
             excess
             ,
             unfitting
             thy self
             for
             Gods
             service
             and
             studying
             only
             to
             please
             thy
             pallat
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             not
             pollute
             thy
             soul
             with
             wanton
             thoughts
             ,
             discourses
             ,
             and
             unclean
             practices
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             not
             mis-spend
             thy
             time
             in
             idlenesse
             and
             vanity
             ,
             carelesly
             wasting
             precious
             hours
             that
             should
             be
             improv'd
             for
             Gods
             honour
             ,
             by
             getting
             or
             doing
             good
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             not
             give
             way
             to
             thy
             pride
             in
             thy
             discourse
             ,
             carriage
             or
             attire
             ,
             lavishing
             money
             and
             time
             for
             the
             gratifying
             of
             this
             base
             lust
             ?
             Put
             such
             questions
             as
             these
             to
             thy
             soul
             ,
             and
             answer
             them
             impartially
             and
             truly
             .
             And
             if
             thou
             livest
             in
             any
             of
             these
             or
             the
             like
             wilfull
             sins
             ,
             be
             assur'd
             thou
             hast
             been
             false
             to
             the
             Covenant
             which
             thou
             wast
             entred
             to
             in
             Baptism
             :
             But
             if
             thy
             conscience
             can
             truly
             witnesse
             for
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             
               hatest
               every
               false
               way
               ,
               hast
               a
               respect
               to
               all
               Gods
               Commandments
               ,
            
             earnestly
             desiring
             and
             diligently
             endeavouring
             in
             all
             thy
             waies
             to
             approve
             thy self
             to
             the
             most
             righteous
             God
             ,
             longing
             after
             nothing
             more
             than
             that
             thou
             maist
             walk
             unblameably
             before
             him
             ,
             then
             thou
             maist
             safely
             conclude
             that
             thou
             art
             one
             of
             Gods
             Covenant-people
             :
             and
             as
             such
             he
             will
             own
             thee
             ,
             and
             to
             thee
             belong
             the
             priuiledges
             and
             benefits
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Seals
             of
             it
             too
             ,
             so
             that
             thou
             hast
             very
             good
             warrant
             to
             addresse
             thy self
             to
             this
             Sacrament
             ,
             whereby
             all
             the
             Promises
             of
             God
             are
             confirm'd
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             whereby
             they
             professe
             the
             hearty
             rendring
             up
             of
             themselves
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             time
             I
             hope
             thou
             seest
             what
             it
             is
             to
             be
             cordially
             in
             covenant
             with
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             which
             all
             are
             engaged
             to
             by
             Baptism
             ,
             and
             which
             Covenant
             they
             renew
             at
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             namely
             ,
             to
             love
             God
             above
             all
             ,
             and
             to
             account
             his
             love
             thy
             
             chiefest
             happiness
             ;
             to
             accept
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             as
             thy
             only
             Saviour
             to
             bring
             thee
             to
             this
             happinesse
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             willing
             to
             be
             sanctified
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             led
             by
             him
             in
             the
             waies
             of
             holinesse
             .
             Now
             ,
             if
             thou
             findst
             thy self
             strange
             to
             all
             this
             ,
             and
             didst
             never
             yet
             feel
             thy
             soul
             brought
             under
             the
             bond
             of
             this
             Covenant
             :
             my
             next
             work
             is
             to
             perswade
             thee
             to
             it
             ,
             even
             to
             beseech
             thee
             deliberately
             &
             seriously
             ,
             but
             yet
             speedily
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             firm
             and
             everlasting
             Covenant
             with
             God
             to
             be
             his
             upon
             his
             own
             terms
             ,
             to
             be
             absolutely
             devoted
             to
             him
             in
             heart
             and
             life
             ,
             as
             thou
             wast
             in
             Baptism
             .
             Something
             I
             shall
             say
             to
             prevail
             with
             thee
             if
             possible
             for
             the
             performance
             of
             this
             weighty
             indispensable
             Duty
             .
             But
             by
             the
             way
             take
             notice
             that
             all
             I
             am
             exhorting
             thee
             to
             ,
             may
             well
             be
             included
             in
             this
             one
             word
             ,
             even
             
               Believing
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             which
             is
             that
             qualification
             I
             am
             now
             upon
             ,
             discovering
             the
             necessity
             of
             it
             in
             all
             Communicants
             .
             And
             this
             I
             would
             have
             thee
             to
             observe
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             the
             better
             understand
             what
             I
             mean
             when
             I
             presse
             thee
             to
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             as
             making
             it
             all
             one
             with
             the
             Covenant
             now
             mentioned
             :
             For
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             before
             intimated
             ,
             He
             that
             truly
             believes
             in
             Christ
             receives
             him
             in
             the
             quality
             and
             office
             of
             a
             Mediatiour
             by
             him
             to
             attain
             to
             that
             happiness
             which
             he
             offers
             to
             men
             ;
             &
             consents
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             in
             that
             way
             which
             he
             thinks
             fit
             to
             direct
             .
             Now
             the
             happinesse
             he
             offers
             is
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             God
             in
             glory
             ,
             and
             this
             he
             hath
             procured
             for
             Believers
             by
             his
             satisfaction
             and
             intercession
             ,
             and
             fits
             them
             for
             it
             by
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             cures
             all
             their
             distempers
             ,
             and
             raiseth
             them
             to
             a
             perfect
             love
             of
             God
             and
             likenesse
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             makes
             them
             capable
             of
             full
             communion
             with
             him
             ,
             which
             is
             their
             blessednesse
             .
             So
             that
             to
             receive
             Christ
             as
             he
             offers
             himself
             to
             us
             (
             which
             is
             our
             faith
             in
             him
             )
             not
             onely
             signifies
             our
             dependance
             on
             his
             merits
             for
             the
             pardon
             of
             sin
             ,
             but
             also
             includes
             in
             it
             our
             
             love
             to
             God
             above
             all
             ,
             to
             whom
             we
             hope
             to
             be
             reconciled
             and
             brought
             nigh
             by
             Christ
             ,
             and
             contains
             in
             it
             our
             resolution
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             working
             and
             guidance
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             who
             purifies
             the
             heart
             ,
             &
             enables
             us
             to
             follow
             after
             holinesse
             till
             we
             are
             brought
             to
             the
             sight
             and
             fruition
             of
             God.
             I
             shall
             attempt
             to
             make
             it
             as
             plain
             as
             may
             be
             by
             an
             easie
             comparison
             .
             Suppose
             a
             King
             had
             banisht
             a
             great
             company
             of
             Subjects
             for
             rebelling
             against
             him
             into
             a
             forreign
             Countrey
             ,
             where
             they
             stay
             so
             long
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             even
             forgot
             the
             manners
             and
             language
             of
             their
             own
             Nation
             ,
             &
             are
             become
             wild
             and
             barbarous
             like
             the
             people
             they
             converst
             with
             ;
             and
             after
             some
             time
             this
             King
             ,
             taking
             pity
             on
             his
             banish'd
             Subjects
             ,
             should
             agree
             with
             his
             onely
             Son
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             would
             venture
             upon
             the
             hazards
             and
             troubles
             of
             so
             long
             a
             journey
             ,
             he
             should
             take
             a
             chief
             Officer
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             go
             to
             these
             rebels
             ,
             with
             proclamation
             of
             pardon
             to
             all
             such
             who
             should
             acknowledge
             their
             crime
             ,
             and
             were
             willing
             to
             return
             into
             their
             own
             land
             ,
             there
             to
             live
             in
             the
             obedience
             and
             favour
             of
             their
             Soveraign
             ;
             and
             in
             order
             hereto
             would
             come
             to
             this
             Officer
             to
             be
             taught
             by
             him
             the
             language
             of
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             behave
             themselves
             so
             as
             they
             might
             please
             their
             King
             ,
             and
             be
             fit
             to
             be
             in
             his
             presence
             ;
             when
             now
             the
             King's
             Son
             should
             come
             to
             these
             men
             ,
             and
             shew
             them
             his
             Commission
             ,
             and
             perswade
             them
             to
             be
             ruled
             by
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             come
             so
             tedious
             and
             dangerous
             a
             journey
             to
             free
             them
             from
             the
             miseries
             of
             banishment
             ,
             proposing
             the
             terms
             on
             which
             he
             will
             deliver
             them
             ,
             all
             those
             that
             believe
             he
             speaks
             true
             ,
             and
             hath
             power
             to
             help
             them
             ,
             and
             being
             willing
             to
             be
             delivered
             upon
             his
             conditions
             ,
             doe
             put
             their
             trust
             in
             him
             ,
             by
             his
             means
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             favour
             of
             their
             Prince
             and
             their
             former
             habitations
             ,
             they
             doe
             by
             this
             very
             action
             manifest
             their
             love
             to
             their
             native
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             their
             willingnesse
             to
             live
             in
             obedience
             
             to
             their
             King
             whom
             they
             had
             displeased
             :
             and
             doe
             hereby
             also
             engage
             to
             accept
             of
             this
             Officer
             that
             accompanies
             the
             Prince
             ,
             to
             teach
             them
             the
             language
             and
             manners
             of
             the
             Countrey
             they
             are
             about
             to
             return
             to
             .
             The
             application
             of
             this
             to
             the
             matter
             in
             hand
             is
             very
             easie
             :
             for
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             doth
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             our
             acceptance
             of
             him
             ,
             implie
             our
             love
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             desire
             to
             live
             for
             ever
             in
             his
             favour
             ,
             which
             is
             that
             Christ
             offers
             us
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             death
             hath
             purchased
             for
             true
             Believers
             ;
             and
             it
             implies
             also
             our
             willingnesse
             to
             be
             sanctified
             by
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             made
             meet
             to
             live
             for
             ever
             in
             the
             love
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Oh
             hearken
             then
             and
             give
             ear
             ,
             all
             you
             lost
             sinners
             ,
             (
             somewhat
             to
             pursue
             the
             former
             comparison
             )
             all
             you
             that
             are
             the
             posterity
             of
             sinfull
             Adam
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             transgression
             banish'd
             himself
             out
             of
             Paradise
             ;
             you
             that
             are
             wandring
             up
             and
             down
             in
             this
             wildernesse
             ,
             and
             have
             even
             forgot
             the
             heavenly
             Countrey
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             were
             made
             onely
             to
             be
             inhabitants
             of
             this
             lower
             world
             ,
             here
             to
             live
             with
             the
             Beasts
             a
             miserable
             life
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             hereafter
             to
             die
             like
             Beasts
             that
             perish
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             make
             it
             your
             onely
             work
             to
             run
             ,
             and
             ride
             ,
             to
             labour
             ,
             and
             toil
             for
             such
             things
             as
             are
             needfull
             for
             this
             present
             life
             ,
             without
             regarding
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             :
             whilst
             you
             are
             thus
             estranged
             from
             God
             ,
             forgetfull
             of
             ,
             and
             daily
             running
             farther
             and
             farther
             from
             him
             ,
             behold
             a
             message
             of
             glad
             tidings
             ,
             and
             great
             joy
             is
             dispatch'd
             to
             you
             from
             heaven
             .
             The
             great
             God
             that
             made
             you
             ,
             takes
             pity
             on
             you
             ,
             and
             is
             even
             grieved
             to
             see
             what
             a
             misery
             you
             have
             plunged
             your selves
             into
             ,
             when
             he
             made
             you
             so
             happy
             .
             He
             is
             by
             no
             means
             pleased
             ,
             that
             such
             noble
             Creatures
             ,
             lately
             raised
             out
             of
             nothing
             for
             such
             glorious
             ends
             ,
             should
             ,
             through
             their
             own
             folly
             ,
             and
             the
             subtlety
             of
             the
             tempter
             ,
             be
             debased
             into
             such
             a
             wretched
             ,
             sordid
             slavery
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             in
             pursuance
             of
             his
             gracious
             designs
             
             for
             your
             recovery
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             how
             his
             bowel●
             yearn
             over
             you
             ,
             he
             hath
             sent
             his
             own
             Son
             out
             of
             his
             bosome
             ,
             who
             is
             one
             with
             himself
             ,
             to
             take
             our
             nature
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             become
             one
             with
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             every
             way
             fit
             to
             be
             a
             Mediatour
             betwixt
             God
             and
             us
             ;
             that
             he
             might
             teach
             us
             by
             his
             doctrine
             ,
             encourage
             us
             by
             his
             example
             ,
             and
             make
             attonement
             for
             us
             by
             his
             death
             .
             Accordingly
             all
             this
             is
             done
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             is
             come
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             hath
             abundantly
             evidenced
             his
             Commission
             from
             the
             Father
             ,
             to
             treat
             with
             lost
             mankind
             about
             their
             reconciliation
             to
             him
             ;
             for
             the
             procuring
             of
             which
             reconciliation
             he
             laid
             down
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             being
             risen
             again
             ,
             he
             furnished
             his
             Ambassadors
             with
             authority
             to
             assure
             all
             ,
             that
             
               life
               was
               given
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               this
               life
               was
               in
               the
               Son
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               who
               hath
               the
               Son
               ,
               hath
               life
               .
            
             And
             this
             is
             that
             message
             which
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             are
             to
             proclaim
             to
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             .
             This
             ,
             Sirs
             ,
             is
             the
             joyfull
             sound
             that
             is
             now
             in
             your
             ears
             :
             If
             you
             will
             but
             trust
             your
             souls
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             consent
             that
             his
             Spirit
             should
             teach
             you
             the
             language
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             and
             work
             in
             you
             an
             heavenly
             nature
             and
             disposition
             suitable
             to
             the
             state
             and
             place
             he
             would
             bring
             you
             to
             ,
             then
             shall
             you
             be
             happy
             with
             God
             for
             ever
             .
             What
             say
             you
             then
             ?
             shall
             Chri●●
             be
             your
             Redeemer
             ,
             to
             bring
             you
             to
             glory
             upon
             these
             terms
             or
             not
             ?
             What
             have
             you
             to
             object
             against
             him
             ?
             Doe
             you
             think
             he
             does
             not
             mean
             as
             he
             speaks
             ?
             or
             that
             he
             cannot
             doe
             what
             he
             promiseth
             ?
             Dare
             you
             question
             his
             power
             ,
             his
             willingnesse
             ,
             or
             his
             truth
             ?
             If
             you
             will
             not
             believe
             his
             Word
             ,
             yet
             give
             credit
             to
             his
             Death
             .
             Does
             not
             that
             tell
             you
             he
             is
             in
             good
             earnest
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             fully
             bent
             upon
             the
             Redemption
             of
             mankind
             ?
             And
             beside
             the
             miracles
             wrought
             by
             ,
             and
             upon
             him
             ,
             which
             fully
             witnesse
             for
             him
             ,
             let
             his
             Resurrection
             put
             you
             out
             of
             doubt
             ,
             that
             
               him
               hath
               God
               the
               Father
               sealed
            
             to
             this
             Office
             
             of
             Mediatour
             :
             by
             this
             is
             assurance
             is
             given
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             the
             Judge
             of
             to
             be
             world
             ,
             and
             therefore
             that
             all
             are
             delivered
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             to
             save
             or
             condemn
             as
             he
             shall
             think
             fit
             :
             and
             he
             hath
             plainly
             declared
             ,
             that
             
               to
               those
               who
               receive
               him
               ,
               he
               will
               give
               power
               ,
               to
               become
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               ,
            
             but
             as
             for
             those
             who
             reject
             him
             ,
             upon
             them
             
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               abides
               for
               ever
               .
            
             But
             these
             things
             I
             shall
             branch
             out
             into
             two
             or
             three
             particular
             considerations
             ,
             to
             perswade
             you
             ,
             if
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             to
             accept
             of
             Christ
             the
             Prince
             of
             peace
             ,
             who
             comes
             with
             the
             tender
             of
             peace
             to
             your
             souls
             :
             to
             accept
             of
             him
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             to
             wash
             you
             in
             his
             Blood
             ,
             and
             sanctifie
             you
             by
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             at
             length
             he
             may
             present
             you
             without
             spot
             or
             blemish
             into
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             Father
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             Perswasions
             to
             accept
             of
             the
             Redeemer
             ,
             and
             give
             up
             the
             Soul
             in
             Covenant
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             AND
             first
             consider
             ,
             
               I
               am
               onely
               perswading
               you
               to
               be
               Christians
               ,
               which
               you
               professe
               your selves
               to
               be
               .
            
             And
             will
             you
             not
             indeed
             be
             what
             you
             professe
             ?
             Why
             doe
             you
             embrace
             the
             name
             ,
             if
             you
             dislike
             the
             thing
             ?
             I
             know
             you
             have
             false
             measures
             whereby
             you
             judge
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             think
             perhaps
             ,
             that
             all
             who
             are
             Baptized
             ,
             and
             keep
             their
             Church
             ,
             and
             call
             themselves
             Christians
             ,
             are
             so
             indeed
             :
             but
             you
             should
             rather
             say
             ,
             such
             doe
             professe
             themselves
             so
             to
             be
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             not
             so
             in
             Gods
             account
             ,
             except
             they
             are
             true
             to
             this
             profession
             .
             He
             that
             wears
             a
             Noble-mans
             Livery
             seems
             to
             be
             his
             Servant
             ,
             but
             if
             he
             will
             not
             acknowledge
             him
             to
             be
             his
             Master
             ,
             by
             doing
             what
             he
             commands
             him
             ,
             you
             will
             scarce
             say
             such
             a
             one's
             his
             Servant
             ,
             however
             ,
             not
             a
             Servant
             to
             
             be
             maintained
             ,
             but
             cashier'd
             and
             punished
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             are
             but
             such
             kind
             of
             Christians
             ,
             you
             will
             acknowledge
             it
             was
             as
             good
             you
             were
             open
             Infidels
             .
             Will
             you
             think
             it
             enough
             to
             prove
             a
             man
             your
             friend
             ,
             that
             he
             calls
             you
             so
             ,
             and
             gives
             you
             many
             good
             words
             ,
             and
             promiseth
             you
             great
             matters
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             secretly
             does
             all
             he
             can
             to
             hurt
             and
             displease
             you
             ?
             Even
             thus
             hath
             Christ
             decided
             the
             case
             ,
             and
             told
             us
             who
             are
             his
             friends
             ,
             not
             they
             that
             onely
             speak
             honourably
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             pretend
             great
             esteem
             for
             him
             ,
             no
             ,
             but
             they
             who
             doe
             what
             he
             commands
             them
             ,
             John
             15.14
             .
             And
             if
             you
             will
             not
             doe
             thus
             ,
             and
             yet
             will
             needs
             please
             your selves
             with
             a
             conceit
             that
             you
             are
             Christians
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             you
             may
             easily
             be
             convinced
             ,
             that
             if
             your
             Christianity
             will
             not
             bring
             you
             to
             be
             listed
             with
             the
             friends
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             leaves
             you
             amongst
             his
             enemies
             ,
             its
             like
             to
             doe
             you
             very
             little
             service
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             is
             onely
             the
             true
             Christian
             ,
             who
             takes
             Christ
             in
             all
             those
             relations
             in
             which
             he
             is
             represented
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             is
             willing
             to
             perform
             the
             duties
             that
             these
             relations
             bind
             him
             to
             .
             And
             to
             such
             a
             receiving
             of
             Christ
             I
             am
             urging
             you
             .
             Can
             you
             be
             Christians
             without
             taking
             Christ
             for
             your
             Lord
             ?
             And
             can
             you
             doe
             this
             without
             you
             are
             willing
             to
             be
             governed
             by
             him
             ?
             Is
             he
             a
             Disciple
             of
             Christ
             that
             will
             not
             learn
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             will
             not
             believe
             what
             he
             speaks
             to
             be
             truth
             ?
             To
             give
             an
             instance
             or
             two
             ,
             Christ
             bids
             you
             
               learn
               of
               him
               to
               be
               meek
               and
               lowly
               ,
            
             and
             if
             you
             will
             not
             doe
             thus
             ,
             are
             you
             indeed
             any
             of
             his
             Disciples
             ?
             He
             tells
             you
             
               his
               yoke
               is
               easie
               ,
               and
               his
               burden
               light
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             requires
             you
             to
             take
             them
             on
             you
             ;
             if
             now
             you
             think
             them
             hard
             and
             heavy
             ,
             and
             therefore
             reject
             them
             ,
             doe
             you
             not
             in
             effect
             give
             him
             the
             Lye
             ?
             He
             tells
             you
             he
             is
             
               the
               author
               of
               eternall
               salvation
               to
               those
               that
               obey
               him
               ,
            
             and
             if
             you
             refuse
             obedience
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             yet
             pretend
             you
             hope
             to
             be
             sav'd
             by
             him
             ,
             can
             you
             count
             this
             believing
             
             in
             him
             ?
             When
             he
             would
             redeem
             you
             from
             your
             iniquities
             and
             you
             will
             not
             part
             with
             them
             ,
             doe
             you
             take
             him
             for
             your
             Redeemer
             ?
             So
             that
             its
             evident
             you
             are
             not
             really
             ,
             and
             in
             Gods
             account
             Christians
             ,
             except
             you
             are
             willing
             to
             be
             guided
             by
             Christ
             to
             happinesse
             in
             the
             way
             which
             he
             hath
             revealed
             ;
             wherefore
             you
             must
             see
             to
             come
             up
             to
             this
             ,
             or
             be
             reckoned
             as
             Heathens
             and
             Infidels
             and
             accordingly
             dealt
             with
             :
             and
             chuse
             you
             whether
             ,
             if
             indeed
             you
             find
             any
             difficulty
             in
             the
             choice
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Consider
             seriously
             
               what
               a
               kind
               of
               design
               it
               is
               that
               Christ
               comes
               to
               you
               upon
               ,
            
             and
             see
             whether
             it
             be
             not
             most
             reasonable
             you
             should
             comply
             with
             him
             .
             He
             offers
             himself
             to
             be
             your
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             what
             can
             you
             say
             why
             you
             should
             not
             close
             with
             this
             offer
             ?
             Examine
             what
             hurt
             there
             is
             in
             that
             work
             of
             Christ
             upon
             your
             souls
             against
             which
             you
             are
             most
             prejudiced
             .
             He
             would
             take
             off
             your
             affections
             from
             earthly
             things
             that
             cannot
             satisfie
             them
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             on
             things
             above
             ,
             which
             will
             prove
             a
             durable
             portion
             .
             He
             would
             cure
             the
             blindness
             ,
             bruitishnesse
             and
             deadnesse
             of
             your
             souls
             ,
             and
             raise
             you
             to
             the
             greatest
             liberty
             and
             freedome
             of
             mind
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             most
             reasonable
             excellent
             life
             whereof
             you
             are
             capable
             .
             He
             would
             bring
             you
             out
             of
             darknesse
             into
             light
             ,
             from
             pain
             and
             grief
             to
             the
             most
             manly
             joys
             ;
             he
             would
             deliver
             you
             out
             of
             the
             noise
             and
             tumult
             of
             your
             lusts
             and
             passions
             ,
             and
             settle
             you
             in
             a
             sweet
             and
             steady
             peace
             .
             Instead
             of
             being
             unserviceable
             to
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             and
             destroyers
             of
             your selves
             ,
             he
             would
             make
             you
             fruitfull
             and
             usefull
             in
             your
             generation
             ,
             and
             your
             own
             truest
             friends
             .
             I
             speak
             of
             the
             present
             effects
             of
             his
             operation
             upon
             your
             souls
             ,
             which
             would
             receive
             an
             unspeakable
             advancement
             ,
             by
             being
             freed
             from
             the
             dominion
             of
             Sin
             and
             Satan
             ,
             wherein
             Christ
             finds
             you
             .
             For
             certainly
             to
             be
             thus
             enslaved
             is
             the
             greatest
             misery
             that
             can
             at
             present
             befall
             you
             ,
             as
             it
             debases
             and
             defiles
             you
             ,
             and
             puts
             you
             
             out
             of
             that
             order
             in
             the
             Creation
             which
             God
             placed
             you
             in
             .
             Nothing
             in
             all
             the
             world
             can
             be
             so
             much
             disgrace
             to
             you
             as
             this
             :
             for
             of
             reasonable
             creatures
             ,
             you
             are
             hereby
             become
             like
             bruits
             ,
             yea
             in
             some
             sense
             worse
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             the
             image
             of
             God
             ,
             you
             bear
             the
             image
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             through
             your
             love
             of
             sin
             and
             enmity
             to
             holinesse
             .
             And
             doe
             you
             think
             there
             is
             no
             hurt
             in
             all
             this
             ?
             No
             ?
             not
             in
             becoming
             ideots
             and
             fools
             ,
             living
             contrary
             ,
             to
             ,
             and
             below
             your
             reason
             ?
             nor
             in
             being
             like
             the
             Devil
             ,
             whom
             you
             cry
             out
             upon
             ,
             and
             pretend
             to
             abhorre
             ?
             Is
             it
             no
             dishonour
             to
             you
             to
             have
             him
             to
             be
             your
             Father
             whilst
             you
             doe
             his
             works
             ?
             Well
             then
             ,
             I
             hope
             you
             have
             nothing
             to
             say
             against
             Christ
             ,
             who
             comes
             to
             recover
             you
             to
             your selves
             ,
             to
             bring
             you
             into
             your
             right
             wits
             ;
             to
             shew
             you
             your
             former
             folly
             ,
             and
             make
             you
             ashamed
             of
             ,
             and
             humbled
             for
             it
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             forsake
             it
             :
             whose
             design
             is
             ,
             to
             raise
             you
             to
             the
             priviledge
             and
             dignity
             of
             your
             natures
             ,
             by
             repairing
             Gods
             image
             upon
             you
             which
             you
             had
             lost
             ,
             bringing
             you
             to
             love
             that
             which
             is
             best
             for
             you
             ,
             to
             beware
             of
             what
             would
             hurt
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             weaned
             from
             those
             things
             that
             will
             leave
             you
             ,
             and
             cannot
             make
             you
             happy
             .
             And
             if
             you
             have
             nothing
             to
             object
             against
             all
             this
             ,
             much
             lesse
             can
             you
             speak
             against
             his
             intention
             to
             keep
             you
             from
             misery
             ,
             and
             make
             you
             blessed
             for
             ever
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             hearken
             to
             him
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             shall
             speak
             by
             it self
             .
             Where
             then
             does
             the
             matter
             stick
             ?
             what
             can
             hinder
             you
             from
             coming
             to
             Christ
             ,
             who
             onely
             calls
             you
             to
             him
             to
             take
             off
             your
             load
             ,
             and
             lighten
             your
             burden
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             you
             ease
             and
             rest
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Consider
             
               what
               Christ
               hath
               undergone
               in
               order
               to
               the
               making
               of
               your
               peace
               with
               God
               on
               condition
               of
               your
               acceptance
               of
               him
               .
            
             He
             became
             poor
             to
             make
             you
             rich
             ;
             He
             became
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             that
             you
             might
             be
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             ;
             he
             came
             down
             from
             heaven
             to
             raise
             you
             thither
             ;
             He
             entred
             into
             combats
             with
             the
             Devil
             that
             you
             might
             
             be
             enabled
             to
             conquer
             him
             .
             He
             bore
             the
             worst
             the
             world
             could
             doe
             ,
             and
             overcame
             all
             its
             assaults
             ,
             that
             you
             by
             him
             might
             overcome
             the
             world
             .
             He
             drank
             the
             bitter
             cup
             ,
             the
             dregs
             whereof
             you
             had
             otherwise
             been
             drinking
             eternally
             .
             When
             the
             sword
             of
             justice
             was
             even
             ready
             to
             sheath
             it self
             in
             your
             bowels
             ,
             he
             came
             betwixt
             &
             received
             it
             into
             his
             own
             .
             He
             willingly
             gave
             up
             himself
             to
             the
             death
             ,
             that
             bitter
             ,
             cruell
             ,
             shameful
             death
             ,
             that
             your
             souls
             might
             live
             for
             ever
             .
             He
             bore
             your
             sins
             that
             they
             might
             not
             lie
             on
             you
             as
             an
             heavy
             load
             ,
             to
             sink
             you
             into
             the
             lowest
             hell
             .
             He
             was
             made
             a
             curse
             that
             you
             might
             escape
             it
             and
             obtain
             a
             blessing
             .
             And
             after
             all
             this
             that
             he
             that
             he
             hath
             done
             and
             suffered
             shall
             he
             be
             rejected
             ?
             Hath
             he
             done
             thus
             much
             in
             order
             to
             your
             deliverance
             ,
             and
             shall
             all
             be
             lost
             as
             to
             you
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             never
             been
             done
             ?
             What
             ?
             hath
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             
               manifest
               in
               the
               flesh
            
             ,
             shed
             his
             warmest
             hearts-blood
             to
             be
             as
             a
             Balsome
             for
             your
             wounded
             souls
             ,
             and
             are
             you
             not
             willing
             it
             should
             be
             applied
             ?
             Methinks
             common
             ingenuity
             should
             tell
             you
             that
             such
             matchlesse
             love
             as
             this
             should
             not
             be
             so
             sleighted
             .
             If
             you
             was
             taken
             captive
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             a
             dear
             friend
             should
             venture
             his
             own
             life
             to
             free
             you
             thence
             ,
             sure
             you
             would
             be
             willing
             to
             return
             with
             him
             ,
             though
             you
             might
             have
             great
             offers
             to
             stay
             behind
             ,
             if
             it
             was
             for
             nothing
             else
             but
             to
             gratifie
             your
             friend
             who
             had
             ventured
             so
             hardly
             for
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             might
             not
             give
             him
             cause
             to
             repent
             of
             his
             labour
             .
             And
             what
             ?
             shall
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             be
             as
             it
             were
             spilt
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             effect
             on
             thee
             ?
             How
             hard
             is
             that
             rock
             whom
             this
             will
             not
             soften
             ?
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             Reader
             ,
             again
             and
             again
             ,
             to
             think
             what
             Christ
             hath
             gone
             through
             to
             deliver
             thy
             soul
             from
             the
             jaws
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             then
             think
             whether
             it
             be
             just
             and
             reasonable
             that
             he
             should
             reurn
             without
             his
             errand
             .
             I
             know
             I
             have
             mentioned
             this
             before
             ,
             but
             I
             shall
             not
             stick
             to
             inculcate
             it
             
             ●gai●
             and
             again
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             have
             some
             force
             ,
             some
             power
             upon
             thy
             heart
             .
             And
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             before
             I
             leave
             this
             Head
             ,
             let
             me
             entreat
             thee
             to
             imagine
             ,
             that
             thou
             saw'st
             Jesus
             Christ
             now
             before
             thee
             all
             in
             blood
             and
             wounds
             ,
             calling
             thee
             to
             him
             as
             he
             did
             Thomas
             ,
             bidding
             thee
             to
             thrust
             thy
             hands
             into
             his
             side
             ,
             and
             put
             thy
             fingers
             into
             the
             print
             of
             the
             nails
             ,
             and
             suppose
             thou
             heardest
             him
             saying
             to
             thee
             ,
             
               Look
               here
               ,
               Sinner
               ,
               behold
               these
               token●
               of
               my
               love
               ,
               see
               what
               I
               have
               endured
               on
               thy
               behalf
               :
               oh
               be
               not
               faithlesse
               but
               believing
               ,
               be
               not
               perverse
               and
               obstinate
               ,
               but
               willing
               to
               come
               to
               me
               who
               have
               felt
               so
               much
               pain
               to
               procure
               thy
               ease
               ,
               if
               thou
               dost
               not
               wilfully
               refuse
               it
               .
               Cast
               away
               those
               sins
               which
               have
               used
               me
               thus
               ;
               trust
               thy self
               with
               me
               ,
               who
               have
               given
               such
               costly
               evidences
               of
               my
               desire
               to
               doe
               thee
               good
               ;
               accept
               me
               for
               thy
               Redeemer
               who
               have
               paid
               so
               dear
               a
               price
               for
               thee
               ;
               own
               me
               for
               thy
               Lord
               ,
               who
               have
               thus
               bought
               thee
               out
               of
               slavery
               ;
               follow
               me
               in
               the
               way
               I
               shall
               shew
               thee
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               bring
               thee
               safe
               into
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               whom
               I
               have
               reconciled
               to
               thee
            
             :
             Suppose
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             thou
             should'st
             see
             Christ
             even
             covered
             over
             with
             his
             own
             blood
             ,
             importuning
             thee
             ,
             thus
             to
             forsake
             thy
             sins
             ,
             and
             accept
             of
             his
             grace
             and
             mercy
             ,
             what
             would'st
             thou
             say
             ?
             what
             answer
             would'st
             thou
             give
             ?
             could'st
             thou
             find
             in
             thy
             heart
             to
             contemn
             him
             ,
             to
             stop
             thy
             ears
             to
             his
             requests
             ,
             and
             go
             away
             without
             regarding
             him
             ?
             or
             would'st
             thou
             tell
             him
             he
             had
             not
             done
             enough
             to
             engage
             thee
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             saw'st
             no
             reason
             to
             hearken
             to
             his
             offers
             ,
             that
             thy
             sins
             were
             more
             sweet
             and
             precious
             than
             grace
             and
             glory
             ,
             and
             any
             thing
             he
             would
             give
             could
             possibly
             be
             ▪
             Surely
             thou
             durst
             not
             .
             And
             if
             not
             ,
             then
             let
             not
             thy
             heart
             and
             practice
             return
             the
             same
             answer
             to
             me
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             and
             stead
             of
             Christ
             ,
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             wilt
             through
             him
             be
             reconciled
             to
             God.
             Even
             by
             all
             those
             wounds
             which
             Christ
             suffered
             upon
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             by
             all
             those
             pangs
             and
             dolours
             which
             he
             felt
             in
             his
             soul
             ,
             by
             
             his
             cries
             and
             groans
             ,
             by
             his
             tears
             and
             blood
             ,
             I
             doe
             ,
             as
             upon
             my
             knees
             ,
             beseech
             thee
             to
             give
             an
             hearty
             entertainment
             to
             this
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             who
             was
             thus
             bruised
             and
             wounded
             for
             thy
             sake
             .
             Oh
             let
             him
             in
             thee
             
               see
               the
               travell
               of
               his
               soul
               and
               be
               satisfied
               .
            
             No
             longer
             cherish
             those
             lusts
             which
             resist
             his
             entrance
             ,
             off
             with
             thos●
             barres
             and
             bolts
             that
             have
             lockt
             him
             out
             ;
             down
             with
             those
             strongs
             holds
             that
             have
             stood
             out
             against
             him
             ;
             let
             the
             gates
             of
             thy
             heart
             flie
             open
             ,
             and
             let
             this
             King
             of
             glory
             come
             in
             cheerfully
             ,
             thankfully
             receive
             him
             ,
             and
             absolutely
             render
             up
             thy self
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             disposed
             of
             as
             he
             shall
             think
             fit
             ,
             onely
             begging
             that
             thou
             maist
             be
             taken
             into
             the
             number
             of
             his
             Redeemed
             ones
             ,
             and
             be
             enabled
             to
             perform
             the
             duties
             enjoyned
             them
             ,
             and
             be
             fitted
             to
             enjoy
             the
             priviledges
             assured
             to
             them
             .
             This
             is
             that
             faith
             in
             Christ
             which
             I
             would
             so
             fain
             perswade
             and
             beg
             thee
             to
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             consideration
             of
             what
             thy
             Saviour
             hath
             endured
             upon
             this
             account
             ,
             that
             through
             faith
             in
             him
             thou
             mightest
             be
             pardoned
             and
             saved
             .
          
           
             4
             Consider
             ,
             as
             what
             bitter
             things
             Christ
             underwent
             to
             purchase
             salvation
             for
             thee
             if
             thou
             reject
             him
             not
             ,
             so
             ,
             
               what
               a
               m●st
               reasonable
               c●ndition
               he
               hath
               appointed
               thee
               to
               perform
               ,
            
             that
             thou
             mightest
             obtain
             salvation
             by
             him
             :
             even
             thy
             unfeigned
             willingnesse
             to
             accept
             him
             for
             thy
             Redeemer
             ,
             and
             thankfully
             to
             receive
             the
             benefits
             which
             he
             hath
             purchast
             for
             thee
             .
             And
             will
             not
             this
             induce
             thee
             to
             enter
             into
             Covenant
             with
             him
             ,
             when
             the
             terms
             there
             of
             are
             so
             fair
             and
             gracious
             .
             This
             thy
             hearty
             consent
             ,
             that
             Christ
             shall
             perform
             the
             whole
             work
             of
             a
             Saviour
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             for
             thee
             ,
             is
             the
             chief
             thing
             required
             to
             make
             thee
             one
             of
             his
             members
             .
             This
             is
             the
             great
             Command
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             to
             Believe
             in
             Jesus
             Christ.
             So
             that
             thou
             hast
             nothing
             to
             say
             on
             thy
             own
             behalf
             ,
             if
             thou
             should'st
             be
             found
             at
             last
             to
             have
             neglected
             this
             duty
             :
             for
             tell
             me
             could'st
             thou
             have
             desired
             
             any
             thing
             more
             favourable
             ?
             If
             thou
             hadst
             been
             enjoyned
             some
             g●eat
             thing
             ,
             would'st
             thou
             not
             have
             done
             it
             ?
             much
             more
             now
             thou
             art
             onely
             required
             to
             be
             willing
             to
             have
             Christ
             ,
             and
             life
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             shall
             be
             thine
             ,
             wilt
             thou
             not
             be
             brought
             to
             this
             ?
             But
             still
             remember
             the
             offices
             of
             Christ
             must
             not
             be
             divided
             ,
             nor
             his
             benefits
             separated
             .
             He
             must
             be
             taken
             for
             thy
             Lord
             to
             rule
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             govern
             thy
             life
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             for
             thy
             Saviour
             to
             keep
             thee
             from
             misery
             ;
             and
             thou
             must
             be
             as
             willng
             to
             feel
             in
             thy
             soul
             the
             power
             of
             his
             Crosse
             crucifying
             thy
             lusts
             ,
             as
             to
             have
             the
             merit
             of
             his
             Crosse
             procure
             thy
             pardon
             ;
             now
             thou
             must
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             love
             of
             heaven
             above
             earth
             ,
             if
             thou
             would'st
             be
             received
             thither
             by
             Christ
             when
             thou
             leavest
             the
             earth
             .
             But
             yet
             in
             all
             this
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             the
             consent
             of
             thy
             soul
             which
             is
             principally
             required
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             attainment
             of
             the
             offered
             mercies
             .
             And
             would'st
             thou
             have
             matters
             brought
             down
             lower
             yet
             ?
             Would'st
             thou
             be
             sav'd
             against
             thy
             will
             ?
             And
             hal'd
             to
             heaven
             when
             thy
             heart
             is
             against
             it
             ?
             Or
             would'st
             thou
             have
             such
             kind
             of
             exceptions
             as
             these
             put
             in
             with
             the
             conditions
             of
             thy
             salvation
             ?
             
               That
               thou
               maist
               have
               liberty
               to
               trample
               on
               Christs
               blood
               ,
               and
               yet
               be
               wash'd
               in
               it
               from
               the
               guilt
               of
               sin
               ;
               that
               thou
               maist
               have
               leave
               to
               serve
               the
               Devil
               ,
               and
               yet
               receive
               from
               Christ
               the
               wages
               he
               gives
               his
               faithfull
               servants
               ;
               that
               thou
               maist
               be
               allowed
               to
               love
               creatures
               more
               than
               God
               ,
               and
               yet
               that
               God
               should
               love
               thee
               with
               his
               dearest
               love
               ;
               that
               thou
               maist
               live
               without
               grace
               ,
               and
               yet
               when
               thou
               diest
               be
               received
               into
               glory
               .
            
             Would'st
             thou
             indeed
             make
             such
             terms
             as
             these
             if
             it
             was
             left
             to
             thy
             own
             choice
             ?
             Thou
             could'st
             not
             sure
             be
             so
             foolish
             ,
             so
             bas●ly
             disingenuous
             .
             If
             not
             ,
             then
             come
             in
             and
             submit
             to
             those
             conditions
             that
             are
             now
             offered
             thee
             ,
             than
             which
             thou
             canst
             not
             ,
             if
             thou
             beest
             well
             in
             thy
             wits
             ,
             wish
             for
             any
             that
             should
             be
             more
             suited
             to
             thy
             ●●se
             and
             interest
             .
             Hearken
             then
             to
             the
             free
             and
             affectionate
             invitations
             of
             
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             
               Ho!
               every
               that
               thirsteth
               ,
               let
               him
               come
               to
               me
               and
               drink
               ;
               and
               whosoever
               will
               ,
               let
               him
               take
               the
               water
               of
               life
               freely
               ,
            
             Isa.
             55.1
             .
             Joh.
             7.37
             .
             Rev.
             22.17
             .
             Give
             not
             Christ
             cause
             to
             complain
             over
             thee
             ,
             that
             
               thou
               wouldest
               not
               come
               to
               him
               that
               thou
               mightest
               have
               life
            
             ;
             that
             
               he
               would
               have
               gathered
               thee
               as
               a
               Hen
               gathereth
               her
               chickens
               under
               her
               wings
               but
               thou
               wouldest
               not
               .
            
             Oh
             what
             a
             cutting
             thought
             will
             this
             be
             in
             hell
             ,
             to
             remember
             at
             what
             cheap
             rates
             thou
             mightest
             have
             escaped
             that
             misery
             ,
             but
             wouldest
             not
             !
             how
             easily
             ,
             how
             certainly
             thou
             mightest
             have
             been
             happy
             for
             ever
             ,
             but
             thou
             
               wouldest
               not
            
             !
             The
             way
             was
             shewn
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             wast
             exhorted
             and
             besought
             again
             and
             again
             to
             walk
             in
             that
             way
             ,
             but
             
               wouldest
               not
            
             hearken
             .
             Christ
             would
             have
             been
             thy
             Saviour
             as
             well
             others
             ,
             but
             thou
             
               wouldest
               have
               none
               of
               him
            
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             number
             of
             those
             rebellious
             ones
             ,
             who
             
               would
               not
               that
               he
               should
               reign
               over
               them
               .
            
             And
             how
             utterly
             inexcusable
             wi
             lt
             thou
             be
             at
             the
             day
             of
             accounts
             ,
             when
             it
             shall
             be
             askt
             thee
             ,
             what
             reason
             thou
             hadst
             for
             thy
             not
             closing
             with
             Christ
             ,
             when
             he
             offered
             to
             have
             sav'd
             thee
             ?
             what
             answer
             canst
             thou
             then
             make
             ,
             except
             this
             may
             go
             for
             an
             answer
             ,
             that
             thou
             wast
             fully
             resolv'd
             against
             it
             ?
             What
             though
             thou
             hadst
             not
             wit
             or
             learning
             to
             improve
             for
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             an
             estate
             to
             lay
             out
             for
             him
             ,
             yet
             hadst
             thou
             not
             a
             will
             to
             embrace
             him
             and
             his
             tenders
             ?
             Couldst
             thou
             not
             have
             loved
             him
             ,
             and
             have
             given
             up
             thy self
             to
             him
             ?
             Could
             men
             or
             Devils
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             but
             thy
             own
             wretched
             obstinacy
             and
             perversnesse
             have
             hindred
             this
             ?
             Thou
             who
             art
             now
             reading
             this
             ,
             who
             hast
             heard
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             again
             and
             again
             ,
             canst
             not
             pretend
             ignorance
             :
             for
             thou
             hast
             been
             many
             times
             informed
             ,
             and
             once
             more
             let
             me
             assure
             thee
             ,
             that
             if
             thou
             art
             willing
             Christ
             is
             willing
             ,
             yea
             he
             is
             earnestly
             desirous
             of
             thy
             happinesse
             ,
             and
             had
             rather
             thou
             wouldest
             turn
             and
             live
             ,
             than
             go
             on
             and
             die
             :
             yea
             ,
             he
             hath
             set
             himself
             full
             in
             the
             way
             to
             prevent
             thy
             damnation
             ,
             
             so
             that
             thou
             canst
             not
             get
             to
             hell
             ,
             but
             thou
             must
             tread
             him
             under
             thy
             feet
             ,
             who
             stands
             betwixt
             to
             keep
             thee
             thence
             .
             If
             now
             at
             this
             very
             moment
             thou
             wilt
             comply
             with
             the
             design
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             save
             thee
             in
             the
             way
             he
             hath
             establish'd
             ,
             he
             will
             surely
             perform
             all
             his
             promises
             to
             thee
             .
             But
             beware
             of
             deceiving
             thy self
             ,
             pretending
             that
             thou
             art
             willing
             to
             have
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             thy
             heart
             is
             wholly
             set
             on
             him
             ,
             whilst
             yet
             in
             thy
             actions
             and
             conversation
             thou
             art
             not
             subject
             to
             him
             :
             for
             the
             tenour
             of
             thy
             life
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             follow
             the
             bent
             of
             thy
             heart
             .
             If
             the
             temptations
             of
             Satan
             doe
             ordinarily
             prevail
             with
             thee
             against
             the
             commands
             of
             Christ
             ,
             doth
             not
             he
             possess
             thy
             heart
             who
             can
             thus
             put
             thee
             upon
             action
             ?
             If
             thou
             followest
             thy
             pleasures
             or
             worldly
             businesse
             to
             the
             neglect
             of
             Gods
             service
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             plain
             thou
             lovest
             the
             world
             and
             thy
             flesh
             more
             than
             God
             and
             holinesse
             .
             Canst
             thou
             be
             diligent
             to
             please
             those
             whom
             thou
             hatest
             ,
             and
             to
             injure
             and
             provoke
             ,
             such
             as
             thou
             lovest
             best
             ?
             These
             are
             too
             grosse
             pretences
             to
             passe
             for
             currant
             ,
             and
             thy
             own
             conscience
             cannot
             but
             be
             convinced
             of
             their
             vanity
             and
             falshood
             .
             If
             thou
             consentest
             that
             Christ
             alone
             shall
             be
             thy
             Saviour
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             depend
             upon
             him
             onely
             for
             thy
             salvation
             ;
             if
             thou
             art
             willing
             he
             should
             govern
             thee
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             in
             the
             course
             of
             thy
             life
             yield
             obedience
             to
             him
             .
             If
             thou
             saist
             thou
             hast
             not
             power
             to
             be
             willing
             ,
             prethee
             examine
             what
             this
             means
             but
             that
             thou
             art
             absolutely
             unwilling
             ,
             and
             then
             whose
             fault
             is
             that
             ?
             Who
             is
             it
             ,
             I
             would
             fain
             know
             ,
             hinders
             thee
             from
             being
             willing
             ?
             or
             whom
             dost
             thou
             think
             to
             lay
             the
             blame
             on
             ?
             Be
             assured
             the
             holy
             God
             will
             clear
             himself
             ,
             if
             thou
             should'st
             lay
             the
             cause
             of
             thy
             damnation
             on
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             did
             not
             give
             thee
             grace
             enough
             to
             change
             thy
             heart
             :
             since
             thou
             didst
             not
             improve
             that
             measure
             of
             grace
             which
             was
             given
             thee
             ,
             and
             didst
             by
             thy
             wilfullnesse
             keep
             out
             what
             was
             farther
             offered
             to
             thee
             :
             And
             thou
             wilt
             have
             small
             
             comfort
             in
             laying
             the
             fault
             on
             the
             Devil
             or
             thy
             wicked
             companions
             :
             thy
             accusations
             of
             them
             will
             be
             far
             from
             acquitting
             thy self
             .
             They
             shall
             dearly
             answer
             for
             what
             they
             have
             done
             ,
             but
             yet
             thou
             wilt
             still
             be
             left
             liable
             to
             justice
             :
             yea
             thou
             wilt
             be
             found
             to
             belye
             the
             Devil
             himself
             ,
             if
             thou
             saist
             he
             was
             the
             chief
             cause
             of
             thy
             ruine
             :
             for
             he
             could
             never
             have
             deceived
             and
             undone
             thee
             ,
             if
             thou
             hadst
             not
             been
             willing
             to
             hearken
             to
             him
             and
             be
             deluded
             by
             him
             .
             Nor
             could
             thy
             companions
             have
             drawn
             thee
             to
             sin
             ,
             if
             thou
             hadst
             not
             first
             been
             in
             love
             with
             it
             :
             for
             neither
             they
             ,
             nor
             the
             tempter
             ,
             whose
             instruments
             they
             were
             ,
             could
             thus
             prevail
             with
             them
             whose
             hearts
             were
             against
             it
             .
             Neither
             will
             it
             excuse
             thy
             rejection
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             say
             thou
             never
             hadst
             sufficient
             reason
             given
             to
             draw
             thee
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             never
             heardest
             of
             any
             such
             advantages
             to
             be
             had
             by
             him
             as
             might
             allure
             thee
             :
             for
             thou
             shalt
             then
             be
             made
             to
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             thing
             it self
             there
             was
             reason
             ,
             abundant
             reason
             for
             thy
             acceptance
             of
             him
             .
             But
             if
             it
             did
             not
             prove
             sufficient
             to
             work
             upon
             thee
             ,
             why
             was
             this
             ?
             Was
             the
             Gospel
             unreasonable
             ,
             or
             wast
             not
             thou
             unreasonable
             in
             sleighting
             it
             ?
             Was
             it
             hid
             from
             thee
             ?
             If
             so
             ,
             was
             it
             not
             because
             thou
             didst
             permit
             the
             
               God
               of
               this
               world
               to
               blind
               thy
               mind
               ,
            
             and
             keep
             thee
             from
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             truth
             ?
             If
             thou
             art
             still
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             because
             
               thou
               lovest
               darknesse
               more
               than
               light
               ?
            
             Art
             thou
             not
             so
             fully
             bent
             upon
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             thy
             lusts
             ,
             that
             thou
             wilt
             hear
             of
             nothing
             that
             should
             draw
             thee
             from
             them
             ?
             Art
             thou
             not
             slothfull
             and
             negligent
             ,
             and
             wilt
             not
             mind
             things
             ,
             nor
             consider
             seriously
             of
             thy
             sin
             and
             danger
             ,
             of
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             and
             thy
             need
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             subjects
             ,
             the
             meditation
             whereof
             ,
             through
             the
             blessing
             of
             God
             ,
             might
             have
             softened
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             bowed
             thy
             will
             to
             a
             thorough
             compliance
             with
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             .
             And
             dost
             thou
             indeed
             think
             that
             thy
             wilfull
             affected
             ignorance
             
             shall
             be
             held
             as
             a
             sufficient
             plea
             for
             the
             neglect
             of
             thy
             duty
             ▪
             I●
             ,
             when
             thou
             fett'st
             thy
             Servant
             to
             work
             in
             thy
             shop
             ,
             he
             should
             shut
             up
             the
             door
             and
             windows
             to
             keep
             out
             the
             sun
             ,
             or
             by
             night
             should
             purposely
             put
             out
             his
             Candle
             and
             then
             pretend
             he
             could
             not
             see
             to
             doe
             his
             work
             ,
             would'st
             thou
             take
             this
             for
             a
             good
             excuse
             ?
             And
             dost
             not
             thou
             doe
             thus
             ,
             who
             wilt
             not
             hearken
             to
             ,
             nor
             consider
             of
             the
             word
             without
             thee
             ,
             and
             putt'st
             out
             the
             light
             of
             thy
             Conscience
             ,
             tha●
             Candle
             of
             the
             Lord
             within
             thee
             ,
             whereby
             thou
             mightest
             be
             led
             to
             Christ
             ,
             had
             then
             criest
             thou
             canst
             not
             find
             the
             way
             to
             him
             ?
             If
             a
             Prince
             should
             send
             a
             Proclamation
             to
             Rebels
             ,
             promising
             pardon
             to
             those
             that
             would
             come
             in
             ,
             but
             threatning
             destruction
             to
             such
             as
             should
             persist
             :
             if
             they
             stop
             their
             ears
             when
             it
             is
             read
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             enquire
             after
             the
             contents
             of
             it
             ,
             will
             he
             excuse
             them
             afterwards
             to
             say
             they
             never
             heard
             any
             invitations
             to
             lay
             down
             their
             arms
             ?
             Nor
             ,
             farther
             ,
             canst
             thou
             truly
             say
             ,
             that
             Christ
             requi●ed
             harder
             things
             of
             thee
             ,
             than
             this
             willingnesse
             of
             heart
             to
             be
             saved
             by
             him
             :
             for
             wast
             thou
             once
             brought
             to
             this
             ,
             whatever
             else
             he
             requires
             from
             thee
             would
             appear
             easie
             .
             So
             farre
             as
             thy
             will
             is
             made
             conformable
             to
             his
             ,
             there
             will
             appear
             no
             more
             difficulty
             in
             obeying
             his
             commands
             ,
             than
             ●n
             ●ungry
             man
             finds
             in
             eating
             ,
             or
             than
             a
             dutifull
             child
             finds
             in
             pleasing
             a
             loving
             Father
             .
             To
             doe
             his
             will
             would
             then
             be
             thy
             great
             delight
             ,
             thou
             wouldest
             find
             a
             new
             nature
             within
             thee
             ,
             carried
             forth
             with
             a
             mighty
             power
             and
             sweetnesse
             to
             all
             those
             acts
             of
             obedience
             that
             flow
             from
             a
             willing
             soul.
             But
             yet
             farther
             for
             thy
             conviction
             ,
             Suppose
             a
             Noble-man
             should
             offer
             to
             a
             Beggar
             ,
             that
             if
             she
             would
             put
             off
             her
             rags
             ,
             and
             wash
             her self
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             the
             apparel
             he
             had
             provided
             ,
             and
             leave
             her
             vagrant
             life
             to
             come
             and
             dwell
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             be
             his
             loving
             and
             faithfull
             Wife
             ,
             that
             then
             he
             would
             marry
             her
             ,
             and
             instate
             her
             in
             all
             his
             honour
             and
             riches
             :
             would'st
             
             thou
             say
             there
             was
             any
             thing
             required
             of
             this
             woman
             besides
             her
             willingnesse
             to
             become
             his
             Wife
             ?
             I
             hope
             ,
             to
             throw
             away
             her
             rags
             ,
             and
             leave
             her
             wandring
             companions
             ,
             and
             live
             like
             a
             person
             of
             honour
             ,
             does
             not
             look
             like
             the
             paying
             of
             a
             Portion
             ,
             or
             doing
             difficult
             works
             .
             And
             this
             is
             thy
             very
             case
             ;
             poor
             and
             naked
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             finds
             thee
             ,
             onely
             covered
             over
             with
             rags
             and
             filth
             ,
             these
             he
             bids
             thee
             to
             strip
             off
             ,
             to
             wash
             thee
             and
             make
             thee
             clean
             ,
             and
             put
             away
             the
             evil
             of
             thy
             doings
             ;
             to
             renounce
             thy
             lusts
             ,
             to
             forsake
             thy
             sinfull
             courses
             and
             companions
             ;
             to
             put
             on
             the
             white
             Robes
             which
             he
             hath
             provided
             for
             thee
             ,
             to
             be
             cloathed
             with
             his
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             ,
             that
             the
             guilt
             of
             thy
             sins
             may
             not
             appear
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             adorned
             with
             the
             graces
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             be
             lovely
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             having
             thus
             
               put
               on
               Christ
            
             ;
             and
             he
             offers
             to
             espouse
             thee
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             become
             thy
             Husband
             and
             Head
             ,
             and
             make
             thee
             a
             Joynture
             of
             heaven
             it self
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             continue
             in
             love
             and
             faithfulnesse
             to
             him
             all
             thy
             days
             ▪
             Where
             then
             is
             the
             Dowry
             that
             must
             be
             given
             him
             ?
             No
             ,
             he
             asks
             for
             none
             ,
             't
             is
             thy self
             he
             desires
             ,
             and
             bids
             thee
             come
             boldly
             without
             money
             or
             price
             .
             What
             easier
             terms
             ,
             what
             fairer
             offers
             would'st
             thou
             desire
             ?
             Shall
             I
             then
             prevail
             with
             thee
             or
             not
             ?
             Even
             as
             Abraham
             sent
             his
             Servant
             to
             seek
             a
             Wife
             for
             his
             Son
             Isaac
             ,
             so
             doe
             I
             now
             addresse
             my self
             to
             thee
             from
             my
             Lord
             and
             Master
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             earnestly
             desiring
             
               to
               espouse
               thee
               to
               him
               as
               a
               chast
               Virgin.
            
             With
             Commission
             from
             him
             I
             make
             these
             tenders
             to
             thee
             .
             Behold
             this
             hour
             a
             message
             of
             infinite
             concernment
             and
             greatest
             favour
             is
             sent
             to
             thee
             :
             Christ
             Jesus
             the
             King
             of
             glory
             offers
             himself
             ,
             with
             all
             he
             is
             and
             hath
             ,
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             by
             me
             his
             Servant
             thy
             consent
             is
             now
             demanded
             .
             What
             answer
             dost
             thou
             give
             me
             ?
             Wilt
             thou
             be
             married
             to
             him
             or
             not
             ?
             Wilt
             thou
             not
             give
             me
             that
             comfortable
             answer
             that
             Rebeckah
             did
             to
             
             Abraham's
             Servant
             ,
             
             Gen.
             24.58
             .
             
               I
               will
               go
               with
               th●
               man.
            
             Shall
             I
             make
             up
             the
             match
             this
             day
             betwixt
             Christ
             and
             thy
             Soul
             ?
             If
             thou
             saist
             no
             ,
             God
             that
             stands
             over
             thee
             will
             witnesse
             ,
             thy
             own
             Conscience
             will
             witnesse
             ,
             yea
             ,
             these
             very
             lines
             shall
             witnesse
             against
             thee
             ,
             that
             Christ
             did
             freely
             offer
             himself
             and
             salvation
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             didst
             perversly
             reject
             him
             .
             But
             God
             forbid
             thou
             should'st
             doe
             thus
             foolishly
             :
             in
             the
             bowels
             of
             Christ
             let
             me
             beseech
             thee
             not
             to
             turn
             the
             deaf
             ear
             to
             this
             message
             :
             Doe
             not
             read
             these
             things
             sleightly
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             concern'd
             thee
             not
             :
             but
             rather
             stay
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             let
             thy
             thoughts
             dwell
             upon
             the
             matter
             .
             If
             there
             be
             not
             all
             the
             reason
             in
             the
             world
             for
             what
             I
             urge
             thee
             to
             ,
             sleight
             it
             and
             spare
             not
             ,
             but
             examine
             things
             well
             ,
             and
             see
             thou
             contradict
             not
             thy
             own
             reason
             ,
             nor
             undoe
             thy self
             by
             inconsideratenesse
             .
             Once
             again
             then
             I
             ask
             thee
             ,
             art
             thou
             willing
             to
             betroth
             thy self
             to
             Christ
             ,
             forsaking
             other
             Lovers
             that
             have
             sued
             for
             thy
             heart
             ?
             Wilt
             thou
             promise
             to
             cleave
             to
             him
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             conditions
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             assistance
             of
             grace
             ,
             to
             be
             faithfull
             and
             constant
             in
             thy
             love
             and
             obedience
             to
             thy
             lives
             end
             ?
             If
             thou
             say
             yes
             ,
             and
             art
             sincere
             in
             this
             resolution
             ,
             then
             doubt
             not
             but
             it
             will
             be
             accepted
             and
             ratified
             in
             heaven
             :
             what
             thou
             hast
             done
             this
             hour
             will
             be
             recorded
             by
             God
             himself
             ,
             and
             remembred
             for
             ever
             .
             And
             doe
             thou
             make
             hast
             to
             thy
             private
             chamber
             ,
             there
             more
             expresly
             and
             solemnly
             to
             professe
             this
             thy
             engagement
             to
             Christ
             ;
             and
             come
             to
             the
             Lords
             Table
             there
             to
             seal
             to
             and
             confirm
             this
             Marriage-Covenant
             ;
             and
             let
             it
             be
             thy
             care
             all
             thy
             days
             to
             continue
             stedfast
             therein
             ,
             and
             then
             doubt
             not
             but
             Christ
             will
             perform
             his
             part
             to
             a
             tittle
             .
          
           
             5
             That
             I
             may
             be
             yet
             the
             more
             likely
             to
             bring
             thee
             to
             this
             saving
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             thy
             consent
             to
             be
             married
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             receive
             him
             for
             thy
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             before
             explained
             it
             ,
             let
             me
             
             entreat
             thee
             to
             consider
             
               the
               advantages
               thou
               shalt
               hereby
               receive
               from
               him
               .
            
             If
             thou
             ask
             me
             what
             these
             are
             ,
             I
             may
             answer
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             great
             that
             I
             cannot
             tell
             thee
             ;
             they
             are
             such
             as
             thou
             must
             not
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             fully
             know
             till
             thou
             art
             possest
             of
             them
             .
             He
             that
             was
             perfectly
             acquainted
             with
             them
             all
             ,
             might
             be
             to
             all
             eternity
             in
             revealing
             them
             :
             for
             so
             long
             shall
             the
             true
             Christian
             be
             in
             enjoying
             them
             .
             But
             yet
             least
             thou
             should'st
             think
             these
             were
             but
             words
             to
             draw
             thee
             on
             and
             deceive
             ,
             thee
             ,
             know
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             able
             out
             of
             the
             Book
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             tell
             the
             so
             much
             of
             thy
             gains
             by
             Christ
             ,
             in
             a
             line
             or
             two
             ,
             as
             will
             certainly
             bring
             thee
             to
             him
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             be
             rul'd
             by
             the
             truest
             reason
             ,
             and
             perswaded
             to
             chuse
             what
             is
             best
             for
             thee
             .
             In
             one
             word
             then
             be
             assured
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             have
             all
             that
             may
             make
             thee
             truly
             happy
             in
             this
             world
             &
             the
             next
             for
             ever
             .
             Psal.
             84.11
             .
             1
             Tim.
             4.8
             .
             Rom.
             8.28
             .
             And
             what
             can
             thy
             heart
             wish
             for
             more
             ?
             That
             very
             day
             wherein
             thy
             soul
             is
             thoroughly
             brought
             over
             to
             Christ
             ,
             thou
             hast
             right
             by
             virtue
             of
             his
             rich
             promise
             ,
             to
             all
             that
             is
             in
             heaven
             and
             earth
             that
             may
             be
             for
             thy
             good
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             shalt
             enjoy
             it
             ,
             as
             thou
             com'st
             to
             need
             it
             ,
             and
             art
             made
             meet
             to
             receive
             it
             .
             So
             soon
             as
             by
             faith
             thou
             art
             united
             to
             Christ
             ,
             the
             guilt
             of
             all
             former
             sins
             is
             done
             away
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             future
             thy
             services
             shall
             be
             accepted
             ,
             and
             thine
             imperfections
             forgiven
             :
             for
             God
             is
             become
             thy
             reconciled
             Father
             ,
             and
             will
             love
             ,
             own
             and
             blesse
             thee
             as
             his
             Child
             .
             And
             canst
             thou
             want
             any
             thing
             who
             hast
             God
             to
             be
             thy
             Father
             ,
             who
             owneth
             all
             things
             ?
             yea
             ,
             who
             hast
             him
             to
             be
             thy
             portion
             who
             is
             better
             than
             all
             things
             ?
             All
             his
             attributes
             ,
             his
             wisdome
             ,
             power
             ,
             truth
             and
             goodnesse
             will
             be
             engag'd
             on
             thy
             behalf
             ,
             and
             employ'd
             for
             thee
             ;
             his
             works
             ,
             his
             word
             and
             all
             providences
             shall
             help
             forward
             thy
             happinesse
             .
             All
             thy
             outward
             affairs
             thy
             heavenly
             Father
             ,
             who
             knows
             what
             thou
             hast
             need
             of
             ,
             will
             see
             to
             and
             regard
             ;
             at
             all
             times
             he
             will
             so
             
             dispose
             of
             and
             provide
             for
             thee
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             most
             for
             thy
             advantage
             ;
             no
             affliction
             shall
             befall
             thee
             ,
             but
             will
             prove
             as
             Physick
             to
             thy
             soul
             ;
             in
             all
             estates
             and
             conditions
             he
             will
             be
             near
             to
             thee
             to
             direct
             and
             preserve
             thee
             ,
             if
             thou
             retain
             thy
             integrity
             ,
             so
             that
             neither
             men
             nor
             Devils
             shall
             prevail
             against
             thee
             to
             thy
             ruine
             .
             And
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             will
             be
             thine
             to
             enlighten
             ;
             sanctifie
             ,
             guide
             and
             comfort
             thee
             ,
             to
             assist
             thee
             in
             duties
             ,
             and
             to
             seal
             thee
             up
             to
             everlasting
             happinesse
             .
             When
             thou
             diest
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             will
             receive
             thy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             preserve
             thee
             from
             the
             roaring
             Lion
             ,
             and
             the
             pit
             of
             destruction
             ;
             and
             vouchsafe
             thee
             the
             beginnings
             of
             happinesse
             with
             himself
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             compleated
             and
             perfected
             at
             the
             great
             Resurrection
             day
             ,
             when
             thou
             shalt
             be
             raised
             up
             by
             his
             power
             and
             brought
             into
             appearance
             ,
             not
             in
             wrath
             but
             in
             mercy
             ,
             and
             shalt
             be
             publickly
             owned
             by
             that
             Christ
             ,
             whose
             person
             and
             cause
             thou
             didst
             here
             embrace
             and
             own
             ;
             and
             by
             him
             thou
             shalt
             be
             openly
             justified
             from
             all
             accusations
             of
             Satan
             or
             the
             Law
             ;
             and
             shalt
             be
             presented
             pure
             and
             holy
             into
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             shalt
             be
             eternally
             blessed
             in
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             all
             those
             treasures
             of
             infinite
             love
             and
             goodnesse
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             laid
             up
             in
             store
             for
             believers
             .
             This
             ,
             is
             the
             inheritance
             which
             we
             come
             to
             by
             Christ
             :
             we
             are
             made
             
               heirs
               of
               God
               ,
               yea
               coheirs
               with
               his
               own
               Son
               ;
               we
               enter
               upon
               the
               joy
               of
               our
               Lord
               ;
               with
               him
               we
               shall
               abide
               in
               the
               mansions
               that
               are
               in
               our
               Fathers
               house
               .
            
             Then
             at
             length
             we
             shall
             know
             all
             the
             designs
             of
             Divine
             wisdome
             and
             love
             ,
             when
             they
             shall
             be
             accomplish'd
             in
             us
             and
             for
             us
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             fruition
             we
             shall
             understand
             ,
             what
             is
             that
             
               exceeding
               and
               eternall
               weight
               of
               glory
               ,
            
             for
             which
             there
             were
             made
             such
             wonderfull
             contrivances
             ,
             such
             solemn
             preparations
             by
             that
             God
             who
             doth
             all
             things
             like
             himself
             ,
             being
             infinitely
             wise
             and
             good
             ,
             Then
             shall
             we
             reach
             to
             ,
             and
             find
             those
             
               glorious
               things
               that
               are
               spoken
               of
               the
               City
               of
               God
            
             ;
             
             yea
             those
             things
             which
             it
             was
             neither
             lawfull
             nor
             possible
             for
             Angels
             or
             Men
             to
             utter
             .
             To
             be
             short
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             then
             be
             advanced
             to
             the
             utmost
             possible
             perfection
             of
             thy
             nature
             ;
             thy
             soul
             shall
             be
             fitted
             for
             those
             actions
             and
             employments
             which
             are
             most
             suitable
             to
             it
             ,
             even
             the
             loving
             and
             praising
             thy
             Maker
             ,
             Saviour
             and
             Sanctifier
             ;
             and
             shalt
             be
             made
             capable
             of
             tasting
             the
             most
             ravishing
             ,
             satisfying
             sweetnesse
             and
             joy
             in
             these
             employments
             ;
             in
             pleasing
             the
             blessing
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             feeling
             thy self
             encompassed
             with
             the
             warm
             embraces
             of
             his
             dearest
             love
             .
             And
             as
             this
             thy
             blessedness
             shall
             be
             infinite
             and
             unspeakable
             ,
             so
             shall
             the
             continuance
             of
             it
             be
             eternall
             .
             Nor
             shall
             thy
             delight
             be
             once
             abated
             or
             interrupted
             through
             all
             this
             eternity
             ,
             but
             be
             ever
             exalted
             to
             the
             highest
             pitch
             ;
             it
             shall
             always
             flow
             ,
             yea
             overflow
             ,
             but
             never
             ebbe
             .
             This
             is
             the
             joy
             which
             hath
             no
             end
             ,
             no
             measures
             or
             decay
             .
             This
             is
             the
             glory
             which
             Christ
             will
             give
             his
             servants
             :
             
               not
               as
               the
               world
               gives
               ,
               gives
               he
               unto
               them
               .
               This
               ,
            
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             
               is
               the
               will
               of
               him
               that
               sent
               him
               ,
               that
               every
               one
               that
               sees
               the
               Son
               and
               believes
               on
               him
               ,
               may
               have
               everlasting
               life
               .
            
             Joh.
             6.40
             .
             
               The
               water
               which
               he
               gives
               us
               to
               drink
               shall
               be
               ,
            
             in
             those
             who
             partake
             of
             it
             ,
             
               a
               well
               of
               water
               springing
               up
               into
               everlasting
               life
               .
            
             And
             some
             beginnings
             of
             this
             divine
             life
             now
             ,
             there
             are
             brought
             into
             the
             soul
             ,
             whilst
             it
             is
             made
             in
             its
             measure
             conformable
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             is
             carried
             out
             after
             him
             with
             the
             strong
             workings
             of
             love
             and
             desire
             ;
             and
             feels
             the
             shedding
             abroad
             of
             his
             love
             in
             it self
             ,
             and
             lives
             in
             the
             joyfull
             expectations
             of
             an
             advancement
             to
             the
             abundance
             of
             life
             ,
             the
             perfection
             of
             blisse
             which
             I
             before
             mentioned
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             Reader
             ,
             if
             thou
             believest
             all
             this
             ,
             which
             I
             think
             thou
             must
             needs
             ,
             except
             thou
             take
             the
             Gospel
             for
             a
             cheat
             ,
             if
             then
             thou
             believest
             it
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             I
             would
             know
             of
             thee
             ,
             whether
             the
             invitations
             Christ
             makes
             thee
             to
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             be
             not
             backt
             with
             sufficient
             motives
             ,
             to
             prevail
             with
             all
             that
             are
             not
             quite
             
             beside
             their
             wits
             in
             matters
             of
             the
             greatest
             moment
             ▪
             By
             this
             time
             I
             hope
             thou
             seest
             that
             thy
             Redeemer
             seeks
             thy
             interest
             ,
             whilst
             he
             is
             so
             importunate
             with
             thee
             .
             What
             is
             all
             for
             ,
             in
             the
             result
             but
             this
             .
             That
             thou
             would'st
             make
             thy self
             blessed
             for
             ever
             .
             This
             he
             commands
             thee
             ,
             this
             he
             beseeches
             thee
             to
             .
             And
             shall
             such
             commands
             be
             disobey'd
             ?
             shall
             such
             requests
             be
             denied
             ?
             Good
             Lord
             !
             How
             strange
             a
             thing
             is
             this
             ?
             That
             man
             ,
             a
             reasonable
             Being
             ,
             whose
             wisdome
             sets
             him
             above
             all
             other
             creatures
             on
             earth
             ,
             should
             be
             thus
             woo'd
             ,
             thus
             call'd
             upon
             and
             entreated
             to
             be
             happy
             ,
             and
             yet
             that
             he
             should
             stand
             dallying
             and
             deliberating
             whether
             he
             had
             best
             be
             so
             or
             not
             ;
             yea
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             peremptorily
             refuse
             to
             be
             so
             .
             Which
             should
             I
             most
             admire
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             the
             distraction
             and
             base
             ingratitude
             of
             man
             ,
             or
             the
             inconceivable
             mercy
             and
             patience
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             long
             to
             bear
             with
             such
             unworthy
             creatures
             ,
             and
             so
             frequently
             to
             renew
             the
             offers
             of
             blessednesse
             ,
             and
             even
             presse
             it
             upon
             them
             ?
             Well
             then
             ,
             dost
             thou
             think
             there
             is
             any
             gain
             in
             godlinesse
             ?
             Is
             there
             enough
             to
             be
             had
             with
             Christ
             to
             make
             him
             and
             his
             gifts
             worth
             the
             accepting
             ?
             For
             that
             I
             tell
             thee
             still
             is
             all
             that
             is
             expected
             from
             thee
             :
             be
             but
             cordially
             willing
             to
             take
             him
             and
             all
             his
             benefits
             together
             ,
             and
             for
             certain
             all
             shall
             be
             thine
             .
             Thou
             shalt
             find
             every
             promise
             of
             the
             book
             of
             God
             made
             good
             to
             thy
             comfort
             ;
             yea
             thou
             shalt
             find
             ten
             thousand
             times
             more
             than
             ever
             thou
             could'st
             understand
             or
             conceive
             from
             the
             fullest
             promises
             ,
             the
             highest
             expressions
             that
             ever
             thou
             mett'st
             with
             concerning
             the
             priviledges
             of
             Believers
             .
             Shall
             all
             that
             is
             said
             then
             bring
             thee
             to
             be
             one
             of
             that
             number
             or
             not
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             know
             where
             to
             make
             a
             better
             bargain
             for
             thy self
             ?
             If
             so
             ,
             take
             thy
             own
             course
             and
             make
             thy
             best
             on
             't
             :
             for
             be
             assured
             ,
             Jesus
             Christ
             needs
             not
             thee
             .
             His
             glory
             doth
             not
             so
             depend
             on
             thy
             subjection
             to
             him
             that
             it
             should
             be
             lessened
             in
             case
             of
             thy
             disobedience
             .
             
             Doe
             thou
             as
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             he
             knows
             how
             to
             secure
             his
             own
             interest
             :
             but
             fain
             he
             would
             perswade
             thee
             to
             take
             pity
             on
             thy self
             ,
             and
             save
             thy
             own
             soul.
             If
             there
             be
             any
             in
             all
             the
             world
             that
             hath
             done
             more
             for
             thee
             than
             Christ
             ,
             or
             that
             will
             doe
             more
             ,
             hearken
             to
             him
             and
             spare
             not
             .
             But
             before
             thou
             conclude
             there
             is
             any
             such
             person
             or
             thing
             ,
             examine
             matters
             well
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             then
             doe
             as
             thou
             seest
             meet
             ,
             Indeed
             the
             case
             is
             so
             plain
             that
             the
             veriest
             child
             or
             fool
             almost
             may
             know
             how
             to
             decide
             it
             .
             Bethink
             thee
             well
             what
             thou
             art
             like
             to
             have
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             from
             thy
             lusts
             ,
             from
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             or
             from
             any
             thing
             that
             would
             keep
             thee
             from
             Christ.
             Canst
             thou
             think
             that
             the
             satisfying
             of
             thy
             senses
             with
             what
             they
             call
             for
             ,
             or
             pleasing
             thy
             fancy
             with
             things
             super
             fluous
             ,
             or
             living
             in
             idlenesse
             and
             wantonnesse
             ,
             in
             pride
             and
             pomp
             with
             the
             applause
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             is
             any
             or
             all
             of
             this
             better
             than
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             better
             than
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             joy
             to
             be
             had
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             or
             better
             than
             the
             rivers
             of
             pleasure
             at
             his
             r●ght
             hand
             for
             evermore
             ?
             But
             be
             they
             as
             good
             as
             they
             will
             ,
             dost
             thou
             think
             they
             will
             last
             always
             ?
             Or
             hath
             the
             Devil
             any
             future
             reward
             for
             his
             servants
             ,
             when
             their
             miserable
             slavery
             in
             this
             life
             is
             ended
             ?
             Amongst
             all
             his
             temptations
             ,
             did
             he
             ever
             so
             much
             as
             once
             bear
             thee
             in
             hand
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             make
             thee
             happy
             for
             ever
             ?
             It
             is
             possible
             for
             thee
             to
             be
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             the
             
               pleasures
               of
               sin
            
             ,
             besides
             their
             emptiness
             &
             basenesse
             ,
             are
             but
             
               for
               a
               seas●n
            
             ?
             So
             that
             if
             thou
             remain
             without
             Christ
             thou
             hast
             no
             whi●her
             to
             go
             ,
             nothing
             to
             trust
             to
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             miserably
             fail
             thy
             expectations
             .
             Look
             round
             about
             thee
             ,
             and
             see
             if
             thou
             canst
             find
             any
             other
             foundation
             to
             build
             upon
             ,
             to
             raise
             an
             happinesse
             to
             thy self
             .
             And
             when
             thou
             hast
             but
             considered
             a
             while
             ,
             with
             that
             seriousnesse
             that
             beseemes
             one
             who
             hath
             a
             desire
             to
             doe
             himself
             good
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             the
             language
             of
             thy
             soul
             will
             be
             like
             that
             of
             Peter
             to
             Christ
             ,
             Joh.
             6.66
             .
             
             
               L●rd
               whether
               shall
               I
               go
               ?
               thou
               onely
               hast
               the
               words
               of
               eternall
               life
               .
               Thou
               one●y
               hast
               revealed
               it
               ,
               thou
               alone
               directest
               to
               it
               ,
               thou
               onely
               hast
               purchast
               it
               ,
               thou
               onely
               hast
               promised
               it
               ,
               and
               thou
               alone
               canst
               bestow
               it
               upon
               thy
               people
               :
               wherefore
               to
               thee
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               I
               betake
               my self
               ,
               renouncing
               all
               things
               that
               stand
               in
               competition
               with
               thee
               ;
               be
               thou
               my
               Lord
               ,
               let
               me
               be
               thy
               servant
               ;
               let
               me
               live
               to
               thee
               here
               ,
               and
               let
               me
               live
               with
               thee
               for
               ever
               hereafter
               ,
               pertaking
               of
               that
               glory
               which
               thou
               hast
               obtained
               of
               the
               Father
               for
               thy
               faithfull
               ones
               .
            
             What
             saist
             thou
             ?
             Does
             thy
             very
             heart
             agree
             to
             these
             words
             or
             not
             ?
             Say
             yea
             or
             no
             before
             thou
             goest
             any
             farther
             .
             I
             am
             sure
             thou
             hast
             nothing
             like
             reason
             to
             give
             ,
             why
             it
             should
             not
             .
             Oh
             give
             not
             Christ
             cause
             to
             wonder
             at
             thy
             obstinacy
             and
             unbelief
             ,
             who
             when
             he
             came
             to
             bring
             thee
             salvation
             was
             rejected
             .
             Once
             again
             ,
             I
             assure
             thee
             ,
             he
             comes
             not
             to
             undoe
             thee
             .
             Think
             not
             thou
             shalt
             lose
             by
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             calls
             thee
             to
             mortification
             ,
             self-denyall
             ,
             and
             bearing
             the
             Crosse.
             If
             he
             would
             take
             thee
             from
             any
             thing
             which
             is
             dear
             to
             thee
             ,
             't
             is
             onely
             because
             it
             is
             hurtfull
             :
             and
             he
             'll
             give
             thee
             better
             delights
             ,
             more
             noble
             employments
             than
             those
             he
             calls
             thee
             off
             from
             .
             Thou
             shalt
             part
             with
             nothing
             by
             his
             service
             which
             thou
             could'st
             have
             kept
             long
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             it
             thou
             shalt
             receive
             a
             treasure
             that
             shall
             never
             be
             taken
             from
             thee
             .
             But
             if
             thou
             art
             so
             fast
             bound
             to
             thy
             profits
             ,
             thy
             pleasures
             and
             thy
             sweet
             sins
             ,
             to
             which
             thou
             hast
             been
             long
             accustomed
             ,
             that
             thou
             wilt
             not
             be
             perswaded
             to
             take
             thy
             love
             off
             them
             ,
             and
             set
             it
             on
             Christ
             ,
             but
             art
             so
             swallowed
             up
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             thou
             turnest
             the
             deaf
             ear
             to
             all
             these
             entreaties
             ;
             if
             this
             be
             thy
             resolution
             ,
             that
             Baal
             shall
             be
             thy
             god
             ,
             and
             him
             thou
             wilt
             worship
             ,
             that
             the
             world
             shall
             be
             thy
             portion
             ,
             and
             to
             it
             thou
             wilt
             cleave
             ,
             that
             sin
             shall
             be
             thy
             trade
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             thou
             wilt
             live
             :
             Remember
             then
             thou
             hadst
             thy
             choice
             :
             Christ
             tendered
             himself
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             saving
             mercies
             to
             thee
             ,
             but
             thou
             didst
             deliberately
             
             preferre
             other
             things
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             thou
             hast
             no
             wrong
             done
             thee
             if
             thou
             goest
             without
             him
             .
             If
             this
             be
             thy
             thanks
             to
             him
             for
             his
             matchlesse
             condescension
             in
             inviting
             thee
             to
             glory
             ,
             grudge
             not
             if
             hereafter
             he
             exclude
             thee
             from
             it
             .
             And
             now
             get
             thee
             to
             thy
             idols
             which
             have
             so
             taken
             up
             thy
             heart
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             room
             for
             Christ
             ,
             except
             he
             would
             have
             the
             leavings
             of
             the
             world
             and
             flesh
             ,
             which
             ,
             be
             it
             known
             to
             thee
             he
             never
             will
             ,
             he
             'll
             have
             the
             highest
             place
             or
             none
             ,
             and
             since
             he
             must
             not
             have
             that
             ,
             go
             thy
             way
             I
             say
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             best
             of
             thy
             idols
             ,
             thy
             riches
             ,
             thy
             bravery
             ,
             thy
             carnall
             joys
             and
             empty
             honours
             ,
             thy
             dear
             friends
             and
             pleasant
             companions
             ;
             suck
             all
             the
             sweetnesse
             they
             will
             yield
             ,
             and
             keep
             them
             as
             long
             as
             thou
             canst
             :
             and
             when
             thou
             seest
             where
             they
             leave
             thee
             ,
             and
             what
             thou
             hast
             brought
             thy self
             to
             ,
             then
             let
             thy
             Conscience
             reflect
             ,
             whether
             once
             thou
             hadst
             not
             an
             offer
             worth
             the
             acceptance
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             But
             this
             brings
             me
             to
             the
             sixth
             and
             last
             argument
             to
             prevail
             with
             thee
             to
             give
             up
             thy self
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             
               the
               sad
               and
               dolefull
               effects
               that
               are
               like
               to
               follow
               upon
               thy
               rejection
               of
               him
               .
            
             If
             God
             be
             just
             and
             true
             ,
             thou
             art
             not
             like
             to
             go
             smoothly
             away
             with
             the
             guilt
             of
             this
             hainous
             sin
             .
             Something
             to
             this
             purpose
             I
             mentioned
             before
             ,
             and
             therefore
             shall
             be
             the
             briefer
             now
             ,
             onely
             in
             faithfulnesse
             and
             love
             to
             thy
             immortall
             soul
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             never
             be
             able
             to
             say
             but
             that
             thou
             hadst
             fair
             warning
             given
             thee
             ,
             I
             now
             come
             to
             tell
             thee
             ,
             that
             if
             thou
             standest
             out
             against
             the
             mercy
             that
             's
             so
             freely
             held
             forth
             to
             thee
             ,
             refusing
             to
             receive
             thy
             Saviour
             on
             those
             terms
             ,
             and
             to
             those
             purposes
             for
             which
             he
             demands
             acceptance
             ,
             thou
             art
             then
             like
             to
             be
             as
             miserable
             ,
             a
             forlorn
             ,
             undone
             creature
             both
             body
             and
             soul
             ,
             as
             ever
             trod
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             or
             saw
             the
             Sun.
             Make
             as
             light
             of
             these
             threatnings
             now
             as
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             but
             if
             there
             be
             a
             God
             in
             heaven
             ,
             be
             assured
             they
             will
             be
             made
             good
             upon
             thee
             ,
             as
             shortly
             thou
             
             wilt
             feel
             to
             thy
             everlasting
             sorrow
             ,
             if
             thy
             speedy
             conversion
             doe
             not
             prevent
             it
             .
             Think
             not
             I
             take
             any
             delight
             to
             dig
             in
             the
             bowels
             of
             hell
             ,
             and
             throw
             flashes
             of
             fire
             in
             thy
             face
             meerly
             to
             terrifie
             and
             daunt
             thee
             :
             no
             ,
             but
             I
             would
             fain
             ,
             if
             possible
             ,
             prevent
             thy
             misery
             ,
             by
             discovering
             what
             it
             's
             like
             to
             be
             ,
             if
             thou
             throw
             thy self
             headlong
             into
             it
             .
             And
             oh
             that
             I
             could
             speak
             any
             thing
             that
             might
             make
             some
             impression
             upon
             thee
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             bring
             thee
             to
             a
             fright
             ,
             and
             there
             leave
             thee
             ,
             but
             a
             little
             to
             awake
             thee
             to
             a
             sense
             what
             a
             mischievous
             thing
             that
             sin
             is
             which
             now
             thou
             art
             so
             deeply
             in
             love
             with
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             see
             to
             get
             thy
             hands
             rid
             of
             it
             ,
             before
             it
             be
             too
             late
             to
             wish
             thou
             hadst
             done
             so
             :
             Even
             during
             this
             present
             life
             ,
             whilst
             thou
             art
             without
             Christ
             ,
             thy
             condition
             is
             most
             sad
             ,
             however
             thou
             maist
             applaud
             and
             blesse
             thy self
             in
             thy
             worldly
             enjoyments
             :
             For
             thou
             art
             this
             while
             under
             the
             load
             of
             thy
             originall
             sin
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             transgressions
             which
             thou
             hast
             actually
             committed
             in
             thought
             ,
             word
             or
             deed
             ,
             since
             thou
             camest
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             least
             of
             which
             ,
             without
             pardoning
             mercy
             ,
             would
             drown
             thee
             in
             perdition
             .
             Thou
             hast
             no
             certainty
             for
             an
             hour
             of
             any
             of
             those
             things
             which
             thou
             possessest
             ,
             but
             art
             liabl●
             to
             as
             short
             warning
             as
             the
             rich
             Fool
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             who
             was
             call'd
             away
             in
             that
             night
             wherein
             he
             bid
             his
             soul
             take
             its
             ease
             ,
             eat
             ,
             drink
             and
             be
             merry
             .
             For
             thou
             canst
             not
             shew
             any
             true
             title
             ,
             by
             virtue
             of
             a
             promise
             from
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             least
             of
             all
             thy
             comforts
             :
             But
             thou
             standest
             always
             exposed
             to
             that
             wrath
             which
             thou
             art
             treasuring
             up
             for
             thy self
             against
             the
             day
             of
             wrath
             .
             Thou
             liest
             wholly
             at
             his
             mercy
             whom
             thou
             art
             daily
             provoking
             to
             fury
             .
             In
             all
             thy
             ways
             which
             are
             so
             defiled
             ,
             the
             holy
             God
             beholds
             thee
             in
             anger
             ,
             and
             even
             loathes
             thee
             for
             thy
             filthinesse
             .
             And
             he
             alone
             knows
             how
             short
             a
             while
             he
             is
             determined
             to
             wait
             on
             thee
             :
             thy
             glasse
             is
             running
             ,
             his
             patience
             is
             expiring
             ,
             death
             and
             judgement
             are
             hasting
             ,
             
             hell
             is
             ready
             burning
             ,
             and
             thou
             canst
             not
             promise
             thy self
             a
             moments
             safety
             .
             Whilst
             thou
             art
             sleeping
             or
             waking
             ,
             eating
             or
             working
             ,
             talking
             and
             laughing
             ,
             the
             heavy
             doom
             hangs
             over
             thy
             head
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             every
             day
             reason
             to
             expect
             the
             dreadfull
             vengeance
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             seize
             upon
             thee
             ,
             nothing
             but
             meer
             mercy
             hath
             kept
             it
             off
             this
             while
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             always
             last
             .
             At
             night
             when
             thou
             goest
             to
             bed
             ,
             it
             s
             a
             great
             hazard
             but
             thou
             maist
             awake
             in
             flames
             ,
             and
             never
             more
             see
             the
             comfortable
             light
             ;
             or
             when
             thou
             goest
             out
             of
             doors
             ,
             it
             's
             a
             question
             whether
             thou
             maist
             not
             with
             Judas
             ,
             go
             to
             thy
             own
             place
             ,
             the
             infernall
             mansions
             ,
             before
             thou
             returnest
             home
             .
             For
             ought
             I
             know
             or
             thou
             either
             ,
             this
             may
             be
             the
             last
             Book
             that
             ever
             thou
             maist
             read
             ,
             this
             may
             be
             the
             last
             warning
             that
             ever
             thou
             maist
             have
             .
             Think
             a
             little
             whether
             this
             be
             a
             comfortable
             case
             for
             a
             man
             to
             continue
             in
             ,
             and
             what
             wise
             people
             they
             are
             that
             venture
             all
             upon
             a
             Repentance
             hereafter
             .
             Moreover
             in
             all
             the
             troubles
             thou
             maist
             meet
             with
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             support
             ,
             what
             comfort
             can
             be
             administred
             to
             thee
             :
             for
             there
             's
             none
             to
             be
             given
             thee
             from
             God
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             whilst
             thou
             art
             a
             resolved
             enemy
             to
             him
             .
             What
             shift
             thou
             makest
             to
             get
             a
             little
             ease
             and
             relief
             at
             such
             a
             time
             I
             cannot
             but
             wonder
             :
             onely
             the
             remnants
             of
             thy
             carnall
             comforts
             ,
             and
             the
             hopes
             thou
             hast
             of
             seeing
             things
             better
             ,
             its
             like
             may
             help
             thee
             to
             some
             false
             peace
             .
             But
             alas
             poor
             man
             ,
             Death
             will
             shortly
             arrest
             thee
             ;
             Death
             that
             will
             strip
             thee
             of
             all
             that
             thy
             heart
             delighted
             and
             trusted
             in
             ;
             Death
             that
             will
             break
             the
             neck
             of
             all
             thy
             fond
             hopes
             ,
             and
             utterly
             frustrate
             thy
             expectations
             ;
             Death
             that
             will
             carry
             thee
             out
             of
             thi●
             beloved
             world
             into
             a
             place
             ,
             to
             which
             thou
             hast
             been
             a
             meer
             stranger
             ,
             not
             thinking
             of
             it
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             but
             coldly
             and
             seldome
             ,
             or
             with
             horrour
             and
             aversenesse
             ;
             this
             Death
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             will
             shortly
             lay
             hold
             on
             thee
             ,
             and
             then
             whither
             wilt
             thou
             look
             for
             
             comfort
             ,
             who
             art
             a
             stranger
             to
             God
             and
             Jesus
             Christ
             ?
             Into
             whose
             hands
             wilt
             thou
             commend
             thy
             departing
             soul
             ,
             who
             would'st
             not
             whilst
             thou
             wast
             living
             resign
             thy self
             to
             the
             God
             who
             made
             thee
             ,
             &
             bought
             thee
             with
             his
             Sons
             blood
             ?
             Canst
             thou
             expect
             Christ
             should
             now
             receive
             thee
             who
             would'st
             not
             be
             perswaded
             to
             receive
             him
             ?
             What
             ?
             receive
             a
             rebel
             into
             the
             kingdome
             of
             peace
             ?
             A
             filthy
             Swine
             into
             the
             communion
             of
             Saints
             ?
             No
             ,
             never
             expect
             it
             .
             And
             if
             he
             will
             not
             receive
             thee
             who
             must
             ?
             If
             heaven
             may
             not
             hold
             thee
             what
             place
             ,
             will
             ?
             Thou
             canst
             easily
             answer
             these
             questions
             .
             And
             when
             ,
             by
             a
             resurrection
             to
             condemnation
             ,
             thou
             art
             made
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             to
             stand
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             thy
             Judge
             ,
             how
             wilt
             thou
             then
             appear
             before
             him
             ?
             For
             the
             Lord's
             ,
             sake
             ,
             yea
             for
             thy
             own
             sake
             ,
             poor
             sinner
             ,
             thou
             that
             canst
             not
             be
             brought
             to
             like
             of
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             his
             holy
             Laws
             and
             ways
             ,
             not
             the
             sanctifying
             work
             of
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             put
             these
             questions
             ,
             as
             thou
             readest
             them
             ,
             close
             to
             thy
             heart
             ,
             What
             wilt
             thou
             then
             say
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             for
             this
             thy
             contempt
             and
             dislike
             of
             his
             person
             and
             government
             ?
             Darest
             thou
             then
             justifie
             thy
             unbelief
             and
             impenitence
             when
             he
             calls
             thee
             to
             answer
             for
             it
             ?
             Or
             who
             wilt
             thou
             get
             to
             plead
             for
             thee
             ,
             when
             the
             onely
             Advocate
             shall
             condemn
             thee
             ?
             Who
             wilt
             thou
             make
             thy
             friend
             ,
             when
             he
             ,
             who
             alone
             could
             and
             would
             have
             been
             so
             ,
             is
             ,
             through
             thy
             own
             fault
             ,
             become
             thy
             greatest
             enemy
             ?
             Dare
             Angels
             or
             Saints
             speak
             a
             word
             for
             him
             against
             whom
             their
             Lord
             shall
             speak
             ?
             Or
             would
             they
             if
             they
             durst
             ?
             No
             ,
             they
             will
             approve
             his
             righteous
             sentence
             .
             Will
             the
             Devil
             take
             thy
             part
             dost
             thou
             think
             ?
             Hath
             he
             any
             power
             there
             to
             secure
             his
             followers
             ?
             Why
             it
             's
             he
             that
             is
             thy
             accuser
             ,
             and
             if
             need
             be
             ,
             would
             rather
             aggravate
             those
             faults
             which
             he
             drew
             thee
             to
             .
             Wilt
             thou
             then
             hit
             him
             in
             the
             teeth
             with
             the
             large
             promises
             he
             made
             thee
             ,
             and
             call
             on
             him
             to
             make
             them
             good
             ?
             Alas
             ,
             he
             'll
             but
             laugh
             
             at
             thee
             ,
             and
             scorn
             thee
             ,
             and
             make
             thee
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             most
             justly
             are
             all
             they
             so
             served
             ,
             who
             would
             trust
             to
             the
             Devils
             delusions
             rather
             than
             to
             Gods
             promises
             .
             Or
             dost
             thou
             expect
             relief
             from
             thy
             companions
             in
             torment
             ?
             Ah
             poor
             creatures
             ,
             they
             would
             rather
             help
             themselves
             if
             they
             could
             ,
             but
             cannot
             :
             Oh
             then
             !
             with
             what
             an
             heart
             ,
             with
             what
             a
             countenance
             wilt
             thou
             hear
             that
             last
             dolefull
             sentence
             ,
             
               Depart
               from
               me
               ye
               cursed
            
             !
             when
             thou
             shalt
             look
             round
             about
             and
             see
             no
             help
             ,
             no
             hope
             ,
             but
             that
             down
             thou
             must
             lie
             in
             that
             burning
             lake
             ,
             
               which
               the
               breath
               of
               the
               Lord's
               fury
               like
               a
               stream
               of
               brimstone
               doth
               kindle
               ,
            
             what
             a
             posture
             will
             thy
             soul
             be
             in
             ?
             I
             can
             tremble
             to
             conceive
             it
             ,
             easier
             than
             I
             can
             expresse
             it
             .
             And
             when
             thou
             hast
             lain
             some
             thousands
             of
             years
             in
             that
             place
             of
             torments
             ,
             what
             then
             will
             the
             workings
             of
             thy
             heart
             be
             ?
             when
             thou
             hast
             felt
             that
             
               tribulation
               and
               anguish
               which
               comes
               upon
               those
               that
               work
               evil
               ,
            
             what
             thoughts
             wilt
             thou
             have
             of
             the
             ways
             that
             brought
             thee
             thither
             ?
             what
             would'st
             thou
             not
             doe
             for
             the
             least
             dram
             of
             hope
             in
             that
             miserable
             despairing
             state
             ,
             for
             the
             least
             glimmering
             of
             light
             in
             that
             gloomy
             darknesse
             ?
             But
             there
             is
             none
             to
             be
             had
             ,
             no
             nor
             ever
             will
             be
             through
             a
             whole
             eternity
             :
             the
             force
             of
             which
             word
             eternity
             ,
             and
             the
             meaning
             of
             Hell
             ,
             is
             now
             known
             and
             felt
             in
             another
             manner
             ,
             than
             when
             careless
             sinners
             could
             laugh
             at
             the
             mention
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             sleep
             ,
             whilst
             they
             were
             preacht
             on
             .
             But
             what
             ?
             canst
             thou
             not
             perswade
             thy self
             that
             there
             are
             any
             such
             torments
             prepared
             for
             unbelievers
             ?
             If
             not
             ,
             it
             s
             to
             be
             feared
             thou
             art
             one
             of
             those
             unbelievers
             for
             whom
             they
             are
             prepared
             :
             But
             if
             Scripture
             may
             convince
             thee
             ,
             read
             amongst
             other
             places
             ,
             1
             Thes.
             1.8
             ,
             9.
             
             Mat.
             25.46
             .
             Joh.
             3.36
             .
             and
             then
             tell
             me
             thy
             judgement
             .
             Now
             indeed
             all
             this
             is
             but
             talk
             ;
             Hell
             's
             out
             of
             sight
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             terrible
             words
             are
             but
             wind
             :
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             there
             is
             so
             little
             care
             in
             the
             world
             to
             make
             sure
             his
             favour
             who
             can
             save
             
             them
             from
             this
             misery
             ,
             which
             ,
             because
             it
             's
             neither
             seen
             nor
             felt
             ,
             is
             sleighted
             and
             forgotten
             .
             Should
             a
             King
             take
             a
             company
             of
             men
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             who
             had
             committed
             some
             fault
             worthy
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             offer
             pardon
             to
             those
             that
             would
             be
             sorry
             for
             their
             crime
             and
             promise
             never
             to
             be
             guilty
             of
             the
             like
             ,
             but
             threaten
             Death
             to
             those
             that
             would
             not
             ;
             and
             withall
             should
             shew
             them
             pardons
             ready
             sealed
             ,
             and
             great
             hopes
             of
             money
             to
             be
             given
             to
             the
             penitent
             ,
             but
             racks
             ,
             and
             gibbets
             ,
             and
             fires
             ready
             kindled
             ,
             for
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             obstinate
             :
             Doe
             you
             think
             this
             would
             not
             easily
             prevail
             with
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             in
             good
             earnest
             what
             was
             like
             to
             betide
             them
             ?
             And
             if
             Christ
             would
             take
             this
             course
             ,
             and
             shew
             heaven
             and
             hell
             ,
             if
             that
             were
             possible
             ,
             plainly
             to
             their
             eye-sight
             ,
             it
             s
             ,
             like
             the
             most
             stubborn
             sinners
             would
             be
             awakened
             :
             but
             he
             will
             not
             doe
             thus
             ,
             nor
             is
             there
             any
             reason
             he
             should
             .
             Since
             we
             are
             made
             men
             to
             be
             ruled
             by
             reason
             ,
             why
             should
             he
             deal
             with
             us
             like
             bruits
             that
             must
             be
             led
             by
             their
             senses
             ?
             yet
             because
             he
             will
             not
             take
             this
             way
             with
             them
             ,
             bruitish
             sinners
             disregard
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             needed
             him
             not
             .
             But
             ah
             Sirs
             !
             all
             you
             that
             could
             see
             no
             need
             of
             Christ
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             so
             urged
             and
             prest
             upon
             you
             ,
             when
             shortly
             you
             shall
             see
             all
             the
             world
             stand
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             shall
             behold
             the
             devouring
             flames
             ,
             into
             which
             all
             they
             must
             be
             cast
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             a
             part
             in
             his
             love
             ,
             then
             you
             will
             see
             what
             benefit
             comes
             by
             Christ
             ,
             then
             you
             will
             no
             longer
             count
             them
             fools
             ,
             that
             took
             it
             for
             their
             greatest
             businesse
             to
             get
             an
             interest
             in
             him
             .
             Then
             ,
             if
             the
             most
             passionate
             wishes
             ,
             that
             you
             had
             been
             so
             wise
             ,
             would
             doe
             you
             any
             good
             ,
             if
             the
             loudest
             roarings
             ,
             and
             bitterest
             cries
             for
             mercy
             might
             preval
             ,
             you
             would
             think
             them
             all
             well
             spent
             :
             but
             alas
             ,
             all
             will
             be
             to
             no
             purpose
             .
             Cry
             
               Lord
               ,
               Lord
            
             ,
             with
             never
             so
             much
             noise
             and
             earnestnesse
             ,
             if
             thou
             wast
             here
             
               a
               worker
               of
               iniquity
            
             ,
             no
             other
             answer
             shalt
             thou
             obtain
             ,
             but
             ,
             
               Depart
               from
               me
               ,
               I
               know
               thee
               not
               .
            
             And
             
             thou
             thy self
             shalt
             be
             forced
             to
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             this
             Sentence
             is
             as
             just
             as
             terrible
             .
             For
             didst
             not
             thou
             here
             hid
             Christ
             to
             
               depart
               from
               thee
               ,
               thou
               desired'st
               not
               the
               knowledge
               of
               his
               ways
               ?
            
             and
             is
             it
             not
             just
             he
             should
             then
             command
             thee
             to
             Depart
             from
             him
             ,
             as
             one
             he
             will
             not
             know
             nor
             own
             ?
             Heaven
             thou
             didst
             refuse
             ,
             since
             it
             was
             to
             be
             had
             on
             no
             other
             terms
             than
             submission
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             therefore
             thou
             must
             needs
             fall
             into
             Hell
             ,
             since
             there
             is
             no
             third
             place
             provided
             .
             But
             perhaps
             thou
             wilt
             flatter
             thy self
             with
             a
             conceit
             that
             none
             of
             these
             things
             shall
             come
             upon
             thee
             ,
             in
             that
             as
             thou
             pretendest
             thou
             putst
             thy
             whole
             trust
             in
             God
             that
             he
             'll
             save
             thee
             ,
             and
             reliest
             upon
             thy
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             alone
             ,
             to
             be
             kept
             by
             him
             from
             hell
             and
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Devil
             .
             But
             beware
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             how
             thou
             cheatest
             thy
             soul
             into
             that
             misery
             ,
             whence
             no
             trick
             or
             wile
             can
             ever
             fetch
             thee
             .
             Dost
             thou
             put
             thy
             trust
             in
             God
             he
             'll
             take
             thee
             to
             heaven
             when
             thou
             diest
             ,
             who
             now
             allowest
             thy self
             in
             those
             very
             sins
             for
             which
             he
             hath
             threatned
             to
             turn
             men
             into
             hell
             ?
             If
             indeed
             thou
             dost
             so
             ,
             then
             I
             hope
             it
             is
             some
             promise
             of
             his
             that
             thou
             bottom'st
             thy
             trust
             upon
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             is
             a
             vain
             confidence
             :
             now
             shew
             me
             ,
             if
             thou
             canst
             ,
             one
             promise
             in
             the
             whole
             book
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             gives
             thee
             the
             least
             ground
             to
             hope
             for
             happinesse
             ,
             whilst
             thou
             continuest
             in
             an
             unregenerate
             naturall
             estate
             ,
             in
             love
             with
             thy
             sins
             ;
             take
             thy
             Bible
             ,
             and
             turn
             it
             over
             from
             one
             end
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             see
             if
             thou
             canst
             find
             any
             such
             place
             :
             but
             I
             could
             shew
             thee
             an
             hundred
             Texts
             ,
             where
             wrath
             is
             threatned
             to
             all
             unconverted
             sinners
             ,
             continuing
             such
             .
             So
             that
             in
             plain
             English
             ,
             thy
             trust
             in
             God
             is
             no
             more
             than
             a
             wretched
             presumption
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             be
             so
             mercifull
             as
             to
             break
             his
             word
             to
             save
             thee
             ;
             and
             if
             indeed
             this
             word
             prove
             false
             ,
             than
             thy
             confidence
             will
             not
             deceive
             thee
             ,
             but
             if
             it
             prove
             true
             ,
             as
             for
             certain
             it
             will
             ,
             then
             woe
             be
             to
             thee
             ,
             for
             all
             this
             pretended
             trust
             .
             
             And
             of
             the
             very
             same
             stamp
             is
             thy
             reliance
             on
             Christ
             whilst
             thou
             rebellest
             against
             him
             .
             For
             tell
             me
             ,
             prethee
             ,
             does
             the
             Gospel
             say
             ,
             
               that
               every
               man
               who
               shall
               believe
               that
               Christ
               will
               save
               him
               ,
               shall
               be
               saved
               by
               him
               ,
               let
               his
               heart
               and
               life
               be
               what
               it
               will.
            
             I
             am
             sure
             neither
             Christ
             nor
             his
             Apostles
             ever
             made
             known
             such
             a
             doctrine
             :
             and
             if
             thy
             faith
             be
             grounded
             upon
             any
             other
             Gospel
             than
             Christ
             hath
             revealed
             ,
             thou
             art
             like
             to
             go
             seek
             another
             heaven
             than
             that
             he
             hath
             promised
             .
             For
             he
             hath
             told
             thee
             plainly
             ,
             that
             
               without
               holinesse
            
             thou
             shalt
             
               never
               see
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             that
             he
             is
             the
             
               author
               of
               salvation
            
             ,
             onely
             to
             
               those
               that
               obey
               him
            
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             takes
             off
             condemnation
             from
             none
             but
             such
             
               who
               walk
               not
               after
               the
               flesh
               but
               after
               the
               spirit
               .
            
             Now
             if
             thou
             dost
             truly
             believe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             set
             thy self
             to
             seek
             for
             happinesse
             in
             the
             way
             that
             he
             hath
             appointed
             ,
             not
             in
             one
             of
             thy
             own
             devising
             :
             for
             else
             it
             is
             a
             sign
             thou
             dost
             not
             depend
             upon
             him
             for
             salvation
             ,
             but
             on
             thy
             own
             fancy
             or
             Satans
             delusions
             ,
             or
             whoever
             it
             is
             whose
             directions
             thou
             followest
             rather
             than
             Christs
             .
             If
             thou
             wast
             in
             a
             place
             where
             two
             ways
             meet
             ,
             and
             one
             man
             should
             bid
             thee
             follow
             him
             in
             this
             way
             ,
             and
             another
             should
             bid
             thee
             follow
             him
             in
             the
             contrary
             way
             ,
             if
             thou
             would'st
             come
             to
             thy
             journeys
             end
             :
             is
             it
             not
             plain
             that
             thou
             believest
             him
             whom
             thou
             followest
             ?
             Or
             if
             thou
             hadst
             some
             dangerous
             disease
             ,
             and
             an
             able
             Physician
             should
             tell
             thee
             ,
             that
             if
             thou
             would'st
             depend
             upon
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             God
             he
             would
             recover
             thee
             ,
             and
             should
             leave
             with
             thee
             such
             and
             such
             Physick
             to
             take
             ,
             if
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             thou
             should'st
             take
             a
             conceit
             ,
             that
             thou
             mightest
             be
             well
             without
             following
             his
             advice
             ,
             and
             some
             one
             else
             should
             direct
             thee
             to
             an
             easier
             and
             cheaper
             way
             ,
             whereupon
             thou
             throwest
             away
             his
             medicines
             ,
             dost
             thou
             then
             depend
             upon
             this
             Physician
             for
             cure
             ?
             Thus
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             the
             great
             Physician
             of
             souls
             ,
             assures
             thee
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             depend
             on
             ,
             and
             trust
             thy self
             
             with
             him
             ,
             or
             believe
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             keep
             thee
             from
             that
             everlasting
             death
             whereof
             thou
             art
             in
             danger
             ,
             and
             to
             this
             purpose
             he
             sends
             his
             Word
             and
             Spirit
             to
             cure
             thee
             of
             thy
             ignorance
             and
             wickednesse
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             disease
             of
             thy
             soul
             ,
             he
             would
             bring
             thee
             to
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             thoroughly
             purifie
             and
             sanctifie
             thy
             heart
             :
             but
             thou
             think'st
             this
             a
             tedious
             course
             ,
             and
             wilt
             by
             no
             means
             submit
             to
             it
             ,
             come
             on
             it
             what
             will
             ;
             but
             fanciest
             thou
             maist
             be
             saved
             without
             so
             much
             adoe
             ,
             and
             that
             forsooth
             by
             reliance
             on
             Christ.
             Is
             not
             this
             a
             very
             wise
             businesse
             ,
             to
             rely
             on
             the
             Physician
             for
             health
             ,
             and
             throw
             away
             the
             Physick
             that
             should
             procure
             it
             ?
             I
             know
             well
             enough
             what
             thou
             would'st
             have
             ,
             Christ
             shall
             keep
             thee
             from
             hell
             ,
             but
             yet
             by
             all
             means
             he
             must
             give
             thee
             liberty
             to
             live
             in
             sin
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             must
             let
             thee
             carry
             fire
             in
             thy
             bosome
             ,
             but
             yet
             he
             must
             keep
             thee
             from
             being
             burnt
             ;
             he
             must
             let
             thee
             drink
             poison
             ,
             but
             yet
             he
             must
             keep
             it
             from
             griping
             thy
             bowels
             .
             But
             believe
             it
             ,
             Christ
             came
             not
             into
             the
             World
             for
             any
             such
             ends
             .
             This
             he
             hath
             purchast
             ,
             That
             no
             sins
             ,
             great
             or
             small
             ,
             shall
             damn
             the
             man
             that
             's
             truly
             humbled
             for
             ,
             and
             forsakes
             them
             ,
             and
             depends
             upon
             him
             for
             a
             pardon
             ,
             and
             is
             made
             holy
             in
             heart
             and
             life
             :
             but
             not
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             lives
             and
             delights
             in
             sin
             should
             escape
             misery
             ,
             which
             is
             indeed
             a
             kind
             of
             impossibility
             .
             For
             man
             is
             in
             bondage
             ,
             and
             sin
             is
             his
             fetters
             ;
             now
             the
             Son
             would
             make
             us
             free
             ,
             he
             would
             set
             the
             captive
             at
             liberty
             ,
             but
             must
             he
             not
             then
             take
             off
             his
             fetters
             ?
             We
             are
             polluted
             ,
             Sin
             is
             our
             filth
             ,
             Christ
             is
             the
             fountain
             opened
             for
             our
             cleansing
             :
             and
             can
             we
             be
             clean
             if
             we
             will
             not
             be
             purged
             from
             our
             filthinesse
             ?
             We
             are
             slaves
             to
             Satan
             through
             our
             lusts
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             leads
             us
             whither
             he
             will
             ,
             Christ
             would
             deliver
             us
             from
             this
             slavery
             :
             but
             must
             he
             not
             then
             break
             these
             chains
             ?
             Sin
             is
             the
             spawn
             or
             seed
             ,
             hell
             is
             the
             fruit
             and
             off-spring
             :
             and
             if
             the
             seed
             be
             permitted
             to
             grow
             ,
             must
             there
             not
             needs
             be
             the
             fruit
             ?
             And
             
             this
             shews
             how
             man
             plainly
             destroys
             him self
             ,
             whilst
             he
             will
             hug
             his
             lusts
             which
             are
             a
             Serpent
             in
             his
             bosome
             ,
             presuming
             that
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             sting
             him
             .
             Man
             by
             his
             sins
             had
             deserved
             everlasting
             wrath
             ,
             Christ
             came
             to
             save
             him
             from
             sin
             ,
             and
             so
             from
             wrath
             :
             and
             if
             men
             will
             not
             believe
             he
             came
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             or
             will
             not
             improve
             him
             in
             order
             thereto
             ,
             must
             they
             not
             needs
             
               die
               in
               their
               sins
            
             ,
             and
             so
             
               abide
               under
               that
               wrath
            
             which
             was
             before
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             which
             still
             follows
             after
             sin
             ,
             Joh.
             8.24
             .
             and
             3.36
             .
             Acts
             4.12
             .
             Ignorance
             of
             God
             is
             one
             part
             as
             well
             as
             cause
             of
             mans
             unhappinesse
             ,
             and
             if
             men
             wilfully
             close
             their
             eyes
             ,
             that
             the
             light
             which
             Christ
             brings
             to
             the
             world
             can
             have
             no
             entrance
             ,
             must
             they
             not
             of
             necessity
             remain
             in
             darknesse
             ?
             Excessive
             love
             to
             our
             bodies
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             comforts
             of
             this
             life
             which
             we
             shall
             be
             stript
             of
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             delight
             in
             God
             and
             his
             holy
             service
             is
             the
             great
             misery
             of
             a
             soul
             ,
             and
             doth
             engage
             it
             in
             those
             strifes
             with
             it's
             Maker
             ,
             that
             cast
             men
             into
             an
             hell
             upon
             earth
             ,
             and
             kindle
             the
             unquenchable
             fire
             :
             and
             if
             they
             will
             not
             give
             way
             to
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             turn
             the
             bent
             and
             inclination
             of
             their
             hearts
             from
             the
             world
             to
             God
             ,
             doe
             they
             not
             retain
             their
             own
             certain
             misery
             ?
             Thus
             thou
             seest
             how
             impossible
             it
             is
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             thing
             it self
             ,
             for
             all
             rejecters
             of
             Christ
             to
             escape
             damnation
             ,
             supposing
             they
             are
             but
             continued
             in
             being
             ,
             and
             left
             to
             themselves
             ,
             both
             which
             ,
             Scripture
             assures
             us
             ,
             will
             befall
             the
             impenitent
             in
             the
             future
             state
             .
             But
             know
             moreover
             ,
             to
             the
             breaking
             of
             thy
             heart
             in
             time
             ,
             thy
             condemnation
             is
             like
             to
             be
             much
             more
             heavy
             for
             thy
             rejecting
             of
             Christ
             ,
             than
             it
             would
             have
             been
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             never
             come
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             had
             never
             offered
             mercy
             to
             thee
             .
             Canst
             thou
             in
             thy
             own
             Conscience
             think
             ,
             that
             thou
             who
             hast
             been
             so
             importuned
             and
             begg'd
             by
             so
             many
             arguments
             ,
             to
             accept
             of
             Christ
             ,
             shalt
             escape
             as
             easily
             as
             they
             that
             never
             heard
             
             of
             him
             ,
             or
             but
             very
             darkly
             ?
             Shall
             not
             he
             that
             abuseth
             ten
             Talents
             be
             more
             severely
             dealt
             with
             ,
             than
             he
             who
             hides
             but
             one
             ?
             why
             else
             does
             Christ
             denounce
             such
             woes
             against
             Chorazin
             and
             Bethsaida
             ,
             threatning
             them
             with
             worse
             punishments
             than
             Sodom
             and
             Gomorrah
             ?
             was
             it
             not
             because
             they
             enjoy'd
             more
             mercies
             and
             greater
             means
             for
             Repentance
             ?
             Doe
             we
             not
             read
             ,
             Heb.
             12.25
             .
             that
             they
             
               who
               refuse
               to
               hear
               the
               Son
               speaking
               from
               heaven
               ,
               shall
               much
               lesse
               escape
               ,
               than
               they
               who
               refused
               to
               hear
               the
               Prophets
               of
               old
               ?
            
             And
             of
             a
             
               sorer
               punishment
               whereof
               they
               are
               worthy
               ?
            
             Heb.
             10.29
             .
             Though
             I
             would
             not
             have
             thee
             neglect
             the
             means
             whilst
             there
             is
             any
             hope
             ,
             yet
             let
             me
             tell
             thee
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             better
             for
             thee
             to
             have
             never
             heard
             one
             word
             of
             the
             way
             to
             salvation
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             than
             having
             heard
             to
             fleight
             and
             disregard
             it
             .
             Every
             Sermon
             thou
             hast
             heard
             ,
             every
             Book
             thou
             hast
             read
             ,
             and
             every
             exhortation
             thou
             hast
             had
             and
             neglected
             ,
             will
             sink
             thee
             so
             much
             the
             lower
             into
             hell
             .
             These
             very
             lines
             which
             thou
             art
             now
             reading
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             not
             improved
             ,
             will
             ,
             without
             Repentance
             ,
             be
             remembred
             to
             thy
             smart
             another
             day
             .
             Be
             thou
             well
             assured
             ,
             though
             God
             be
             the
             Father
             of
             mercies
             ,
             and
             a
             God
             of
             bowels
             ,
             yet
             he
             takes
             account
             of
             the
             mercies
             he
             affords
             his
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             takes
             notice
             how
             they
             improve
             them
             :
             and
             if
             they
             be
             abused
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             severely
             reckoned
             for
             .
             God
             will
             not
             be
             mocked
             by
             rebellious
             Creatures
             ,
             nor
             shall
             his
             precious
             gifts
             be
             trod
             under
             feet
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             doe
             such
             things
             escape
             unpunished
             .
             Above
             all
             then
             ,
             how
             will
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             in
             dying
             for
             them
             make
             their
             doom
             more
             sad
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             not
             constrained
             by
             this
             love
             .
             What
             torments
             can
             be
             great
             enough
             for
             the
             ingratitude
             and
             perversenesse
             of
             such
             ?
             If
             thou
             ,
             Reader
             ,
             be
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             I
             dare
             appeal
             to
             thy self
             ,
             whether
             thou
             deservest
             not
             ,
             for
             thy
             unbelief
             and
             impenitency
             ,
             greater
             sufferings
             than
             if
             Christ
             had
             never
             
             died
             .
             For
             suppose
             there
             was
             a
             traitor
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             treason
             being
             condemned
             to
             die
             ,
             the
             Kings
             own
             Son
             should
             be
             content
             to
             have
             his
             right
             hand
             cut
             off
             (
             to
             satisfie
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             terrifie
             the
             people
             from
             the
             like
             guilt
             hereafter
             )
             that
             he
             might
             obtain
             a
             pardon
             of
             his
             Father
             for
             this
             poor
             man
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             had
             got
             it
             ,
             should
             come
             and
             tell
             him
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             assuring
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             will
             but
             take
             him
             for
             his
             deliverer
             ,
             relinquish
             all
             his
             traiterous
             designs
             ,
             and
             become
             a
             good
             Subject
             ,
             he
             shall
             not
             onely
             have
             a
             pardon
             ,
             but
             be
             taken
             into
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             there
             live
             in
             the
             greatest
             favour
             and
             honour
             :
             but
             suppose
             he
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             heard
             all
             ,
             instead
             of
             a
             thankfull
             acceptance
             of
             his
             pardon
             upon
             these
             conditions
             ,
             should
             kick
             at
             the
             hand
             that
             offers
             it
             ,
             and
             turn
             his
             back
             upon
             him
             with
             contempt
             ,
             asking
             him
             who
             wisht
             him
             to
             trouble
             himself
             for
             him
             ;
             nay
             worse
             than
             this
             ,
             suppose
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Prince
             is
             holding
             forth
             his
             pardon
             ,
             he
             should
             endeavour
             with
             a
             Knife
             that
             he
             had
             got
             to
             stab
             him
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             would'st
             thou
             not
             think
             that
             such
             a
             wretch
             deserved
             the
             greatest
             tortures
             that
             could
             be
             devised
             ?
             And
             more
             for
             this
             his
             latter
             obstinacy
             than
             for
             his
             first
             treason
             ?
             And
             if
             thou
             be
             found
             guilty
             of
             the
             very
             same
             ,
             yea
             worse
             perfidiousnesse
             and
             ingratitude
             against
             God
             thy
             Maker
             ,
             and
             Jesus
             Christ
             thy
             Redeemer
             ,
             will
             not
             thy
             own
             Conscience
             conclude
             it
             most
             just
             ,
             that
             the
             heaviest
             judgements
             should
             be
             thy
             portion
             ?
             Wast
             thou
             not
             liable
             to
             death
             ,
             to
             all
             kind
             of
             misery
             for
             thy
             sin
             ?
             Did
             not
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             humble
             himself
             to
             take
             on
             him
             thy
             nature
             ?
             and
             then
             to
             die
             a
             most
             shamefull
             cursed
             death
             to
             purchase
             thy
             pardon
             ?
             and
             yet
             when
             he
             offers
             it
             upon
             condition
             ,
             of
             thy
             acceptance
             of
             him
             for
             thy
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             becoming
             a
             faithfull
             subject
             to
             the
             Soveraign
             Majesty
             ,
             thou
             art
             so
             farre
             from
             being
             brought
             to
             this
             ,
             that
             thou
             rather
             takest
             encouragement
             from
             this
             mercy
             held
             forth
             by
             Christ
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             to
             continue
             in
             disobedience
             to
             
             God
             ,
             than
             which
             thou
             could'st
             not
             offer
             a
             greater
             injury
             to
             thy
             Saviour
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             as
             it
             were
             a
             patron
             of
             thy
             wickednesse
             ,
             doing
             far
             worse
             than
             they
             that
             crucified
             him
             ,
             whilst
             thou
             endeavourest
             quite
             to
             pervert
             and
             take
             away
             the
             end
             of
             his
             Death
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             
               redeem
               us
               from
               all
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               purifie
               unto
               himself
               a
               peculiar
               people
               zealous
               of
               good
               works
               ,
            
             Tit.
             2.14
             .
             And
             if
             indeed
             this
             be
             thy
             case
             ,
             canst
             thou
             say
             one
             word
             in
             thy
             own
             excuse
             ,
             why
             all
             the
             plagues
             that
             are
             prepared
             for
             rebellious
             sinners
             should
             not
             be
             poured
             out
             upon
             thee
             ,
             who
             thus
             scornest
             and
             abusest
             thy
             compassionate
             Saviour
             ?
          
           
             By
             this
             time
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             thou
             art
             convinced
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             abundant
             reason
             why
             thou
             shouldest
             accept
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             to
             bring
             thee
             to
             the
             salvation
             he
             hath
             prepared
             for
             his
             people
             ,
             in
             that
             way
             which
             he
             himself
             hath
             prescribed
             .
             That
             thou
             mightest
             not
             want
             arguments
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             I
             have
             plainly
             told
             thee
             what
             's
             like
             to
             come
             of
             thy
             obstinate
             refusall
             .
             And
             now
             after
             all
             I
             again
             demand
             of
             thee
             ,
             whether
             thy
             heart
             be
             brought
             thus
             thoroughly
             to
             consent
             ,
             that
             Christ
             shall
             be
             thy
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             take
             his
             own
             way
             with
             thee
             ,
             to
             keep
             thee
             from
             misery
             ,
             and
             bring
             thee
             to
             true
             blessednesse
             ?
             Art
             thou
             resolved
             to
             give
             up
             thy self
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             follow
             his
             directions
             ,
             or
             not
             ?
             Shall
             all
             that
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             doe
             nothing
             to
             encline
             thee
             thereto
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             think
             it
             better
             to
             be
             commanded
             to
             go
             from
             Christ
             hereafter
             ,
             than
             to
             come
             to
             him
             at
             his
             command
             for
             salvation
             here
             ?
             Canst
             thou
             bear
             his
             heaviest
             indignation
             rather
             than
             his
             
               easie
               yoke
            
             &
             
               light
               burden
            
             ?
             Is
             there
             any
             thing
             in
             becoming
             Christs
             faithfull
             servant
             worse
             than
             being
             the
             Devils
             everlasting
             bondslave
             .
             Bethink
             thy self
             whilst
             thou
             hast
             leisure
             ,
             and
             cease
             not
             these
             thoughts
             till
             thou
             arrivest
             to
             a
             true
             sense
             of
             the
             things
             that
             concern
             thee
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             art
             firmly
             resolved
             ,
             without
             any
             more
             baffling
             or
             dallying
             ,
             to
             bind
             thy self
             over
             to
             Christ
             by
             a
             firm
             Covenant
             ,
             to
             be
             wholly
             
             his
             ,
             never
             to
             depart
             from
             him
             ,
             but
             in
             all
             things
             sincerely
             to
             comply
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             be
             guided
             by
             him
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             escape
             the
             vengeance
             thy
             sins
             have
             exposed
             thee
             to
             ,
             and
             obtain
             that
             glory
             to
             which
             he
             will
             assuredly
             bring
             thee
             .
             This
             is
             that
             Covenant
             with
             Christ
             or
             faith
             in
             him
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             been
             all
             this
             while
             perswading
             thee
             to
             :
             wherein
             I
             told
             thee
             is
             contained
             thy
             Covenant
             with
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             to
             love
             and
             honour
             him
             above
             all
             ,
             as
             thy
             Maker
             ,
             Ruler
             ,
             and
             End
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             to
             be
             sanctified
             and
             led
             by
             him
             .
             Which
             Coven●n●
             every
             man
             must
             be
             cordially
             entred
             into
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             fit
             to
             partake
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             whereby
             he
             doth
             professe
             to
             consecrate
             himself
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             true
             Christian
             ,
             as
             by
             ,
             his
             Baptisme
             he
             stands
             engaged
             .
             And
             this
             is
             third
             qualification
             which
             is
             requisite
             to
             all
             Communicants
             .
             And
             if
             I
             should
             name
             no
             more
             ,
             hence
             it
             may
             sufficiently
             appear
             who
             is
             fit
             to
             come
             to
             this
             Ordinance
             ;
             even
             he
             that
             being
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospel
             concerning
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             believes
             all
             that
             is
             there
             related
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             and
             is
             sensible
             of
             ,
             and
             deeply
             humbled
             for
             all
             his
             sins
             ,
             being
             stedfastly
             resolved
             ,
             by
             Gods
             assistance
             ,
             presently
             from
             this
             time
             forward
             to
             forsake
             them
             ,
             and
             is
             unfeignedly
             willing
             to
             receive
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             to
             be
             his
             Saviour
             upon
             the
             terms
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             that
             is
             (
             as
             I
             shall
             next
             speak
             particularly
             )
             he
             that
             relies
             upon
             him
             alone
             for
             the
             pardon
             of
             his
             sins
             ,
             and
             is
             willing
             to
             be
             sanctified
             by
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             made
             fit
             for
             an
             everlasting
             communion
             with
             God
             ,
             upon
             whom
             he
             hath
             placed
             his
             highest
             love
             .
             This
             is
             the
             man
             whom
             Christ
             will
             bid
             welcome
             to
             his
             Table
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             Reader
             ,
             if
             this
             be
             a
             description
             of
             the
             state
             of
             thy
             soul
             ,
             let
             not
             Satan
             ,
             or
             thy
             own
             fearfull
             misgiving
             heart
             perswade
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             unfit
             to
             partake
             of
             the
             priviledges
             held
             forth
             to
             Believers
             :
             but
             with
             a
             chearfull
             
             boldnesse
             addresse
             thy self
             to
             this
             Feast
             ,
             which
             thy
             gracious
             Lord
             hath
             appointed
             for
             thy
             refreshment
             and
             strengthning
             ,
             till
             he
             take
             thee
             to
             himself
             into
             his
             heavenly
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             Since
             I
             have
             already
             thus
             farre
             discovered
             ,
             what
             kind
             of
             persons
             Communicants
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             from
             the
             nature
             of
             this
             Ordinance
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             for
             a
             Remembrance
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             Death
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             without
             the
             knowledge
             of
             him
             ,
             repentance
             for
             sin
             ,
             and
             believing
             in
             him
             ,
             I
             may
             therefore
             be
             briefer
             in
             the
             particulars
             that
             follow
             ,
             in
             shewing
             what
             more
             is
             included
             in
             Remembring
             Christ
             at
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             since
             they
             serve
             but
             farther
             to
             illustrate
             and
             confirm
             what
             I
             have
             already
             mentioned
             concerning
             the
             qualifications
             of
             the
             Receivers
             ,
             and
             since
             I
             may
             repeat
             some
             of
             them
             in
             directing
             those
             that
             intend
             to
             Communicate
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             IV.
             A
             right
             Remembring
             the
             benefits
             procured
             for
             us
             by
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ.
             1.
             
             Justification
             .
          
           
             HE
             that
             Remembers
             Christs
             Death
             as
             he
             ought
             ,
             
               cannot
               but
               Remember
               what
               were
               the
               benefits
               ,
               purchast
               by
               his
               Death
               for
               those
               that
               believe
               in
               him
               :
            
             which
             benefits
             are
             held
             forth
             and
             represented
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             and
             by
             it
             conveyed
             and
             assured
             to
             the
             worthy
             Receivers
             ,
             and
             doe
             call
             for
             suitable
             dispositions
             and
             affections
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             shew
             particularly
             .
             Of
             these
             benefits
             I
             shall
             name
             three
             which
             are
             the
             principall
             and
             contain
             all
             the
             rest
             :
             And
             these
             are
             
               Justification
               ,
               Sanctification
            
             ,
             and
             Glorification
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             first
             is
             Justification
             or
             the
             
               pardon
               of
               sin
            
             (
             for
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             them
             is
             so
             small
             that
             I
             shall
             here
             
             take
             no
             notice
             of
             it
             )
             which
             pardon
             Christ
             hath
             obtained
             by
             the
             satisfaction
             he
             made
             to
             divine
             justice
             ,
             by
             his
             perfect
             obedience
             and
             grievous
             sufferings
             ,
             for
             the
             sake
             whereof
             ,
             Believers
             are
             releast
             from
             the
             rigour
             and
             curse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             received
             into
             the
             favour
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             preserved
             from
             those
             miseries
             which
             otherwise
             had
             according
             to
             their
             desert
             befaln
             them
             ,
             Gal.
             3.13
             .
             
               Christ
               hath
               redeemed
               us
               from
               the
               curse
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               being
               made
               a
               curse
               for
               us
               .
            
             Heb.
             1.3
             .
             
               When
               he
               had
               by
               himself
               purged
               our
               sin●
               ,
               &c.
            
             Heb.
             9.26
             .
             —
             
               But
               now
               hath
               he
               appeared
               to
               put
               away
               sin
               by
               the
               sacrifice
               of
               himself
               .
            
             Rom.
             3.23
             ,
             24.
             
             
               For
               all
               have
               sinned
               and
               come
               short
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ;
               Being
               justified
               freely
               by
               his
               grace
               ,
               through
               the
               redemption
               that
               is
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ;
             with
             multitudes
             of
             the
             like
             places
             .
             And
             the
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             set
             apart
             for
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             do
             represent
             Christs
             Body
             that
             was
             given
             and
             
               broken
               for
               us
            
             ,
             Luk.
             22.19
             .
             1.
             
             Cor.
             11.24
             .
             and
             his
             Blood
             which
             was
             shed
             to
             procure
             our
             pardon
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             read
             expresly
             ,
             Mat.
             26.27
             ,
             28.
             
             
               And
               he
               took
               the
               Cup
               ,
               and
               gave
               thanks
               ,
               and
               gave
               it
               to
               them
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Drink
               ye
               all
               of
               it
               :
               For
               this
               is
               my
               Blood
               of
               the
               New
               Testament
               ,
               which
               is
               shed
               for
               many
               for
               the
               remission
               of
               sins
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             This
             Wine
             doth
             signifie
             and
             represent
             my
             Blood
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             new
             Covenant
             betwixt
             God
             and
             man
             is
             founded
             and
             establisht
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             remission
             of
             sins
             and
             all
             other
             consequent
             benefits
             of
             this
             New
             Testament
             or
             Covenant
             are
             purchast
             .
             And
             those
             Sacramentall
             actions
             of
             giving
             and
             receiving
             the
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             to
             eat
             and
             drink
             it
             ,
             doe
             hold
             forth
             and
             confirm
             the
             mutuall
             Covenant
             betwixt
             God
             and
             man.
             As
             it
             seals
             to
             the
             Covenant
             on
             mans
             part
             ,
             (
             that
             he
             will
             receive
             Christ
             as
             he
             is
             offered
             ,
             and
             be
             devoted
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             God
             by
             him
             ,
             )
             I
             have
             spoken
             to
             it
             under
             the
             foregoing
             Head
             ;
             and
             to
             all
             who
             sincerely
             doe
             thus
             ,
             God
             hereby
             seals
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             be
             their
             God
             ,
             reconciled
             to
             them
             through
             his
             Son
             ;
             and
             that
             Christ
             with
             
             all
             his
             benefits
             shall
             be
             theirs
             ;
             and
             therefore
             as
             one
             principall
             benefit
             ,
             that
             all
             their
             iniquities
             for
             Christs
             sake
             shall
             be
             forgiven
             them
             .
             Even
             as
             the
             Minister
             ,
             who
             is
             here
             in
             Gods
             stead
             ,
             offers
             them
             the
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             ,
             whereby
             a
             crucified
             Christ
             ,
             with
             the
             blessings
             he
             purchast
             ,
             are
             signified
             ,
             so
             doth
             God
             make
             over
             all
             these
             to
             a
             believing
             soul
             ,
             which
             doth
             as
             really
             and
             truly
             ,
             though
             in
             a
             spirituall
             manner
             ,
             receive
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             by
             consenting
             to
             take
             him
             for
             his
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             as
             with
             his
             hand
             he
             takes
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             mouth
             eats
             ,
             and
             drinks
             the
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             .
             Now
             in
             answer
             to
             that
             particular
             priviledge
             ,
             pardon
             of
             sin
             ,
             which
             hereby
             is
             assured
             to
             us
             ,
             there
             is
             required
             in
             us
             a
             dependance
             upon
             Christ
             for
             this
             pardon
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             an
             expectation
             and
             hope
             ,
             that
             God
             for
             his
             Sons
             sake
             will
             pardon
             our
             sins
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             charged
             upon
             us
             ,
             to
             condemn
             us
             at
             the
             great
             judgement
             day
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             shall
             then
             be
             cleared
             from
             all
             accusations
             ,
             and
             secured
             from
             those
             miseries
             into
             which
             the
             ungodly
             shall
             be
             sentenced
             ;
             and
             this
             we
             are
             to
             look
             upon
             as
             sealed
             to
             us
             by
             the
             Sacrament
             .
             And
             it
             is
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             that
             this
             dependance
             upon
             Christ
             for
             a
             pardon
             ,
             is
             one
             part
             ,
             or
             an
             effect
             of
             our
             saving
             faith
             in
             him
             :
             for
             they
             who
             believe
             that
             he
             is
             the
             Redeemer
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             are
             willing
             to
             be
             saved
             by
             him
             from
             their
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             so
             from
             hell
             ,
             they
             will
             rely
             on
             him
             to
             obtain
             forgivenesse
             by
             him
             ;
             and
             according
             to
             the
             knowledge
             they
             have
             of
             their
             Repentance
             and
             Faith
             ,
             the
             conditions
             of
             this
             mercy
             ,
             they
             will
             the
             more
             confidently
             expect
             it
             .
             But
             as
             it
             is
             oftentimes
             difficult
             to
             bring
             the
             truest
             Believers
             to
             this
             act
             of
             faith
             ,
             in
             that
             measure
             as
             may
             give
             them
             comfort
             ,
             so
             is
             it
             more
             difficult
             to
             beat
             the
             most
             negligent
             out
             of
             this
             refuge
             ,
             who
             would
             cheat
             themselves
             with
             a
             conceit
             ,
             that
             to
             hope
             for
             mercy
             through
             Christ
             is
             all
             that
             's
             required
             of
             them
             .
             But
             know
             ,
             the
             pardon
             which
             God
             offers
             is
             not
             barely
             upon
             
             condition
             of
             our
             willingnesse
             to
             accept
             of
             Christ
             to
             teach
             and
             guide
             ,
             to
             sanctifie
             and
             save
             us
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             oft
             mentioned
             ,
             as
             that
             believing
             in
             Christ
             which
             the
             Gospel
             calls
             for
             ,
             and
             entails
             salvation
             upon
             :
             and
             then
             they
             in
             whom
             this
             willingnesse
             is
             wrought
             ,
             are
             bound
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             all
             Gods
             promises
             ,
             made
             to
             such
             as
             by
             his
             grace
             they
             find
             themselves
             to
             be
             ,
             shall
             be
             fulfill'd
             :
             and
             therefore
             particularly
             they
             ought
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             his
             promise
             ,
             he
             will
             blot
             out
             all
             their
             transgressions
             ,
             for
             his
             sake
             who
             was
             bruised
             for
             them
             ;
             and
             upon
             the
             strength
             or
             weaknesse
             of
             this
             perswasion
             doth
             their
             comfort
             very
             much
             depend
             ,
             though
             not
             their
             safety
             so
             much
             ,
             since
             the
             want
             of
             it
             commonly
             proceeds
             from
             an
             ignorance
             of
             themselves
             ,
             rather
             than
             an
             unbelief
             of
             the
             promises
             :
             to
             which
             I
             shall
             say
             something
             hereafter
             ,
             least
             any
             should
             think
             they
             must
             not
             come
             to
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             not
             a
             confident
             perswasion
             that
             their
             sins
             shall
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             and
             therefore
             think
             they
             have
             no
             Faith.
             Now
             from
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             it
             farther
             appears
             ,
             
               That
               none
               but
               penitent
               Believers
               are
               worthy
               Receivers
               :
            
             for
             to
             such
             ,
             and
             none
             but
             such
             ,
             doth
             God
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             promise
             pardon
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             them
             onely
             it
             is
             that
             he
             conveys
             and
             assures
             it
             by
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             seal
             of
             that
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             ratifies
             no
             more
             than
             what
             that
             promiseth
             .
             And
             indeed
             none
             but
             such
             doe
             in
             good
             earnest
             desire
             or
             seek
             after
             a
             pardon
             :
             for
             none
             but
             they
             are
             soundly
             convinced
             of
             their
             need
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             breach
             of
             that
             Law
             which
             doth
             accuse
             and
             condemn
             them
             .
             Ignorant
             sencelesse
             sinners
             ,
             that
             run
             on
             desperately
             in
             their
             wicked
             courses
             ,
             without
             any
             thought
             or
             fear
             of
             those
             judgements
             that
             are
             ready
             to
             be
             executed
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             never
             take
             to
             heart
             how
             they
             have
             incensed
             the
             Divine
             Majesty
             against
             them
             ,
             doe
             not
             use
             much
             to
             busie
             their
             thoughts
             how
             they
             should
             turn
             away
             this
             
             wrath
             ,
             and
             prevent
             this
             misery
             .
             The
             fear
             of
             sicknesse
             ,
             poverty
             ,
             disgrace
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             temporall
             evils
             ,
             doth
             much
             more
             take
             them
             up
             than
             the
             fears
             of
             hell
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             their
             daily
             care
             is
             to
             avoid
             those
             rather
             than
             this
             .
             He
             that
             is
             sick
             prizes
             the
             Physician
             ,
             whilst
             he
             that
             is
             in
             health
             ,
             or
             thinks
             that
             he
             is
             so
             ,
             cares
             little
             for
             him
             or
             his
             medicines
             .
             A
             poor
             prisoner
             that
             hath
             newly
             heard
             the
             sentence
             of
             condemnation
             from
             the
             Judge's
             mouth
             ,
             and
             knows
             he
             's
             a
             dead
             man
             in
             Law
             ,
             what
             would
             not
             he
             doe
             to
             get
             a
             pardon
             from
             the
             King
             ?
             Or
             oh
             how
             thankfull
             would
             he
             be
             to
             the
             man
             that
             should
             doe
             it
             for
             him
             ?
             Whilst
             another
             that
             knows
             not
             himself
             to
             be
             guilty
             (
             though
             he
             may
             really
             be
             so
             )
             would
             take
             himself
             little
             beholden
             to
             any
             one
             that
             should
             make
             him
             such
             an
             offer
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             of
             the
             Kings
             pardon
             .
             Even
             thus
             should
             you
             come
             to
             a
             stupid
             sinner
             ,
             and
             be
             able
             to
             assure
             him
             ,
             that
             God
             was
             reconciled
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             very
             little
             moved
             with
             the
             tidings
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             not
             a
             matter
             whereof
             he
             used
             to
             make
             much
             doubt
             ,
             or
             greatly
             concern
             himself
             one
             way
             or
             other
             :
             but
             could
             you
             surprize
             him
             with
             the
             news
             of
             a
             great
             Estate
             being
             faln
             to
             him
             ,
             oh
             what
             an
             extasie
             of
             joy
             would
             you
             cast
             the
             poor
             man
             into
             ?
             I
             confesse
             when
             these
             carelesse
             ones
             come
             to
             be
             awakened
             on
             a
             death-bed
             ,
             or
             by
             a
             fit
             of
             sicknesse
             ,
             then
             they
             doe
             indeed
             earnestly
             desire
             ,
             that
             their
             sins
             may
             be
             forgiven
             them
             .
             Notwithstanding
             the
             great
             affection
             they
             had
             to
             the
             Devils
             drudgery
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             mind
             to
             receive
             the
             wages
             which
             he
             affords
             them
             .
             Though
             they
             have
             loved
             sin
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             never
             part
             with
             it
             whilst
             they
             could
             keep
             it
             ,
             yet
             since
             now
             they
             can
             keep
             it
             no
             longer
             ,
             by
             no
             means
             are
             they
             willing
             to
             go
             to
             that
             Hell
             to
             which
             their
             sins
             directly
             led
             them
             .
             Loth
             they
             are
             to
             take
             leave
             of
             their
             lusts
             till
             they
             come
             to
             the
             very
             mouth
             of
             the
             grave
             ,
             but
             then
             fain
             they
             would
             rid
             their
             hands
             of
             them
             :
             for
             they
             know
             ,
             if
             they
             go
             together
             one
             
             step
             farther
             they
             are
             like
             to
             rue
             it
             for
             ever
             .
             Whilst
             they
             could
             cast
             the
             pleasures
             of
             sin
             they
             wallowed
             securely
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             now
             sicknesse
             hath
             spoil'd
             their
             tast
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             out
             of
             temper
             ,
             they
             seem
             somewhat
             more
             indifferent
             to
             it
             :
             but
             especially
             fearing
             ,
             least
             they
             have
             already
             had
             all
             the
             sweetnesse
             ,
             and
             that
             nothing
             but
             bitter
             dregs
             are
             at
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             cup
             ,
             therefore
             now
             at
             length
             they
             would
             throw
             it
             out
             of
             their
             hand
             .
             And
             this
             I
             fear
             is
             ordinarily
             the
             best
             of
             a
             Death-bed
             Repentance
             which
             many
             build
             their
             hopes
             so
             much
             upon
             .
             They
             may
             be
             in
             good
             earnest
             afraid
             of
             being
             damned
             ,
             and
             therefore
             are
             sorry
             that
             they
             have
             brought
             themselves
             into
             such
             danger
             :
             but
             what
             's
             this
             to
             an
             ingenuous
             sorrow
             for
             having
             offended
             a
             good
             and
             gracious
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             a
             loathing
             of
             sin
             for
             its
             own
             vilenesse
             ?
             which
             are
             necessary
             to
             make
             our
             Repentance
             right
             .
             And
             not
             onely
             at
             death
             ,
             its
             like
             ,
             but
             in
             time
             of
             health
             also
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             who
             would
             be
             very
             willing
             to
             have
             their
             sins
             pardoned
             ,
             if
             it
             might
             be
             upon
             any
             other
             condition
             than
             forsaking
             them
             .
             If
             bare
             confession
             and
             begging
             of
             mercy
             might
             serve
             turn
             ,
             or
             if
             coming
             to
             the
             Sacrament
             might
             serve
             turn
             ,
             and
             yet
             still
             they
             might
             live
             as
             they
             list
             ,
             few
             would
             go
             without
             a
             pardon
             .
             But
             remember
             God
             nowhere
             assures
             pardon
             to
             any
             man
             absolutely
             ,
             but
             upon
             a
             certain
             condition
             ,
             which
             except
             we
             perform
             we
             cannot
             look
             for
             the
             promised
             mercy
             .
             What
             this
             condition
             is
             ,
             I
             have
             before
             told
             you
             ,
             even
             that
             you
             should
             repent
             of
             ,
             and
             give
             diligence
             to
             forsake
             all
             sin
             ,
             and
             receive
             Christ
             to
             be
             your
             perfect
             Saviour
             :
             upon
             no
             other
             terms
             therefore
             expect
             to
             have
             a
             pardon
             confirmed
             to
             you
             by
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             which
             will
             no
             farther
             avail
             you
             than
             as
             it
             receives
             power
             and
             efficacy
             from
             the
             promise
             ,
             without
             which
             it
             is
             a
             seal
             to
             a
             blank
             paper
             that
             will
             warrant
             you
             to
             claim
             nothing
             .
             Suppose
             a
             Landlord
             should
             make
             you
             a
             Lease
             of
             an
             House
             ,
             upon
             condition
             that
             
             you
             would
             own
             your self
             his
             Tenant
             ,
             &
             yearly
             pay
             him
             some
             small
             quit-rent
             &
             should
             set
             his
             seal
             to
             this
             Lease
             ,
             all
             this
             would
             stand
             you
             in
             no
             stead
             ,
             if
             you
             denied
             that
             you
             was
             his
             Tenant
             ,
             and
             refuse
             to
             pay
             the
             Rent
             he
             required
             .
             Wherefore
             to
             know
             whether
             your
             hope
             of
             pardon
             be
             upon
             good
             grounds
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             will
             not
             fail
             you
             ,
             examine
             whether
             you
             are
             such
             kind
             of
             persons
             as
             I
             have
             before
             described
             ,
             whether
             you
             are
             humbled
             for
             ,
             and
             brought
             out
             of
             love
             with
             every
             sin
             ,
             and
             doe
             with
             firm
             purpose
             of
             heart
             cleave
             to
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             .
          
           
             To
             bring
             you
             thus
             to
             depend
             upon
             Christ
             for
             a
             pardon
             ,
             in
             a
             right
             manner
             ,
             and
             upon
             sure
             grounds
             ,
             the
             considerations
             I
             laid
             down
             under
             the
             last
             particular
             may
             be
             of
             use
             ,
             since
             this
             is
             one
             part
             of
             that
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             which
             I
             there
             exhorted
             you
             to
             ;
             that
             was
             an
             acceptance
             of
             him
             in
             all
             his
             Offices
             ;
             this
             hath
             a
             peculiar
             respect
             to
             his
             Priestly
             Office
             ,
             and
             is
             called
             
               Faith
               in
               his
               blood
            
             ,
             Rom.
             3.25
             .
             Onely
             to
             adde
             a
             word
             or
             two
             more
             ,
             for
             the
             quickning
             of
             all
             such
             who
             have
             not
             much
             laid
             it
             to
             heart
             ,
             how
             to
             get
             their
             sins
             pardoned
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             thought
             it
             was
             a
             thing
             of
             no
             great
             consequence
             :
             Consider
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             whether
             the
             Incarnation
             ,
             Life
             and
             Death
             of
             Christ
             was
             not
             a
             matter
             of
             huge
             importance
             to
             the
             world
             ?
             and
             tell
             me
             ,
             Reader
             ,
             dost
             not
             think
             thou
             art
             as
             much
             concerned
             herein
             as
             any
             other
             man
             ?
             Hadst
             not
             thou
             as
             much
             need
             of
             his
             Death
             as
             any
             ?
             And
             therefore
             doth
             it
             not
             stand
             thee
             upon
             ,
             to
             see
             whether
             thou
             sharest
             in
             the
             benefits
             of
             it
             as
             much
             as
             it
             doth
             any
             man
             breathing
             ?
             And
             tell
             me
             farther
             ,
             if
             all
             this
             preparation
             in
             the
             Gospel
             had
             been
             made
             for
             thee
             onely
             ,
             and
             Christ
             had
             come
             down
             from
             heaven
             ,
             and
             suffered
             on
             the
             Crosse
             for
             thy
             sake
             alone
             ,
             that
             thou
             mightest
             be
             saved
             by
             him
             on
             the
             same
             terms
             that
             now
             thou
             maist
             ,
             and
             should
             have
             sent
             thee
             a
             message
             calling
             thee
             by
             thy
             particular
             name
             ,
             assuring
             thee
             of
             all
             this
             ,
             and
             beseeching
             thee
             to
             accept
             
             of
             these
             offers
             of
             life
             :
             dost
             thou
             think
             all
             this
             would
             have
             convinced
             thee
             of
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             Divine
             love
             ,
             and
             of
             thy
             need
             of
             mercy
             ?
             And
             would
             it
             have
             awakened
             thee
             to
             make
             out
             after
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             to
             doe
             all
             that
             was
             required
             to
             obtain
             it
             ?
             If
             so
             ,
             why
             then
             wilt
             thou
             not
             now
             be
             perswaded
             to
             the
             same
             care
             ?
             Since
             the
             Gospel
             speaks
             to
             thee
             as
             particularly
             as
             if
             it
             named
             thee
             ,
             and
             the
             mercy
             is
             as
             great
             ,
             and
             thy
             need
             of
             it
             as
             much
             as
             if
             thou
             alone
             wast
             concerned
             in
             it
             ;
             and
             thou
             shalt
             never
             have
             the
             lesse
             benefit
             ,
             nay
             rather
             more
             ,
             by
             having
             others
             to
             share
             with
             thee
             in
             it
             :
             but
             thy
             misery
             ,
             if
             thou
             misse
             of
             a
             pardon
             ,
             will
             be
             never
             the
             lesse
             ,
             for
             having
             many
             companions
             in
             the
             same
             sad
             case
             with
             thy self
             .
          
           
             Once
             again
             let
             me
             ask
             thee
             ,
             thou
             who
             now
             art
             so
             insensible
             of
             thy
             need
             of
             a
             pardon
             ,
             that
             thou
             wilt
             not
             take
             pains
             to
             get
             it
             in
             the
             way
             thou
             art
             commanded
             ,
             wouldest
             thou
             be
             contented
             at
             any
             rates
             ,
             absolutely
             and
             expresly
             to
             part
             with
             all
             hopes
             and
             expectations
             of
             it
             ?
             If
             thou
             might'st
             be
             hired
             with
             a
             thousand
             or
             ten
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             would'st
             thou
             for
             such
             a
             summe
             of
             money
             ,
             professe
             thou
             didst
             renounce
             all
             right
             and
             title
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             all
             hopes
             of
             mercy
             through
             him
             ?
             Or
             would'st
             thou
             give
             this
             under
             thy
             hand
             in
             writing
             to
             the
             Devil
             ,
             or
             to
             any
             man
             that
             would
             help
             thee
             to
             a
             great
             Estate
             ?
             what
             would'st
             thou
             think
             of
             those
             who
             should
             doe
             thus
             ?
             would'st
             thou
             not
             look
             upon
             them
             as
             most
             wretched
             forlorn
             creatures
             ?
             Why
             ,
             be
             it
             known
             to
             thee
             ,
             if
             through
             negligence
             and
             stupidity
             thou
             seek
             not
             out
             after
             an
             interest
             in
             Christ
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             be
             pardoned
             and
             saved
             by
             him
             ,
             thy
             condition
             will
             at
             length
             be
             found
             as
             miserable
             as
             theirs
             .
             If
             there
             should
             be
             certain
             acres
             of
             ground
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             promised
             to
             any
             one
             that
             would
             go
             thither
             to
             possesse
             them
             ,
             he
             that
             would
             not
             take
             the
             pains
             to
             go
             over
             ,
             would
             have
             no
             more
             advantage
             by
             
             them
             ,
             than
             he
             that
             should
             formally
             renounce
             his
             righ●
             thereto
             :
             Even
             so
             by
             carelesnesse
             and
             sloth
             maist
             thou
             lose
             all
             benefit
             by
             Christ
             ,
             as
             certainly
             as
             those
             poor
             creatures
             that
             are
             drawn
             to
             make
             compacts
             with
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             sell
             away
             their
             souls
             for
             a
             thing
             of
             nought
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             ,
             if
             nothing
             I
             have
             hitherto
             said
             will
             move
             thee
             ,
             consider
             ,
             I
             entreat
             thee
             ,
             whether
             this
             thy
             undervaluing
             of
             pardoning
             mercy
             will
             remain
             always
             .
             Sins
             thou
             hast
             I
             know
             thou
             wilt
             acknowledge
             ,
             yea
             ,
             many
             and
             great
             sins
             ,
             such
             as
             would
             sink
             thee
             to
             the
             lowest
             hell
             if
             they
             be
             laid
             to
             thy
             charge
             :
             Dost
             thou
             not
             grant
             this
             ?
             And
             thou
             canst
             not
             but
             know
             ,
             that
             there
             will
             at
             length
             come
             a
             day
             of
             reckoning
             for
             these
             thy
             sins
             :
             and
             dost
             thou
             think
             when
             thou
             must
             stand
             before
             the
             Judge
             ,
             and
             give
             up
             thy
             account
             ,
             that
             thou
             shalt
             not
             earnestly
             desire
             a
             pardon
             then
             ?
             will
             it
             then
             seem
             as
             indifferent
             a
             thing
             as
             now
             it
             does
             ?
             Then
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             without
             it
             thou
             must
             be
             sentenced
             to
             keep
             company
             with
             the
             Devils
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             scorching
             flames
             ,
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
             And
             thou
             canst
             not
             sure
             be
             so
             ignorant
             as
             not
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             none
             shall
             have
             a
             pardon
             then
             but
             those
             who
             got
             it
             now
             :
             that
             's
             a
             day
             for
             examining
             and
             declaring
             what
             our
             estates
             are
             ,
             whether
             good
             or
             bad
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             dealt
             with
             accordingly
             ,
             not
             a
             time
             for
             getting
             them
             made
             better
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             naught
             before
             .
             Wherefore
             if
             thou
             beest
             not
             a
             very
             bruit
             ,
             onely
             to
             mind
             what
             's
             before
             thee
             ;
             if
             thou
             hast
             any
             foresight
             ,
             any
             belief
             of
             this
             Judgement-day
             that
             thou
             art
             going
             to
             ,
             now
             rouze
             up
             thy self
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             speed
             and
             industry
             labour
             to
             get
             that
             pardon
             ,
             which
             within
             a
             while
             ,
             to
             thy
             own
             most
             lively
             sense
             will
             be
             so
             needfull
             ,
             and
             stand
             thee
             in
             so
             much
             stead
             .
             And
             when
             thou
             art
             wrought
             to
             such
             a
             sight
             of
             thy
             misery
             as
             makes
             thee
             desire
             after
             mercy
             ,
             and
             to
             such
             a
             loathing
             of
             thy
             sins
             as
             fits
             thee
             for
             it
             ,
             then
             thou
             maist
             be
             assured
             ,
             that
             God
             for
             Christ
             sake
             will
             be
             
             gracious
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             maist
             comfortably
             addresse
             thy self
             to
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             and
             take
             it
             as
             a
             farther
             assurance
             from
             God
             ,
             that
             his
             promises
             of
             mercy
             shall
             be
             made
             good
             to
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             The
             second
             benefit
             is
             Sanctification
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             THe
             second
             great
             benefit
             purchast
             by
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             held
             forth
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             is
             
               Sanctifying
               ,
               Saving
               Grace
            
             ,
             for
             the
             enlivening
             and
             strengthning
             the
             souls
             of
             Believers
             .
             There
             is
             no
             truth
             more
             plain
             in
             the
             whole
             Gospel
             ,
             than
             that
             one
             great
             end
             of
             Christ's
             Death
             was
             ,
             to
             obtain
             from
             the
             Father
             ,
             that
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             should
             accompany
             the
             proclaiming
             of
             the
             Gospel
             to
             enlighten
             the
             minds
             and
             soften
             the
             hearts
             of
             those
             who
             should
             not
             wilfully
             resist
             his
             workings
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             entertain
             the
             truth
             in
             the
             love
             thereof
             ;
             and
             that
             on
             these
             ,
             greater
             measures
             of
             grace
             should
             be
             poured
             forth
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             in
             all
             things
             conformable
             to
             their
             Maker
             according
             to
             the
             capacity
             of
             their
             natures
             :
             which
             was
             the
             great
             design
             of
             the
             Redeemer
             ,
             even
             to
             restore
             apostate
             creatures
             to
             the
             image
             of
             God
             wherein
             they
             were
             created
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             be
             made
             meet
             for
             his
             service
             here
             ,
             and
             the
             fruition
             of
             him
             hereafter
             .
             A
             most
             lamentable
             mistake
             it
             is
             to
             confine
             Christs
             death
             onely
             to
             the
             procuring
             of
             a
             pardon
             ,
             and
             keeping
             sinners
             out
             of
             Hell
             ,
             since
             this
             was
             but
             in
             order
             to
             a
             work
             of
             grace
             on
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             onely
             such
             who
             submit
             to
             this
             work
             shall
             at
             last
             have
             a
             share
             in
             the
             absolute
             pardon
             .
             For
             suppose
             a
             company
             of
             prisoners
             were
             taken
             in
             Warre
             ,
             who
             being
             weak
             and
             wounded
             ,
             cannot
             return
             into
             their
             own
             Countrey
             ,
             but
             must
             presently
             
             be
             put
             to
             death
             by
             the
             King
             that
             took
             them
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             comes
             their
             own
             Prince
             ,
             and
             pays
             a
             great
             sum
             to
             obtain
             ,
             that
             the
             execution
             of
             them
             may
             be
             put
             off
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Physician
             may
             use
             medicines
             ,
             and
             apply
             plaisters
             to
             as
             many
             as
             are
             willing
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             such
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             made
             whole
             ,
             shall
             be
             sent
             to
             their
             own
             homes
             :
             and
             the
             rest
             who
             will
             not
             be
             ruled
             by
             the
             Physician
             ,
             but
             spit
             out
             his
             potions
             because
             they
             are
             bitter
             ,
             and
             throw
             away
             his
             plaisters
             ,
             because
             they
             make
             them
             smart
             ,
             they
             are
             to
             remain
             in
             their
             prison
             ,
             and
             be
             put
             to
             death
             as
             they
             were
             sentenced
             .
             Here
             we
             see
             the
             ransome
             that
             was
             paid
             ,
             was
             first
             to
             stop
             the
             slaughter
             of
             the
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             to
             get
             liberty
             to
             use
             means
             for
             their
             recovery
             to
             health
             and
             soundnesse
             ,
             and
             secondly
             to
             obtain
             ,
             that
             the
             recovered
             should
             be
             set
             free
             to
             return
             to
             their
             own
             Countrey
             ;
             and
             not
             onely
             the
             contempt
             of
             the
             ransome
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             Physician
             ,
             would
             bring
             death
             .
             Thus
             had
             we
             by
             the
             Fall
             ,
             both
             brought
             our selves
             into
             danger
             of
             present
             destruction
             ,
             and
             disabled
             our
             souls
             ,
             that
             we
             could
             not
             return
             to
             that
             state
             whence
             we
             fell
             ;
             but
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             undertaking
             our
             Redemption
             ,
             obtained
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             sentence
             of
             condemnation
             should
             not
             speedily
             be
             executed
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             should
             be
             assured
             hopes
             of
             escaping
             destruction
             ,
             and
             returning
             to
             happinesse
             ,
             for
             all
             those
             who
             make
             not
             their
             condition
             desperate
             ,
             by
             continuance
             in
             sin
             ,
             and
             rejecting
             of
             the
             cure
             which
             his
             Spirit
             would
             work
             upon
             them
             :
             now
             the
             work
             of
             his
             Spirit
             is
             to
             plant
             and
             encrease
             grace
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             to
             heal
             the
             diseases
             ,
             and
             remove
             the
             weaknesse
             which
             sin
             hath
             caused
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             enabled
             to
             walk
             in
             the
             ways
             of
             holinesse
             to
             their
             everlasting
             rest
             ;
             and
             the
             sending
             forth
             of
             his
             healing
             Spirit
             was
             the
             fruit
             of
             his
             blood
             :
             Now
             as
             it
             will
             assuredly
             damn
             men
             to
             despise
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             was
             of
             no
             force
             to
             be
             a
             ransome
             ,
             nor
             to
             attain
             those
             
             ends
             for
             which
             the
             Gospel
             saith
             it
             was
             shed
             ,
             so
             is
             it
             as
             dangerous
             and
             damnable
             to
             resist
             and
             sleight
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             let
             them
             pretend
             what
             esteem
             they
             will
             for
             his
             blood
             .
             A
             like
             mistake
             also
             it
             is
             ,
             flowing
             from
             the
             former
             ,
             to
             limit
             the
             notion
             of
             
               free
               grace
            
             to
             meer
             pardoning
             mercy
             ,
             whenas
             it
             includes
             sanctifying
             〈◊〉
             so
             :
             for
             in
             the
             instance
             now
             given
             ,
             the
             Physick
             I
             hope
             was
             as
             free
             a
             gift
             to
             the
             prisoners
             ,
             as
             the
             ransome
             that
             was
             paid
             for
             them
             ,
             notwithstanding
             this
             was
             without
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             to
             be
             taken
             into
             them
             .
             And
             in
             like
             manner
             is
             the
             giving
             of
             the
             Spirit
             into
             us
             ,
             as
             purely
             from
             the
             grace
             and
             mercy
             of
             God
             (
             though
             merited
             by
             Christ
             )
             as
             the
             giving
             of
             his
             Son
             for
             us
             ,
             &
             accepting
             of
             us
             for
             his
             sake
             .
             This
             I
             was
             willing
             to
             hint
             ,
             least
             any
             when
             they
             hear
             or
             read
             of
             being
             saved
             by
             
               Free
               grace
            
             ,
             should
             dream
             of
             a
             salvation
             to
             be
             had
             by
             a
             meer
             pardon
             ,
             without
             being
             sanctified
             by
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             making
             men
             holy
             in
             their
             hearts
             and
             lives
             was
             a
             principall
             end
             of
             Christs
             Death
             ,
             without
             which
             no
             happinesse
             is
             to
             be
             attained
             ,
             is
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             a
             truth
             so
             evident
             in
             the
             very
             tenour
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             seem
             needlesse
             to
             produce
             particular
             proofs
             ;
             yet
             amongst
             the
             rest
             read
             these
             few
             ,
             Eph.
             2.10
             .
             
               We
               are
               his
               workmanship
               created
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               unto
               good
               works
               ,
            
             &c.
             Eph.
             5.25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27.
             —
             
               Christ
               loved
               the
               Church
               and
               gave
               himself
               for
               it
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               sanctifie
               and
               cleanse
               it
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               and
               that
               it
               might
               be
               holy
               and
               without
               blemish
               .
            
             1
             Joh.
             3.8
             .
             
               The
               Son
               of
               God
               was
               manifested
               that
               he
               might
               destroy
               the
               works
               of
               the
               Devil
               .
            
             1
             Pet.
             3.24
             .
             
               Who
               bare
               our
               sins
               —
               that
               we
               being
               dead
               to
               sin
               should
               live
               unto
               righteousnesse
               .
            
             Tit.
             3.4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             —
             
               According
               to
               his
               mercy
               he
               saved
               us
               ,
               by
               the
               washing
               of
               regeneration
               and
               renewing
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ;
               which
               he
               shed
               on
               us
               abundantly
               through
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Saviour
               .
            
             Read
             also
             Mat.
             1.22
             .
             Luk.
             1.75
             .
             Rom.
             6.11
             .
             Galat.
             1.4
             .
             Tit.
             2.12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Heb.
             9.14
             .
             Now
             though
             I
             acknowledge
             it
             is
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             brought
             to
             believe
             :
             
             for
             faith
             it self
             is
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             ,
             Eph.
             2.8
             .
             yet
             I
             think
             we
             shall
             ordinarily
             find
             the
             promises
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             to
             those
             who
             are
             already
             Believers
             ,
             to
             advance
             and
             carry
             on
             the
             work
             of
             God
             upon
             their
             souls
             .
             And
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             and
             of
             this
             nature
             is
             that
             Grace
             which
             is
             〈◊〉
             and
             given
             forth
             by
             the
             Sacrament
             ;
             even
             to
             refresh
             and
             nourish
             the
             souls
             of
             Believers
             ,
             to
             confirm
             and
             encrease
             those
             graces
             that
             are
             wrought
             in
             them
             .
             and
             to
             bring
             them
             forward
             to
             farther
             degrees
             of
             perfection
             .
             And
             this
             much
             the
             very
             elements
             themselves
             do
             teach
             us
             :
             for
             as
             Bread
             is
             the
             support
             and
             stay
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             Wine
             that
             which
             makes
             glad
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             both
             are
             needfull
             for
             the
             maintaining
             of
             life
             and
             encreasing
             our
             strength
             ,
             so
             are
             the
             Body
             and
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             alike
             necessary
             and
             usefull
             to
             our
             souls
             :
             for
             he
             himself
             hath
             told
             us
             ,
             that
             his
             
               flesh
               is
               meat
               indeed
               ,
               and
               his
               blood
               is
               drink
               indeed
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               who
               eats
               his
               flesh
               and
               drinks
               his
               blood
               dwelleth
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               hath
               eternall
               life
               ,
            
             with
             much
             more
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             Joh.
             6.
             
             The
             proper
             meaning
             whereof
             as
             will
             appear
             by
             the
             Context
             ,
             and
             the
             occasion
             of
             that
             Discourse
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             is
             ,
             That
             they
             who
             believe
             in
             him
             ,
             having
             the
             same
             expectations
             of
             spirituall
             life
             from
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             of
             temporall
             life
             from
             their
             food
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             receive
             ,
             digest
             and
             improve
             his
             doctrine
             ,
             hoping
             for
             remission
             of
             sins
             through
             his
             Blood
             ,
             giving
             entertainment
             to
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             are
             filled
             and
             fed
             with
             those
             graces
             which
             he
             gives
             out
             ,
             that
             all
             such
             shall
             live
             forever
             .
             And
             then
             in
             a
             secondary
             sense
             ,
             these
             words
             may
             be
             applied
             to
             the
             Sacrament
             ;
             so
             farre
             as
             this
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             whereby
             grace
             is
             expected
             and
             derived
             from
             him
             ,
             is
             here
             particularly
             acted
             :
             for
             thus
             he
             who
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             eats
             the
             flesh
             and
             drinks
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             hath
             eternall
             life
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             who
             comes
             with
             that
             fitnesse
             of
             soul
             as
             to
             be
             made
             partaker
             of
             the
             blessings
             and
             mercies
             hereby
             presented
             ,
             
             and
             earnestly
             desires
             ,
             that
             of
             Christs
             fulnesse
             he
             may
             receive
             suitable
             supplies
             of
             grace
             .
             To
             the
             same
             purpose
             seems
             the
             Apostle
             to
             speak
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             10.16
             ,
             17.
             
             
               The
               cup
               of
               blessing
               which
               we
               blesse
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               the
               communion
               of
               th●
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ?
               and
               the
               bread
               which
               we
               break
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               the
               communion
               of
               the
               body
               of
               Christ
               ?
               For
               we
               being
               many
               members
               are
               one
               body
               .
            
             As
             if
             he
             should
             have
             said
             ,
             Hereby
             we
             have
             a
             communion
             with
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             we
             professe
             our
             relation
             to
             ,
             and
             interest
             in
             him
             ;
             and
             the
             benefits
             which
             come
             by
             him
             are
             communicated
             to
             us
             who
             truly
             believe
             in
             him
             ;
             his
             Spirit
             is
             diffused
             and
             shed
             abroad
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             thereby
             we
             ,
             who
             make
             up
             one
             mysticall
             body
             ,
             whereof
             he
             is
             the
             Head
             ,
             being
             united
             and
             ingrafted
             into
             him
             ,
             as
             members
             doe
             live
             by
             him
             ,
             being
             acted
             and
             upheld
             by
             that
             life
             and
             vigour
             which
             he
             gives
             and
             continues
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             Since
             then
             here
             is
             spirituall
             food
             ,
             sanctifying
             grace
             held
             forth
             and
             communicated
             to
             souls
             rightly
             disposed
             ,
             this
             farther
             informs
             us
             what
             kind
             of
             persons
             Communicants
             ought
             to
             be
             .
             The
             dispositions
             of
             soul
             particularly
             suited
             to
             this
             benefit
             are
             ,
             1.
             
             
               An
               earnest
               desire
               after
               grace
               to
               be
               given
               in
               ,
            
             and
             2.
             
             
               A
               resolution
               to
               improve
               this
               grace
               received
               .
            
             Hither
             Christians
             are
             to
             come
             ,
             earnestly
             longing
             to
             have
             communion
             with
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             who
             is
             not
             onely
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Feast
             ,
             but
             the
             very
             food
             whereupon
             the
             Believer
             lives
             ;
             and
             this
             communion
             we
             have
             by
             his
             liberall
             communications
             of
             the
             graces
             of
             his
             Spirit
             to
             necessitous
             souls
             .
             This
             desire
             of
             grace
             is
             that
             which
             is
             signified
             by
             those
             expressions
             of
             hungring
             and
             thirsting
             ,
             which
             we
             so
             often
             meet
             with
             in
             Scripture
             :
             answerable
             to
             which
             the
             spirituall
             things
             desired
             are
             represented
             by
             things
             to
             be
             eaten
             and
             drank
             ,
             as
             by
             Bread
             ,
             Meat
             ,
             Milk
             ,
             Water
             and
             Wine
             .
             And
             they
             are
             her●
             shadowed
             forth
             under
             the
             elements
             of
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             hungred
             after
             by
             all
             that
             come
             〈◊〉
             
             this
             Ordinance
             :
             which
             teacheth
             us
             ,
             
               that
               none
               are
               fit
               to
               come
               ,
               who
               have
               not
               already
               received
               such
               beginnings
               of
               grace
               ,
               as
               may
               cause
               them
               to
               long
               for
               more
            
             ;
             who
             have
             not
             such
             a
             spirituall
             life
             wrought
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             may
             put
             them
             upon
             care
             to
             have
             this
             life
             supported
             and
             increast
             .
             None
             can
             feel
             hunger
             but
             they
             that
             live
             ;
             none
             can
             desire
             after
             greater
             measures
             of
             grace
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             in
             some
             sort
             known
             and
             tasted
             the
             sweatnesse
             and
             excellency
             thereof
             .
             But
             no
             humble
             souls
             need
             therefore
             be
             discouraged
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             not
             worthy
             to
             feast
             at
             this
             Table
             ,
             where
             none
             are
             welcome
             but
             such
             as
             have
             true
             grace
             wrought
             in
             them
             ,
             since
             they
             may
             be
             confident
             of
             their
             acceptance
             ,
             if
             they
             can
             really
             find
             in
             themselves
             an
             appetite
             to
             the
             provisions
             made
             for
             them
             ,
             an
             hearty
             and
             sincere
             desire
             that
             their
             spirituall
             wants
             may
             be
             supplied
             ,
             their
             weaknesse
             strengthned
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             distempers
             healed
             :
             and
             what
             true
             Christian
             ,
             whose
             grace
             is
             never
             so
             low
             ,
             but
             finds
             in
             himself
             a
             love
             to
             ,
             and
             a
             longing
             after
             more
             ?
             But
             this
             indeed
             condemns
             those
             who
             feel
             no
             need
             of
             any
             nourishment
             for
             their
             souls
             ,
             and
             therefore
             either
             wholly
             neglect
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             other
             means
             whereby
             it
             is
             to
             be
             had
             ,
             or
             else
             come
             without
             any
             Stomach
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             content
             themselves
             with
             the
             shell
             and
             outside
             of
             the
             duty
             ,
             which
             will
             never
             feed
             them
             .
             These
             full
             souls
             that
             loathe
             the
             honey
             combe
             are
             like
             to
             be
             sent
             empty
             away
             ,
             whilst
             the
             hungry
             onely
             shall
             be
             filled
             with
             good
             things
             .
             Now
             to
             such
             sickly
             ,
             listless
             souls
             ,
             that
             even
             nauseate
             the
             most
             wholsome
             food
             ,
             I
             would
             say
             something
             briefly
             in
             order
             to
             their
             cure
             ,
             to
             bring
             them
             so
             farre
             into
             frame
             that
             they
             may
             come
             with
             quickened
             appetites
             ,
             and
             enlarged
             desires
             to
             the
             Lords
             Table
             ,
             as
             perceiving
             there
             are
             such
             good
             things
             here
             to
             be
             had
             ,
             which
             they
             doe
             most
             of
             all
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             order
             hereto
             ,
             labour
             
               to
               get
               sensible
               what
               needy
               
               empty
               creatures
               you
               are
            
             :
             for
             till
             then
             you
             are
             not
             like
             to
             seek
             out
             for
             a
             supply
             .
             Consider
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             chiefly
             how
             to
             destitute
             you
             are
             by
             nature
             ,
             and
             to
             this
             very
             day
             ,
             of
             that
             which
             is
             the
             true
             riches
             ,
             the
             beauty
             and
             dignity
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             in
             that
             you
             are
             so
             unlike
             to
             God
             ,
             so
             full
             of
             corruption
             and
             wickednesse
             ,
             so
             empty
             of
             that
             Spirituall
             wisdome
             ,
             that
             holinesse
             ,
             humility
             ,
             heavenly-mindednesse
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             excellencies
             ,
             which
             alone
             can
             render
             you
             amiable
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             your
             Maker
             .
             You
             cannot
             imagine
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             well
             studied
             your
             own
             hearts
             ,
             that
             you
             brought
             into
             the
             world
             with
             you
             ,
             all
             that
             grace
             which
             is
             of
             absolute
             necessity
             ,
             to
             perfect
             and
             accomplish
             your
             natures
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             too
             sad
             a
             sign
             you
             are
             still
             without
             it
             ,
             whilst
             you
             have
             no
             more
             mind
             to
             those
             means
             which
             God
             hath
             ordained
             for
             the
             conveyance
             and
             increase
             of
             it
             .
             How
             happy
             a
             thing
             now
             was
             it
             ,
             if
             you
             were
             but
             throughly
             convinced
             of
             your
             own
             wants
             !
             when
             you
             doe
             but
             perceive
             you
             need
             food
             ,
             or
             rayment
             ,
             or
             physick
             ,
             how
             industrious
             and
             impatient
             are
             you
             till
             you
             have
             one
             way
             or
             other
             ,
             got
             what
             you
             would
             have
             ?
             And
             thus
             ardently
             desirous
             would
             you
             be
             after
             the
             graces
             of
             Gods
             Spirit
             ,
             if
             you
             did
             rightly
             apprehend
             ,
             that
             these
             are
             the
             food
             ,
             and
             cloathing
             ,
             and
             physick
             of
             the
             soul.
             But
             alas
             ,
             how
             doe
             people
             generally
             labour
             under
             the
             sottishnesse
             ,
             and
             self-conceitednesse
             ,
             which
             was
             charged
             upon
             the
             Laodicean
             Church
             ,
             that
             
               thought
               her self
               rich
               ,
               increast
               with
               goods
               ,
               needing
               nothing
               ,
               and
               knew
               not
               that
               she
               was
               wretched
               and
               miserable
               ,
               poor
               and
               blind
               and
               naked
               ,
            
             Revel
             .
             3.17
             .
             'T
             is
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             difficulties
             in
             the
             world
             to
             bring
             men
             to
             judge
             of
             their
             poverty
             or
             riches
             by
             the
             temper
             and
             frame
             of
             their
             souls
             ;
             to
             convince
             them
             that
             they
             are
             poor
             and
             needy
             whilst
             they
             are
             gracelesse
             ,
             though
             they
             should
             overflow
             in
             wealth
             and
             abundance
             of
             all
             externall
             things
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Wherefore
             in
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             let
             me
             advise
             you
             
             to
             
               beware
               of
               a
               secret
               mistake
               which
               ruines
               millions
               ,
               in
               imagining
               that
               outward
               comforts
               may
               serve
               well
               enough
               to
               make
               amends
               for
               all
               your
               necessities
            
             ;
             that
             the
             husks
             of
             worldly
             enjoyments
             may
             serve
             ,
             instead
             of
             the
             bread
             that
             is
             in
             the
             Fathers
             house
             .
             Oh
             take
             heed
             of
             inordinate
             thirsting
             after
             these
             puddles
             ,
             or
             of
             wallowing
             in
             them
             .
             Doe
             not
             so
             eagerly
             pursue
             such
             unsatisfactory
             trifles
             as
             carnall
             profits
             and
             pleasures
             ,
             which
             divert
             you
             from
             the
             pursuit
             of
             those
             things
             that
             most
             concern
             you
             ;
             but
             examine
             well
             what
             there
             is
             in
             them
             to
             doe
             good
             to
             an
             immortall
             soul
             ,
             which
             you
             cannot
             but
             account
             your
             best
             part
             .
             Beware
             then
             of
             being
             so
             devoted
             to
             the
             pleasing
             of
             your
             flesh
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             be
             thereby
             stupefied
             to
             a
             regardlesnesse
             of
             your
             soul.
             The
             luscious
             fare
             which
             the
             world
             affords
             ,
             cloys
             the
             mind
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             spoils
             his
             appetite
             ,
             and
             puts
             him
             out
             of
             relish
             with
             his
             own
             most
             proper
             food
             .
             This
             is
             the
             undoing
             of
             the
             most
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             full
             of
             the
             creature
             ,
             if
             not
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             yet
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             no
             mind
             nor
             room
             ,
             to
             entertain
             any
             thing
             of
             God
             there
             .
             Every
             man
             breathing
             finds
             himself
             a
             needy
             creature
             ,
             that
             cannot
             live
             upon
             himself
             ,
             but
             must
             have
             something
             from
             without
             brought
             in
             to
             give
             him
             satisfaction
             :
             but
             then
             the
             misery
             is
             ,
             they
             think
             their
             wants
             are
             all
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             that
             things
             here
             below
             may
             supply
             them
             .
             The
             poor
             think
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             they
             need
             so
             much
             as
             better
             food
             and
             raiment
             ,
             more
             plenty
             and
             ease
             and
             esteem
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             they
             who
             abound
             in
             these
             things
             ,
             because
             they
             see
             others
             excell
             them
             ,
             think
             they
             want
             such
             and
             such
             greater
             Estates
             and
             Dignities
             to
             make
             them
             happy
             .
             Though
             they
             find
             after
             all
             their
             attainments
             ,
             that
             still
             they
             are
             restlesse
             ,
             discontented
             ,
             and
             wanting
             something
             else
             ,
             they
             scarce
             know
             what
             :
             which
             might
             convince
             them
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             onely
             from
             God
             they
             can
             receive
             satisfaction
             ,
             by
             having
             their
             natures
             perfected
             with
             those
             graces
             which
             may
             fit
             them
             for
             that
             
             communion
             with
             him
             in
             love
             and
             delight
             ,
             wherein
             the
             soul
             of
             man
             can
             onely
             find
             rest
             and
             contentment
             .
             This
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             they
             might
             learn
             from
             those
             restlesse
             infinite
             desires
             of
             their
             own
             hearts
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             but
             heedfully
             attend
             to
             the
             nature
             thereof
             :
             but
             being
             more
             cruell
             to
             themselves
             than
             any
             parent
             to
             his
             child
             ,
             when
             the
             soul
             calls
             for
             bread
             they
             give
             it
             a
             stone
             ;
             endeavouring
             to
             put
             it
             off
             ,
             with
             those
             things
             that
             concern
             the
             body
             alone
             ,
             whilst
             that
             within
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             most
             needy
             still
             remains
             so
             ,
             and
             is
             suffered
             to
             pine
             and
             starve
             .
             As
             if
             an
             hungry
             man
             should
             fill
             his
             mouth
             with
             meat
             ,
             and
             let
             nothing
             down
             into
             his
             stomach
             .
             Whilst
             you
             are
             fondly
             endeavouring
             to
             quiet
             your
             minds
             ,
             and
             accomplish
             your selves
             with
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             without
             your
             souls
             ,
             be
             it
             riches
             ,
             pleasures
             ,
             honours
             ,
             friends
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             accommodations
             of
             the
             outward
             man
             which
             the
             world
             most
             dotes
             upon
             ,
             you
             are
             as
             verily
             besotted
             and
             deceived
             ,
             as
             he
             that
             thinks
             to
             ease
             a
             violent
             pain
             at
             his
             heart
             with
             putting
             on
             a
             rich
             Suit
             of
             Clothes
             :
             or
             to
             supply
             the
             want
             of
             enlivening
             blood
             and
             spirits
             by
             painting
             his
             face
             .
             Your
             necessities
             and
             diseases
             are
             deep
             and
             inward
             ;
             your
             very
             souls
             are
             out
             of
             order
             ,
             and
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             will
             doe
             you
             any
             good
             but
             what
             gets
             within
             you
             ,
             and
             changes
             your
             apprehensions
             ,
             desires
             and
             affections
             ,
             and
             makes
             you
             quite
             other
             persons
             than
             now
             you
             are
             .
             Wherefore
             I
             would
             beg
             you
             to
             fix
             this
             truth
             deep
             into
             your
             minds
             ,
             
               That
               since
               you
               are
               become
               poor
               and
               naked
               through
               the
               losse
               of
               Gods
               image
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               riches
               and
               beauty
               of
               the
               reasonable
               creature
               ,
               it
               's
               never
               like
               to
               be
               well
               with
               you
               ,
               till
               you
               be
               again
               restored
               to
               his
               image
               :
               which
               is
               by
               being
               brought
               to
               the
               knowledge
               and
               love
               of
               him
               ,
               to
               an
               universall
               submission
               ,
               and
               exact
               conformity
               to
               his
               will
               ,
            
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             when
             you
             are
             brought
             to
             this
             knowledge
             of
             your
             wants
             ,
             and
             the
             nature
             of
             them
             ,
             then
             consider
             well
             ,
             
               that
               it
               is
               by
               Jesus
               Christ
               alone
               that
               you
               can
               be
               satisfied
               and
               
               supplied
               .
               The
               Law
               was
               given
               by
            
             Moses
             ,
             but
             
               by
               him
               comes
               grace
               and
               truth
               ,
            
             1
             Joh.
             1.17
             .
             He
             is
             the
             Mediatour
             through
             whom
             ,
             and
             for
             whose
             sake
             we
             receive
             from
             God
             whatever
             our
             souls
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             .
             He
             by
             his
             death
             hath
             purchast
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             our
             salvation
             ;
             he
             is
             ascended
             on
             high
             ,
             and
             hath
             received
             gifts
             for
             his
             people
             .
             As
             King
             and
             Head
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             he
             communicates
             to
             his
             members
             those
             graces
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             death
             and
             intercession
             he
             hath
             obtained
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             replenisht
             with
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             him
             who
             filleth
             all
             in
             all
             .
             And
             then
             you
             are
             to
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             Christ
             hath
             appointed
             duties
             to
             be
             performed
             by
             us
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             Ordinances
             ,
             which
             we
             are
             diligently
             to
             attend
             upon
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Spirit
             accompanying
             them
             ,
             he
             conveys
             grace
             to
             the
             hearts
             of
             those
             that
             are
             conscionable
             in
             the
             use
             of
             these
             means
             .
             Such
             are
             hearkning
             to
             ,
             and
             meditating
             upon
             the
             word
             ,
             Joh.
             17.17
             .
             
               Sanctifie
               them
               by
               thy
               truth
               ,
               thy
               word
               is
               truth
               .
            
             1
             Pet.
             2.2
             .
             
               As
               new
               born
               babes
               desire
               the
               sincere
               milk
               of
               the
               word
               that
               you
               may
               grow
               thereby
               .
            
             And
             prayer
             to
             the
             Father
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             Joh.
             14.13
             .
             Luke
             11.13
             .
             —
             
               How
               much
               more
               will
               your
               heavenly
               Father
               give
               the
               Spirit
               to
               those
               that
               ask
               him
               .
            
             Jam.
             1.5
             .
             
               If
               any
               man
               lack
               wisdome
               let
               him
               ask
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               gives
               to
               all
               men
               liberally
               and
               upbraideth
               not
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               given
               him
               .
            
             Such
             also
             is
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             Baptisme
             ,
             being
             duly
             improved
             ,
             Gal.
             3.27
             .
             
               For
               as
               many
               of
               you
               ,
               as
               have
               been
               Baptized
               into
               Christ
               have
               put
               on
               Christ.
            
             Rom.
             6.3
             ,
             4.
             1
             
             Pet.
             3.21
             .
             And
             lastly
             this
             receiving
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             which
             is
             our
             feeding
             upon
             Christ
             who
             is
             the
             Paschal
             Lamb
             sacrificed
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             herein
             to
             believers
             in
             a
             spirituall
             sense
             ,
             is
             afforded
             a
             communion
             of
             the
             body
             and
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             find
             in
             the
             Apostles
             words
             before
             mentioned
             .
             And
             when
             you
             have
             but
             arrived
             to
             a
             sence
             of
             your
             own
             indigence
             and
             Christs
             fulnesse
             suitable
             thereto
             ,
             there
             will
             necessarily
             arise
             in
             you
             ,
             desires
             after
             
             a
             participation
             of
             that
             fulnesse
             ,
             which
             will
             bring
             you
             to
             ,
             and
             prepare
             you
             for
             those
             Ordinances
             wherein
             these
             desires
             may
             be
             gratified
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             I
             would
             advise
             you
             to
             
               beware
               ,
               of
               ever
               entertaining
               a
               conceit
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               become
               so
               full
               now
               ,
               that
               you
               need
               nothing
               :
            
             for
             that
             's
             a
             plain
             sign
             you
             are
             poor
             and
             know
             it
             not
             .
             Your
             stomachs
             are
             filled
             with
             wind
             instead
             of
             solid
             meat
             .
             And
             whilst
             you
             are
             puft
             up
             with
             this
             self-conceit
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             hindred
             from
             seeking
             after
             what
             you
             really
             want
             .
             He
             that
             thinks
             his
             Barns
             full
             when
             they
             are
             empty
             ,
             may
             through
             this
             mistake
             first
             lie
             in
             idlenesse
             ,
             and
             after
             come
             to
             beggary
             .
             He
             that
             dreams
             of
             such
             a
             perfection
             ,
             as
             makes
             all
             helps
             Christ
             hath
             appointed
             needlesse
             to
             him
             ,
             neither
             knows
             himself
             ,
             nor
             considers
             what
             a
             God
             he
             hath
             to
             serve
             ,
             nor
             what
             a
             Law
             he
             hath
             given
             him
             to
             walk
             by
             .
             It
             's
             much
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             thinks
             he
             hath
             grace
             enough
             ,
             hath
             yet
             got
             no
             saving
             grace
             at
             all
             .
             He
             that
             knows
             enough
             is
             very
             ignorant
             ,
             he
             that
             's
             humble
             enough
             is
             still
             exceeding
             proud
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             For
             
               he
               that
               hath
               tasted
               that
               the
               Lord
               is
               gracious
               ,
            
             longs
             after
             fuller
             communion
             with
             him
             .
             He
             that
             drinks
             of
             the
             water
             Christ
             gives
             ,
             though
             his
             sickly
             thirst
             after
             creatures
             will
             be
             cured
             ,
             yet
             will
             such
             a
             thirst
             after
             more
             of
             Christ
             arise
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             will
             never
             be
             quencht
             ,
             till
             he
             be
             drencht
             into
             the
             ocean
             of
             grace
             and
             joy
             .
             Wherefore
             study
             thy self
             ,
             study
             the
             duty
             of
             this
             whole
             present
             state
             ,
             wherein
             we
             are
             enjoyn'd
             to
             grow
             in
             grace
             ,
             and
             learn
             hence
             so
             much
             humility
             ,
             so
             much
             wisdome
             ,
             as
             to
             own
             thy
             necessities
             ,
             and
             not
             go
             about
             to
             cover
             them
             :
             for
             they
             will
             not
             always
             be
             hid
             ,
             but
             rather
             use
             all
             means
             to
             supply
             them
             whilst
             they
             are
             afforded
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             there
             is
             required
             in
             all
             Receivers
             an
             earnest
             longing
             ,
             after
             sanctifying
             grace
             which
             is
             here
             vouchsafed
             ;
             so
             the
             other
             qualification
             suitable
             hereto
             ,
             I
             told
             
             you
             ,
             is
             a
             
               Resolution
               to
               improve
               this
               grace
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             lay
             it
             out
             ,
             and
             shew
             forth
             the
             fruit
             of
             it
             in
             an
             holy
             conversation
             .
             This
             is
             an
             effect
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             indeed
             necessarily
             flows
             from
             the
             nature
             of
             grace
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             way
             desirable
             but
             for
             use
             and
             exercise
             :
             not
             is
             it
             possible
             that
             in
             should
             ordinarily
             lie
             still
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             brought
             forth
             into
             act
             ,
             and
             shewn
             in
             the
             life
             .
             He
             that
             desires
             patience
             ,
             humility
             ,
             purity
             ,
             temperance
             ,
             to
             what
             purpose
             is
             it
             but
             to
             overcome
             the
             temptations
             ,
             which
             he
             meets
             with
             in
             the
             world
             to
             the
             contrary
             vices
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             forth
             these
             fruits
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             all
             his
             converse
             ?
             Whence
             it
             appears
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             is
             wor●hy
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Lords
             Table
             ,
             
               who
               is
               not
               resolved
               by
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               to
               live
               an
               holy
               life
               ,
            
             and
             to
             be
             led
             by
             the
             Spirit
             in
             all
             his
             ways
             .
             He
             that
             hath
             got
             any
             sin
             which
             he
             is
             resolv'd
             to
             keep
             ,
             is
             not
             like
             to
             have
             any
             desire
             after
             that
             grace
             which
             should
             mortifie
             and
             quell
             his
             sin
             ;
             nor
             any
             mind
             to
             remember
             that
             Death
             which
             was
             to
             
               deliver
               us
               from
               this
               present
               evil
               world
               .
            
             He
             's
             like
             to
             be
             far
             from
             a
             right
             remembrance
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             be
             perswaded
             to
             imitate
             him
             :
             for
             certainly
             that
             's
             one
             end
             of
             our
             remembring
             his
             Death
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             thereby
             be
             drawn
             to
             follow
             his
             example
             ,
             which
             he
             gave
             us
             then
             as
             well
             as
             in
             his
             life
             ,
             by
             his
             constancy
             ,
             patience
             ,
             charity
             to
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             ready
             resignation
             of
             himself
             to
             his
             Fathers
             will
             ▪
             As
             he
             walked
             so
             ought
             we
             to
             walk
             ,
             and
             from
             his
             very
             death
             may
             we
             fetch
             directions
             for
             our
             life
             .
             This
             resolution
             for
             holinesse
             which
             I
             am
             speaking
             of
             is
             indeed
             one
             branch
             of
             our
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             ▪
             being
             no
             other
             than
             our
             consent
             to
             take
             him
             for
             our
             King
             ,
             to
             guide
             and
             govern
             us
             in
             all
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             words
             ,
             and
             actions
             :
             and
             therefore
             having
             said
             something
             to
             it
             under
             that
             Head
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             former
             of
             Repentance
             ,
             I
             shall
             at
             present
             passe
             it
             over
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             The
             third
             benefit
             is
             eternall
             happinesse
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             THE
             last
             of
             those
             benefits
             which
             I
             named
             ,
             obtained
             for
             us
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             remembred
             at
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             is
             
               eternall
               happinesse
            
             .
             It
             is
             by
             his
             
               resurrection
               from
               the
               dead
            
             ,
             and
             consequently
             by
             his
             death
             ,
             that
             Believers
             have
             a
             
               lively
               hope
               of
               an
               inheritance
               incorruptible
               ,
               undefiled
               ,
               that
               fadeth
               not
               away
               ,
               reserved
               in
               the
               heavens
               for
               them
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             3.4
             .
             It
             was
             his
             
               blood
               that
               redeemed
               them
               to
               be
               Kings
               and
               Priests
               to
               God
               ,
            
             Rev.
             5.9
             ,
             10.
             
             
               He
               gave
               his
               flesh
               for
               the
               life
               of
               the
               world
               ,
            
             Joh.
             6.51
             .
             By
             Jesus
             Christ
             God
             calls
             us
             to
             eternall
             glory
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             5.10
             .
             He
             opened
             the
             entrance
             into
             Paradise
             which
             sin
             had
             shut
             up
             .
             It
             was
             his
             will
             not
             onely
             that
             they
             who
             believe
             in
             him
             should
             be
             kept
             from
             the
             place
             where
             Satan
             was
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             should
             also
             be
             with
             him
             where
             he
             is
             ,
             Joh.
             17.24
             ,
             This
             he
             pray'd
             for
             ,
             this
             he
             died
             for
             ;
             and
             is
             gone
             before
             to
             prepare
             a
             place
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             keeps
             them
             here
             to
             prepare
             them
             for
             that
             place
             ,
             and
             being
             ready
             they
             shall
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdome
             .
             He
             receives
             their
             Spirits
             when
             they
             die
             ,
             and
             will
             raise
             up
             their
             bodies
             at
             the
             last
             day
             .
             
               Now
               their
               life
               is
               hid
               with
               Christ
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               appears
               ,
               then
               shall
               they
               also
               appear
               with
               him
               in
               glory
               ,
            
             Coll.
             3.3
             ,
             4.
             
             Be
             we
             sure
             then
             ,
             this
             Death
             of
             Christ
             cannot
             be
             remembred
             as
             it
             ought
             ,
             if
             the
             glory
             purchast
             thereby
             be
             forgotten
             .
             How
             can
             we
             remember
             a
             dying
             Christ
             ,
             but
             withall
             we
             must
             call
             to
             ,
             mind
             ,
             that
             he
             vanguisht
             this
             death
             ,
             is
             risen
             again
             and
             ascended
             into
             glory
             ,
             whither
             in
             due
             time
             he
             will
             exalt
             his
             people
             .
             Moreover
             that
             Covenant
             which
             is
             sealed
             to
             by
             this
             Sacrament
             ,
             promiseth
             an
             everlasting
             Kingdome
             to
             Believers
             :
             and
             can
             any
             man
             forget
             such
             a
             benefit
             ,
             even
             whilst
             he
             is
             receiving
             a
             confirmation
             of
             his
             right
             
             to
             it
             ?
             Again
             here
             is
             that
             grace
             given
             out
             which
             is
             the
             pledge
             ,
             the
             seed
             ,
             the
             beginning
             and
             forecast
             of
             glory
             ;
             here
             is
             the
             meat
             which
             endures
             to
             everlasting
             life
             :
             and
             who
             can
             forget
             his
             Journeys
             end
             whilst
             he
             is
             taking
             food
             to
             strengthen
             him
             for
             his
             travell
             ?
             To
             conclude
             ,
             here
             's
             a
             communion
             of
             Saints
             ,
             which
             does
             in
             some
             measure
             shadow
             out
             and
             signifie
             that
             perfect
             communion
             which
             they
             shall
             have
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             Elect
             shall
             be
             gathered
             from
             the
             four
             corners
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             with
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Isaac
            
             ,
             and
             Jacob
             shall
             sit
             down
             ,
             and
             for
             ever
             remain
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God.
             Now
             hence
             it
             appears
             ,
             that
             the
             worthy
             Receiver
             must
             be
             
               one
               ,
               who
               hath
               taken
               the
               heavenly
               glory
               for
               his
               portion
            
             ;
             who
             hath
             got
             a
             treasure
             above
             ,
             and
             there
             placed
             his
             heart
             and
             his
             hopes
             :
             for
             none
             but
             such
             a
             one
             can
             with
             any
             life
             and
             raisednesse
             remember
             this
             glory
             which
             is
             to
             be
             revealed
             .
             He
             that
             is
             wont
             to
             solace
             himself
             ,
             with
             the
             contemplation
             thereof
             ,
             will
             rejoyce
             in
             every
             thing
             that
             hath
             a
             relation
             to
             it
             ,
             much
             more
             in
             the
             remembrance
             of
             that
             price
             that
             was
             paid
             for
             it
             .
             But
             how
             can
             the
             earthworm
             ,
             whose
             soul
             lies
             groveling
             upon
             the
             dust
             ,
             bring
             himself
             to
             any
             affectionate
             thoughts
             of
             hidden
             treasures
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             got
             into
             his
             bags
             not
             coffers
             ,
             which
             he
             cannot
             so
             much
             as
             get
             a
             sight
             of
             .
             Nor
             can
             the
             swinish
             voluptuous
             sinners
             ,
             that
             feed
             upon
             none
             but
             the
             muddy
             delights
             of
             sense
             ,
             take
             any
             comfort
             in
             the
             forethoughts
             of
             pure
             and
             spirituall
             pleasures
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             prepared
             for
             exalted
             purified
             souls
             .
             Any
             ,
             whoever
             they
             be
             ,
             that
             place
             their
             chief
             con●entment
             on
             earth
             ,
             are
             not
             like
             ,
             with
             any
             pleasure
             ,
             to
             think
             of
             that
             time
             ,
             when
             they
             must
             leave
             this
             earth
             ,
             and
             enter
             upon
             another
             state
             ,
             where
             are
             no
             such
             sensuall
             enjoyments
             as
             here
             they
             blest
             themselves
             in
             .
             Ignorant
             ,
             narrow
             souls
             have
             no
             heart
             to
             think
             of
             what
             shall
             be
             thousands
             and
             millions
             of
             years
             to
             come
             .
             These
             poor
             sordid
             spirits
             are
             so
             glewed
             to
             the
             
             little
             trifles
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             they
             look
             not
             so
             high
             as
             after
             Crowns
             and
             Scepters
             ,
             which
             Christ
             hath
             in
             store
             for
             his
             faithfull
             followers
             .
             And
             they
             who
             never
             took
             much
             pains
             to
             secure
             or
             clear
             up
             their
             evidences
             for
             heaven
             ,
             but
             have
             taken
             it
             for
             granted
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             needs
             go
             thither
             at
             last
             ,
             or
             counted
             it
             an
             indifferent
             thing
             whether
             they
             doe
             or
             not
             ,
             will
             be
             farre
             from
             those
             lively
             apprehensions
             of
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             that
             love
             which
             purchast
             it
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             excellency
             of
             the
             blisse
             it self
             ,
             which
             are
             necessary
             for
             him
             who
             can
             rightly
             remember
             either
             .
             Now
             to
             bring
             those
             who
             are
             yet
             strangers
             hereto
             ,
             to
             such
             an
             apprehension
             of
             the
             glory
             to
             come
             by
             Christ
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             chuse
             it
             as
             their
             portion
             ,
             and
             so
             be
             joyfully
             taken
             up
             in
             the
             expectations
             thereof
             :
             in
             one
             word
             ,
             I
             would
             desire
             thee
             ,
             whoever
             thou
             art
             ,
             that
             hast
             but
             so
             much
             common
             reason
             as
             to
             distinguish
             between
             good
             and
             evil
             ,
             to
             consider
             well
             whether
             thou
             hast
             not
             a
             sou●
             as
             well
             as
             a
             body
             ,
             and
             whether
             this
             soul
             must
             not
             remain
             in
             being
             and
             alive
             ,
             when
             thy
             body
             is
             rotting
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             whether
             then
             it
             doth
             not
             as
             much
             ,
             yea
             infinitely
             much
             more
             ,
             concern
             thee
             to
             seek
             out
             for
             somewhat
             ,
             that
             may
             at
             that
             time
             make
             thy
             soul
             happy
             ,
             than
             for
             what
             may
             now
             please
             thy
             senses
             .
             Yea
             ,
             since
             thou
             must
             live
             somewhere
             for
             ever
             ,
             think
             whether
             it
             is
             not
             more
             worthy
             thy
             care
             ,
             to
             provide
             for
             an
             everlasting
             well-being
             ,
             than
             for
             the
             comforts
             of
             a
             frail
             short
             life
             .
             If
             thou
             art
             thus
             farre
             convinced
             ,
             then
             make
             an
             impartiall
             search
             ,
             whether
             there
             be
             any
             thing
             here
             below
             ,
             that
             's
             able
             to
             make
             thee
             perfectly
             happy
             .
             Thy
             houses
             and
             lands
             ,
             thy
             pleasures
             and
             honours
             ,
             will
             any
             ,
             or
             all
             of
             these
             give
             in
             all
             that
             felicity
             which
             thou
             desirest
             or
             needest
             ?
             Are
             they
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             with
             thy
             soul
             ?
             or
             will
             they
             last
             as
             long
             as
             it
             will
             last
             ?
             must
             not
             all
             thy
             merry
             days
             at
             length
             come
             to
             an
             end
             ?
             And
             wilt
             thou
             be
             ever
             the
             better
             for
             all
             thou
             hast
             enjoy'd
             when
             once
             
             it
             's
             over
             ?
             will
             the
             remembrance
             give
             thee
             any
             satisfaction
             ?
             In
             that
             night
             wherein
             thy
             soul
             will
             be
             required
             of
             thee
             ,
             what
             advantage
             wilt
             thou
             have
             from
             the
             goods
             thou
             hadst
             laid
             up
             for
             many
             years
             ?
             yea
             or
             from
             those
             goods
             thou
             hadst
             liv'd
             upon
             the
             years
             before
             ?
             When
             the
             earth
             and
             all
             its
             works
             shall
             be
             burnt
             up
             ,
             where
             will
             all
             thy
             possessions
             and
             treasures
             be
             ?
             If
             thou
             hast
             nothing
             to
             live
             on
             ,
             but
             what
             will
             be
             turned
             into
             flames
             ,
             what
             wilt
             thou
             then
             fix
             upon
             ?
             At
             that
             day
             when
             there
             shall
             be
             no
             marrying
             or
             giving
             in
             marriage
             ,
             no
             wives
             or
             children
             ,
             no
             relations
             or
             friends
             ,
             whose
             society
             will
             afford
             any
             such
             comfort
             as
             here
             it
             did
             ;
             when
             the
             interest
             of
             Princes
             and
             great
             ones
             ,
             whose
             favour
             was
             here
             thy
             shelter
             and
             thy
             pride
             ,
             shall
             all
             be
             vanisht
             ,
             what
             will
             thy
             confidence
             in
             men
             avail
             thee
             ?
             Examine
             these
             or
             any
             other
             outward
             prop
             whereon
             thou
             leanest
             ,
             and
             see
             whether
             it
             be
             not
             a
             broken
             reed
             :
             And
             if
             so
             ,
             except
             thou
             art
             resolv'd
             against
             thy
             own
             happinesse
             ,
             methinks
             thou
             should'st
             now
             onely
             make
             choice
             of
             that
             which
             will
             never
             give
             thee
             cause
             to
             repent
             what
             thou
             didst
             ,
             as
             all
             things
             will
             ,
             but
             the
             eternall
             glory
             which
             God
             hath
             promised
             to
             those
             that
             love
             him
             .
             But
             he
             that
             can
             once
             upon
             good
             grounds
             say
             ,
             
               This
               heaven
               is
               mine
               ,
               I
               shall
               see
               the
               face
               of
               God
               with
               joy
               ,
               and
               live
               in
               his
               love
               for
               ever
               ,
            
             may
             now
             lead
             a
             serene
             and
             chearfull
             life
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             occurrences
             ;
             and
             need
             not
             be
             daunted
             at
             Death
             it self
             ,
             but
             rather
             rejoyced
             ,
             as
             it
             takes
             him
             to
             the
             possession
             of
             his
             treasure
             ,
             wafts
             him
             to
             his
             own
             home
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             if
             thou
             love
             thy
             life
             ,
             be
             perswaded
             to
             aim
             at
             this
             highest
             glory
             ;
             let
             nothing
             short
             of
             it
             content
             thee
             ,
             think
             no
             condition
             hard
             to
             get
             it
             ;
             rest
             not
             till
             thou
             hast
             made
             it
             as
             sure
             as
             thou
             canst
             that
             it
             's
             thine
             ;
             and
             then
             having
             thus
             fixt
             thy
             end
             ,
             thou
             maist
             travell
             on
             with
             alacrity
             and
             speed
             ,
             and
             take
             abundance
             of
             comfort
             in
             the
             fore-thoughts
             of
             thy
             future
             blisse
             ,
             in
             using
             all
             helps
             afforded
             
             in
             thy
             journey
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             remembr●nce
             of
             that
             precious
             blood
             which
             was
             shed
             to
             purchase
             it
             ,
             and
             by
             consequence
             wil
             be
             fitted
             to
             celebrate
             the
             Sacrament
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             V.
             It
             must
             be
             a
             thankfull
             Remembrance
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             not
             possible
             that
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             can
             be
             remembred
             as
             it
             ought
             ,
             without
             the
             
               most
               hear●y
               and
               unfeigned
               thankfulnesse
               to
               God
               ,
               for
               so
               great
               and
               glorious
               a
               mercy
               .
            
             Hath
             he
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             man
             that
             can
             co●template
             the
             sufferings
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             infinite
             unspeakable
             benefits
             thereby
             procured
             for
             poor
             sinners
             and
             not
             find
             himself
             raised
             to
             return
             thanks
             and
             praise
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             his
             gracious
             dealings
             with
             mankind
             ?
             This
             duty
             is
             so
             proper
             to
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             that
             hence
             it
             antiently
             obtained
             the
             name
             of
             Eucharist
             ,
             a
             return
             of
             thanks
             .
             Since
             then
             ,
             every
             man
             who
             partakes
             thereof
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             thus
             truly
             thankfull
             to
             God
             for
             his
             love
             revealed
             in
             Christ
             ,
             this
             again
             acquaints
             us
             what
             kind
             of
             persons
             Communicants
             must
             be
             ,
             namely
             
               such
               who
               are
               capable
               of
               rendring
               ;
               acceptable
               praise
               to
               God
               ,
            
             which
             doth
             but
             give
             farther
             evidence
             of
             the
             necessity
             of
             those
             qualifications
             before
             laid
             down
             .
             None
             but
             such
             as
             have
             been
             made
             sensible
             of
             the
             evil
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             danger
             they
             were
             thereby
             liable
             to
             ,
             will
             be
             heartily
             thankfull
             for
             that
             mercy
             which
             prevent●
             this
             misery
             ,
             by
             purchasing
             and
             vouchsafing
             the
             forgivenesse
             of
             their
             sins
             .
             How
             formall
             and
             hypocriticall
             are
             his
             thanks
             like
             to
             be
             for
             Christ
             ,
             who
             never
             yet
             saw
             ,
             what
             need
             he
             stood
             in
             of
             him
             ?
             Will
             he
             thank
             you
             for
             a
             plaister
             who
             never
             felt
             himself
             wounded
             ?
             Can
             he
             have
             any
             gratefull
             sense
             ,
             of
             the
             love
             that
             plucks
             poor
             sinners
             as
             brands
             out
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             who
             never
             
             perceived
             himself
             in
             any
             such
             danger
             ?
             Can
             he
             be
             thankfull
             for
             ease
             and
             rest
             ,
             who
             never
             felt
             his
             strong
             lusts
             ,
             nor
             the
             curse
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             any
             load
             or
             burden
             upon
             him
             ?
             Nor
             can
             he
             be
             thankfull
             for
             the
             grace
             that
             is
             given
             by
             Christ
             ,
             who
             had
             farre
             rather
             keep
             his
             sins
             ,
             than
             be
             renewed
             and
             sanctified
             .
             Little
             thanks
             will
             he
             return
             for
             the
             light
             who
             is
             but
             disturbed
             and
             troubled
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             shamed
             by
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             pursue
             his
             wicked
             designs
             with
             that
             freedome
             and
             eagernesse
             as
             he
             could
             before
             whilst
             he
             was
             more
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             still
             rather
             remain
             .
             How
             can
             he
             thank
             God
             for
             grace
             who
             rejects
             and
             despiseth
             it
             ?
             For
             being
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             snares
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             who
             wilfully
             fastens
             himself
             into
             them
             ?
             Will
             he
             praise
             God
             for
             liberty
             and
             ability
             to
             serve
             him
             ,
             who
             saith
             of
             his
             service
             ,
             
               what
               a
               wearinesse
               is
               it
            
             ?
             and
             thinks
             it
             would
             be
             better
             for
             him
             if
             he
             might
             live
             as
             he
             list
             ,
             and
             never
             be
             put
             upon
             so
             much
             trouble
             as
             godlinesse
             brings
             along
             with
             it
             ?
             Nor
             can
             he
             be
             thankfull
             for
             the
             glory
             to
             be
             had
             by
             Christ
             ,
             who
             hath
             not
             a
             sound
             perswasion
             of
             the
             certainty
             and
             excellency
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             who
             hath
             not
             firmly
             resolved
             to
             take
             it
             for
             his
             portion
             .
             He
             that
             knows
             nothing
             better
             than
             bodily
             enjoyments
             ,
             and
             would
             think
             himself
             undone
             was
             he
             stript
             of
             these
             ,
             is
             like
             to
             be
             very
             cold
             in
             giving
             thanks
             for
             spirituall
             blessings
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             he
             that
             is
             sensible
             of
             no
             great
             benefit
             he
             shall
             have
             by
             Christ
             either
             here
             or
             hereafter
             ,
             cannot
             be
             expected
             to
             have
             any
             great
             measure
             of
             thankfulnesse
             for
             this
             mercy
             which
             he
             so
             little
             understands
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             case
             of
             all
             unhumbled
             ,
             unsanctified
             ones
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Gospel
             is
             hid
             ,
             their
             minds
             being
             darkned
             by
             the
             God
             of
             this
             world
             .
             And
             if
             these
             poor
             senslesse
             creatures
             should
             with
             a
             few
             feigned
             words
             pretend
             to
             give
             God
             thanks
             for
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             would
             it
             be
             but
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             fools
             ,
             a
             meer
             lip
             service
             ,
             and
             therefore
             no
             way
             acceptable
             
             to
             the
             most
             holy
             God.
             Yea
             indeed
             they
             would
             hereby
             but
             very
             solemnly
             mock
             the
             Divine
             Majesty
             ,
             whilst
             they
             thank
             him
             for
             those
             mercies
             which
             they
             will
             not
             accept
             at
             his
             hands
             ;
             praising
             him
             for
             Jesus
             Christ
             and
             the
             benefits
             he
             brings
             ,
             whilst
             they
             will
             have
             none
             of
             him
             or
             them
             ,
             on
             the
             terms
             that
             God
             propoundeth
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             it
             is
             onely
             the
             broken-healed
             heart
             ,
             the
             humble
             raised
             soul
             that
             can
             be
             feelingly
             and
             affectionately
             thankfull
             to
             God
             for
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             who
             hath
             wrought
             so
             great
             works
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             laid
             up
             such
             great
             provisions
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             .
             They
             that
             were
             lost
             but
             are
             found
             ,
             they
             that
             were
             dead
             but
             are
             alive
             ,
             in
             these
             will
             their
             heavenly
             Father
             take
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             these
             will
             rejoyce
             in
             his
             love
             ,
             and
             return
             praise
             to
             him
             who
             sent
             his
             Son
             ,
             to
             seek
             and
             save
             that
             which
             was
             lost
             .
          
           
             To
             bring
             men
             into
             such
             a
             state
             and
             frame
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             disposed
             and
             enabled
             ,
             from
             an
             inward
             sense
             of
             his
             goodnesse
             ,
             to
             render
             such
             thanks
             to
             the
             Father
             of
             mercies
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             well-pleasing
             to
             him
             ;
             I
             should
             onely
             onely
             need
             to
             repeat
             what
             was
             before
             laid
             down
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             accept
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             when
             once
             they
             are
             brought
             to
             ,
             and
             arrived
             to
             any
             hopes
             of
             their
             acceptance
             with
             God
             through
             him
             ,
             then
             both
             in
             heart
             and
             voice
             ,
             with
             their
             lips
             and
             lives
             will
             they
             adore
             and
             praise
             him
             ,
             who
             
               called
               them
               out
               of
               darknesse
               into
               his
               marvellous
               light
               .
            
             Wherefore
             study
             well
             your
             many
             and
             great
             necessities
             which
             Christ
             alone
             can
             supply
             .
             Consider
             to
             what
             miseries
             by
             sin
             you
             stand
             exposed
             ,
             from
             which
             he
             alone
             can
             keep
             you
             .
             Remember
             what
             he
             did
             and
             suffered
             ,
             how
             low
             he
             condescended
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             remember
             your
             own
             utter
             unworthinesse
             ,
             that
             ever
             the
             least
             love
             or
             regard
             should
             have
             been
             manifested
             to
             you
             ;
             and
             yet
             consider
             what
             great
             things
             are
             done
             for
             you
             into
             how
             good
             a
             state
             matters
             are
             brought
             ,
             what
             abundant
             blessings
             are
             freely
             bestowed
             on
             the
             humble
             
             and
             believing
             ,
             what
             rich
             and
             precious
             promises
             are
             made
             them
             ,
             what
             mercies
             are
             given
             for
             this
             life
             and
             that
             to
             come
             ,
             grace
             and
             glory
             ,
             and
             whatever
             is
             good
             for
             men
             ,
             nothing
             is
             withheld
             from
             them
             .
             Let
             but
             the
             consideration
             of
             all
             the
             rich
             and
             precious
             priviledges
             which
             Christ
             gives
             to
             his
             servants
             sink
             into
             thy
             soul
             ,
             and
             then
             thou
             wilt
             find
             it
             even
             impossible
             ,
             not
             to
             magnifie
             the
             author
             and
             purchaser
             of
             such
             gifts
             ;
             nor
             wilt
             thou
             be
             able
             to
             refrain
             from
             expressions
             of
             thy
             gratitude
             and
             love
             ;
             and
             therefore
             maist
             worthily
             come
             to
             the
             Sacrament
             there
             to
             exercise
             and
             expresse
             those
             holy
             affections
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             VI.
             It
             must
             produce
             an
             holy
             love
             to
             Saints
             .
          
           
             HE
             that
             rightly
             remembers
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             and
             well
             considers
             the
             infinite
             love
             herein
             shewn
             to
             mankind
             ,
             cannot
             but
             be
             thereby
             wrought
             to
             
               an
               hearty
               love
               to
               all
               his
               fellow
               Christians
               .
            
             And
             that
             's
             the
             last
             qualification
             I
             shall
             mention
             ,
             necessary
             for
             all
             Communicants
             ,
             and
             which
             flows
             from
             their
             remembrance
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               that
               they
               be
               in
               charity
               with
               all
               men
               ,
               and
               have
               an
               especiall
               endeared
               love
               to
               all
               true
               Christians
               ,
            
             both
             those
             that
             communicate
             with
             them
             and
             others
             .
             To
             this
             great
             duty
             of
             brotherly
             love
             we
             have
             the
             most
             forcible
             engagement
             that
             ever
             could
             be
             imagined
             ,
             by
             the
             example
             of
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             laying
             down
             his
             life
             for
             us
             ;
             and
             his
             behaviour
             at
             death
             ,
             even
             praying
             for
             his
             persecutors
             ,
             doth
             sufficiently
             tell
             us
             how
             we
             ought
             to
             behave
             our selves
             towards
             our
             bitterest
             adversaries
             .
             We
             see
             then
             what
             a
             spirit
             we
             shall
             have
             wrought
             in
             us
             by
             a
             right
             remembrance
             of
             our
             dying
             Saviour
             ,
             not
             onely
             toward
             
             our
             friends
             but
             our
             enemies
             themselves
             .
             As
             for
             that
             love
             that
             ought
             to
             be
             amongst
             all
             true
             Christians
             ,
             we
             find
             this
             is
             the
             new
             Command
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             inculcated
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             obliged
             us
             to
             by
             the
             great
             example
             of
             his
             unparalell'd
             love
             ,
             that
             we
             also
             should
             love
             one
             another
             ,
             Joh.
             15.12
             ,
             13.
             1
             
             Joh.
             3.16
             .
             And
             this
             he
             hath
             made
             the
             very
             badge
             of
             his
             true
             disciples
             ,
             whereby
             they
             should
             be
             known
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             Joh.
             13.34
             ,
             35.
             
             And
             one
             particular
             end
             of
             our
             meeting
             together
             at
             the
             Lords
             Table
             ,
             is
             to
             testifie
             and
             strengthen
             our
             mutuall
             love
             .
             This
             we
             shew
             by
             our
             eating
             and
             drinking
             together
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             custome
             of
             friends
             :
             and
             this
             is
             one
             reason
             why
             this
             Sacrament
             is
             called
             the
             Communion
             ,
             in
             that
             Christians
             have
             here
             the
             most
             endearing
             fellowship
             with
             each
             other
             .
             For
             hereby
             is
             not
             onely
             represented
             their
             union
             with
             Christ
             their
             Head
             ,
             and
             their
             spirituall
             communion
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             that
             nearnesse
             of
             relation
             they
             have
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             being
             mystically
             united
             into
             one
             Body
             ,
             whereof
             Christ
             is
             the
             Head
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             10.17
             .
             
               For
               we
               being
               many
               are
               one
               bread
               and
               one
               body
               :
               for
               we
               are
               all
               partakers
               of
               that
               one
               bread
               .
            
             Each
             Christian
             is
             so
             related
             to
             and
             joyned
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             they
             go
             to
             the
             making
             up
             of
             one
             body
             ,
             as
             the
             severall
             grains
             compacted
             together
             make
             one
             bread
             ;
             and
             by
             their
             joynt
             participation
             of
             this
             one
             bread
             ,
             they
             declare
             themselves
             to
             be
             but
             one
             body
             ,
             the
             Children
             of
             one
             Father
             ,
             living
             in
             one
             Family
             ,
             and
             feeding
             at
             the
             same
             Table
             ,
             upon
             the
             very
             same
             food
             ,
             even
             upon
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             
               true
               bread
               that
               came
               down
               from
               heaven
            
             ;
             and
             upon
             their
             being
             united
             to
             Christ
             as
             Head
             is
             founded
             this
             their
             so
             near
             and
             intimate
             relation
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             to
             be
             Fellow-members
             of
             the
             same
             body
             ;
             as
             they
             that
             have
             the
             same
             Soveraign
             are
             fellow
             Subjects
             ,
             they
             that
             have
             the
             same
             Parents
             are
             brethren
             :
             And
             by
             their
             feeding
             on
             this
             Sacramentall
             food
             ,
             and
             Christ
             himself
             therein
             ,
             
               from
               whom
               
               the
               whole
               body
               being
               fitly
               joyned
               together
               makes
               increase
               ,
               unto
               the
               edifying
               of
               it self
               in
               love
               ,
            
             Eph.
             4.15
             ,
             16.
             having
             here
             a
             communion
             with
             him
             which
             fills
             and
             acts
             them
             with
             the
             same
             Spirit
             ;
             hereby
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             they
             receive
             a
             farther
             bond
             and
             disposition
             to
             the
             greatest
             unity
             of
             hearts
             and
             affections
             .
             So
             that
             we
             are
             especially
             engaged
             before
             our
             attendance
             upon
             this
             Ordinance
             ,
             
               to
               go
               our
               way
               and
               be
               reconciled
               to
               our
               brother
               .
               The
               leaven
               of
               malice
               ,
            
             amongst
             all
             other
             wickednesse
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             
               purged
               out
               when
               we
               keep
               this
               Feast
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             5.7
             ,
             8.
             
             And
             indeed
             we
             shall
             find
             this
             the
             generall
             sense
             of
             people
             ,
             that
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             in
             charity
             with
             their
             neighbours
             before
             they
             come
             to
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             whilst
             they
             discover
             too
             little
             sense
             of
             the
             necessity
             of
             other
             graces
             that
             are
             equally
             needful
             ;
             yea
             ,
             whilst
             they
             remain
             destitute
             of
             this
             very
             charity
             it self
             ,
             which
             they
             acknowledge
             to
             be
             so
             necessary
             :
             for
             alas
             !
             they
             are
             not
             so
             easily
             brought
             to
             the
             practice
             of
             their
             duty
             as
             to
             acknowledge
             and
             commend
             it
             .
             For
             the
             plain
             truth
             is
             ,
             none
             can
             rise
             up
             ,
             to
             this
             excellent
             temper
             of
             spirit
             ,
             wherein
             one
             half
             of
             our
             Religion
             consists
             ,
             but
             he
             who
             is
             engrafted
             into
             Christ
             ,
             and
             transformed
             into
             his
             likenesse
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             love
             ;
             which
             may
             d●rect
             those
             who
             are
             yet
             void
             hereof
             what
             course
             to
             take
             for
             the
             attainment
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             namely
             to
             get
             united
             to
             Christ
             by
             a
             living
             faith
             and
             fervent
             love
             ,
             whereby
             they
             shall
             find
             kindled
             in
             their
             breasts
             a
             new
             affection
             to
             all
             that
             doe
             with
             them
             love
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             .
             For
             certainly
             it
             is
             not
             enough
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             no
             malice
             in
             our
             hearts
             against
             any
             ,
             nor
             wish
             them
             any
             hurt
             ;
             this
             is
             a
             poor
             description
             of
             Christian
             charity
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             found
             in
             a
             Turk
             or
             Jew
             :
             but
             there
             ought
             to
             be
             in
             us
             ,
             beside
             a
             general
             love
             to
             all
             mankind
             ,
             which
             makes
             us
             desirous
             of
             their
             good
             ,
             a
             peculiar
             tender
             love
             of
             all
             Christs
             faithfull
             servants
             ,
             which
             causeth
             us
             to
             take
             delight
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             such
             in
             whom
             we
             behold
             ,
             the
             image
             of
             God
             shining
             forth
             in
             
             their
             holy
             conversations
             ,
             and
             begets
             in
             us
             unfeigned
             desires
             for
             their
             good
             both
             of
             soul
             and
             body
             ,
             and
             makes
             us
             willing
             to
             contribute
             our
             assistance
             thereto
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             ability
             and
             their
             necessities
             ,
             inward
             or
             outward
             ,
             and
             it
             inclines
             us
             to
             rejoyce
             in
             their
             good
             in
             some
             measure
             as
             if
             it
             was
             our
             own
             ;
             and
             hereby
             our
             hearts
             are
             so
             knit
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             we
             hold
             greatest
             familiarity
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             take
             pleasure
             in
             their
             society
             and
             conference
             ,
             and
             more
             especially
             in
             joyning
             with
             them
             in
             the
             worship
             and
             service
             of
             God.
             This
             is
             a
             most
             sweet
             affection
             ,
             and
             the
             exercise
             of
             it
             is
             exceeding
             pleasant
             to
             a
             gracious
             soul
             :
             which
             ,
             was
             it
             more
             common
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             would
             reform
             it
             from
             a
             wildernesse
             into
             a
             kind
             of
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             the
             perfection
             of
             it
             ,
             will
             be
             one
             great
             part
             of
             our
             future
             happinesse
             .
             But
             this
             true
             Christian
             love
             can
             dwell
             in
             none
             but
             such
             in
             whom
             God
             dwells
             ,
             who
             is
             love
             .
             Onely
             they
             who
             are
             recovered
             out
             of
             the
             selfish
             carnall
             state
             ,
             and
             are
             brought
             home
             to
             God
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             are
             the
             men
             that
             are
             capable
             of
             this
             sincere
             love
             to
             their
             brethren
             ,
             for
             which
             many
             clear
             reasons
             might
             be
             given
             ,
             was
             it
             needfull
             and
             pertinent
             .
             But
             this
             may
             suffice
             for
             all
             ,
             that
             this
             affection
             is
             grounded
             upon
             and
             follows
             our
             spirituall
             relation
             ,
             and
             therefore
             a
             man
             must
             first
             be
             in
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             before
             he
             can
             love
             another
             purely
             as
             his
             brother
             in
             Christ
             ,
             as
             a
             fellow-member
             of
             the
             same
             body
             .
             He
             that
             hath
             not
             submitted
             himself
             to
             his
             Prince
             ,
             cannot
             love
             another
             upon
             account
             of
             his
             being
             a
             fellow-subject
             with
             him
             to
             the
             same
             Soveraign
             .
             And
             hence
             it
             is
             we
             find
             this
             given
             in
             as
             a
             character
             of
             our
             Regeneration
             ,
             1
             Joh.
             3.14
             .
             
               Hereby
               we
               know
               we
               are
               past
               from
               death
               to
               life
               because
               we
               love
               the
               brethren
               .
            
             Most
             certain
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             find
             not
             in
             themselves
             a
             love
             to
             any
             people
             in
             the
             world
             upon
             account
             of
             their
             being
             made
             like
             to
             God
             in
             Holinesse
             ,
             are
             destitute
             of
             true
             love
             to
             God
             himself
             .
             Wherefore
             I
             would
             advise
             you
             to
             try
             
             your selves
             by
             this
             note
             ;
             look
             into
             your
             own
             hearts
             ,
             and
             look
             abroad
             amongst
             those
             you
             hold
             your
             dearest
             friends
             ,
             and
             examine
             what
             it
             is
             that
             draws
             out
             your
             love
             towards
             them
             .
             Are
             they
             therefore
             dear
             to
             you
             because
             they
             appear
             to
             you
             to
             be
             lovers
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             have
             a
             great
             zeal
             for
             his
             glory
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             of
             pious
             exemplary
             lives
             ,
             and
             therefore
             (
             so
             farre
             as
             you
             can
             discern
             )
             of
             gracious
             spirits
             ?
             Doe
             you
             love
             them
             as
             those
             that
             are
             bought
             with
             the
             same
             blood
             ,
             and
             sanctified
             by
             the
             same
             Spirit
             with
             your selves
             ?
             As
             such
             who
             are
             helpfull
             to
             your
             souls
             ,
             or
             receive
             help
             from
             you
             ,
             and
             walk
             in
             the
             same
             holy
             way
             ,
             and
             with
             whom
             you
             hope
             to
             live
             for
             ever
             in
             the
             same
             glory
             ?
             Or
             is
             not
             all
             your
             affection
             founded
             upon
             carnall
             reasons
             ,
             and
             bestowed
             onely
             upon
             your
             kindred
             ,
             or
             such
             that
             have
             done
             you
             courtesies
             in
             worldly
             matters
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             the
             rest
             ,
             you
             see
             no
             reason
             ,
             why
             you
             should
             love
             one
             more
             than
             another
             .
             Nay
             farther
             ,
             doe
             you
             not
             find
             your
             hearts
             secretly
             rise
             against
             such
             holy
             persons
             ,
             as
             I
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             so
             that
             you
             had
             rather
             be
             in
             any
             company
             than
             theirs
             ,
             and
             could
             even
             wish
             the
             world
             rid
             of
             them
             ,
             because
             their
             blamelesse
             lives
             doe
             condemn
             and
             shame
             yours
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             their
             loving
             admonitions
             check
             and
             disturb
             you
             ,
             as
             Lot
             was
             a
             trouble
             to
             the
             Sodomites
             ?
             Are
             you
             not
             so
             farre
             from
             a
             reverent
             esteem
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             that
             you
             can
             rather
             scoff
             at
             it
             ,
             though
             pe●haps
             under
             o●her
             names
             ,
             and
             are
             prone
             to
             think
             it
             nothing
             else
             but
             fancy
             and
             folly
             to
             be
             so
             shy
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             so
             extream
             carefull
             to
             please
             God
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             〈◊〉
             ,
             for
             certain
             you
             are
             no
             better
             than
             haters
             of
             God
             himself
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             holy
             and
             just
             ,
             though
             it
             may
             be
             you
             think
             not
             so
             much
             by
             your selves
             .
             He
             that
             loves
             the
             Father
             will
             love
             the
             child
             also
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             he
             's
             like
             him
             :
             he
             that
             loves
             the
             person
             will
             love
             his
             picture
             .
             
               He
               that
               loveth
               not
               his
               brother
               whom
               he
               hath
               seen
               ,
               how
               can
               he
               love
               God
               whom
               he
               hath
               not
               seen
               ?
            
             1
             Joh.
             
             4.20
             .
             Wherefore
             see
             to
             get
             your
             hearts
             deeply
             affected
             with
             the
             glories
             and
             excellencies
             of
             the
             blessed
             God
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             find
             your selves
             carried
             out
             to
             a
             great
             esteem
             of
             any
             shadows
             ,
             and
             resemblances
             of
             these
             in
             his
             people
             .
             Let
             Christ
             be
             once
             the
             chiefest
             of
             ten
             thousand
             to
             your
             souls
             altogether
             lovely
             and
             desirable
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             will
             count
             those
             in
             whom
             he
             hath
             copied
             out
             himself
             ,
             and
             shed
             abroad
             his
             own
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             onely
             excellent
             ones
             upon
             earth
             ,
             in
             whom
             you
             will
             take
             great
             delight
             .
             You
             will
             then
             so
             fall
             in
             love
             with
             his
             image
             wherever
             you
             discern
             it
             ,
             that
             in
             comparison
             thereof
             you
             will
             even
             disdain
             all
             those
             worldly
             excellencies
             ,
             which
             doe
             so
             dazle
             the
             eyes
             of
             short-sighted
             ,
             mean-spirited
             ones
             .
             That
             humility
             ,
             purity
             ,
             reverence
             of
             the
             divine
             Majesty
             ,
             gentlenesse
             ,
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             fruits
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             display
             themselves
             in
             the
             behaviour
             of
             the
             truly
             sanctified
             ,
             will
             make
             them
             appear
             more
             honourable
             in
             your
             eyes
             ,
             and
             render
             them
             farre
             more
             dear
             to
             you
             than
             those
             ,
             who
             have
             nothing
             to
             commend
             them
             to
             your
             esteem
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             have
             great
             Estates
             ,
             wear
             brave
             clothes
             ,
             and
             have
             high
             titles
             conferred
             upon
             them
             :
             Though
             you
             must
             not
             be
             wanting
             in
             those
             respects
             that
             are
             due
             to
             outward
             greatnesse
             ,
             yet
             if
             you
             be
             Christians
             of
             a
             right
             stamp
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             such
             as
             David
             mentions
             when
             he
             describes
             a
             Citizen
             of
             Zion
             ,
             Psal.
             15.4
             .
             
               One
               in
               whose
               eyes
               a
               vile
               person
               is
               contemned
               ,
               but
               he
               honoureth
               them
               that
               fear
               the
               Lord.
            
             Yea
             farther
             ,
             you
             will
             see
             more
             reason
             for
             your
             love
             to
             those
             that
             are
             holy
             ,
             than
             to
             your
             brethren
             or
             nearest
             kindred
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             or
             than
             to
             those
             that
             are
             onely
             of
             the
             same
             opinions
             and
             principles
             that
             you
             your selves
             are
             of
             ,
             which
             doe
             lamentably
             confine
             and
             regulate
             the
             affections
             of
             the
             most
             .
             But
             the
             right
             Christian
             temper
             is
             farre
             more
             generous
             and
             large
             ;
             for
             being
             derived
             from
             the
             bowels
             of
             Christ
             ,
             it
             begets
             the
             same
             disposition
             in
             the
             souls
             wherein
             it
             
             dwells
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             capacity
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             Christ
             himself
             .
             And
             therefore
             they
             hate
             none
             ,
             they
             envy
             none
             :
             as
             for
             the
             wicked
             miserable
             ones
             ,
             they
             pity
             ,
             and
             even
             mourn
             over
             them
             ,
             as
             we
             find
             Christ
             did
             ,
             and
             with
             patience
             and
             meeknesse
             are
             ready
             to
             give
             them
             all
             the
             help
             they
             can
             ,
             to
             bring
             them
             out
             of
             their
             uncomfortable
             dangerous
             estates
             ;
             but
             all
             whom
             they
             have
             reason
             to
             believe
             Christ
             loves
             ,
             that
             walk
             as
             he
             hath
             enjoyned
             all
             his
             friends
             to
             doe
             ,
             these
             they
             dearly
             love
             ;
             And
             such
             errours
             or
             infirmities
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             cause
             Christ
             to
             withdraw
             his
             favour
             from
             them
             ,
             will
             not
             take
             off
             their
             affections
             :
             for
             they
             dare
             not
             pretend
             to
             greater
             strictnesse
             than
             their
             Lord
             ,
             least
             what
             they
             might
             call
             pure
             zeal
             for
             him
             ,
             should
             be
             found
             pure
             selfishnesse
             .
             And
             therefore
             they
             dare
             not
             make
             their
             own
             private
             apprehensions
             ,
             which
             they
             find
             not
             in
             the
             Creed
             nor
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             standard
             and
             measure
             of
             such
             as
             must
             passe
             for
             godly
             ,
             and
             be
             thought
             worthy
             their
             regard
             and
             esteem
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             constant
             note
             of
             one
             addicted
             to
             a
             party
             :
             but
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             their
             friendship
             as
             large
             as
             their
             Lord
             and
             Masters
             ,
             since
             't
             is
             for
             his
             sake
             that
             they
             have
             any
             friends
             at
             all
             .
             Such
             is
             the
             affection
             which
             Gods
             Spirit
             works
             in
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             with
             which
             they
             are
             possest
             so
             farre
             as
             they
             are
             fram'd
             and
             moulded
             by
             his
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             But
             moreover
             the
             charity
             requisite
             in
             Communicants
             ,
             consists
             not
             onely
             in
             a
             cordiall
             love
             to
             the
             godly
             ,
             whom
             they
             are
             to
             reckon
             upon
             as
             dearest
             friends
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             forgivenesse
             of
             injuries
             to
             all
             that
             are
             their
             enemies
             ,
             and
             have
             done
             or
             endeavoured
             to
             doe
             them
             wrong
             :
             which
             temper
             is
             of
             flat
             necessity
             to
             all
             that
             would
             come
             worthily
             to
             this
             Ordinance
             .
             Hither
             men
             come
             expecting
             a
             pardon
             ;
             and
             can
             he
             look
             for
             a
             pardon
             of
             his
             many
             and
             hainous
             sins
             from
             the
             great
             God
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             forgive
             some
             small
             offence
             that
             he
             may
             
             have
             received
             from
             his
             fellow-creature
             ?
             Small
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             for
             the
             greatest
             injury
             that
             can
             be
             done
             us
             by
             another
             is
             exceeding
             small
             ,
             and
             not
             worthy
             our
             notice
             so
             farre
             as
             we
             our selves
             onely
             are
             concerned
             therein
             .
             Selfish
             men
             will
             never
             believe
             this
             ,
             but
             it
             's
             a
             certain
             truth
             ,
             and
             so
             plain
             ,
             that
             many
             sober
             heathens
             doe
             with
             great
             earnestnesse
             inculcate
             it
             .
             Alas
             ,
             what
             can
             they
             doe
             but
             a
             little
             hinder
             out
             thriving
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             deny
             us
             that
             respect
             we
             would
             have
             by
             their
             carelesse
             carriage
             ,
             or
             speak
             meanly
             or
             falsly
             of
             us
             to
             lessen
             our
             credit
             ?
             Such
             like
             trifles
             as
             these
             are
             the
             worst
             that
             we
             shall
             ordinarily
             meet
             with
             ,
             from
             our
             bitterest
             enemies
             :
             And
             are
             these
             such
             unsufferable
             injuries
             ,
             that
             by
             all
             means
             we
             must
             seek
             to
             be
             revenged
             ?
             Surely
             such
             a
             wicked
             spirit
             cannot
             enter
             into
             the
             breast
             of
             a
             Christian
             ,
             that
             remembers
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             yet
             what
             he
             expects
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             hath
             already
             received
             .
          
           
             And
             indeed
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             likely
             to
             bring
             us
             to
             the
             performance
             of
             this
             duty
             to
             our
             brother
             ,
             than
             the
             serious
             consideration
             of
             the
             infinite
             mercy
             God
             hath
             shown
             to
             us
             in
             sending
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             freely
             tendering
             forgivenesse
             through
             him
             .
             This
             we
             find
             prest
             upon
             us
             ,
             Eph.
             4.32
             .
             
               And
               be
               ye
               kind
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               tender-hearted
               ,
               forgiving
               one
               another
               ,
               even
               as
               God
               for
               Christs
               sake
               hath
               forgiven
               you
               .
            
             Col.
             3.13
             .
             
               Forbearing
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               forgiving
               one
               another
               ,
               if
               any
               man
               have
               a
               quarrell
               against
               any
               ,
               even
               as
               Christ
               forgave
               you
               ,
               so
               also
               doe
               ye
               .
            
             And
             to
             engage
             us
             the
             more
             ,
             our
             forgiving
             of
             others
             is
             made
             a
             condition
             of
             being
             forgiven
             our selves
             ,
             Mat.
             6.14
             ,
             15.
             
             
               For
               if
               ye
               forgive
               men
               their
               trespasses
               ,
               your
               heavenly
               Father
               will
               also
               forgive
               you
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               forgive
               not
               men
               their
               trespasses
               ,
               neither
               will
               your
               Father
               forgive
               your
               trespasses
               .
            
             How
             hard-hearted
             must
             that
             Servant
             be
             ,
             who
             ,
             when
             his
             Lord
             hath
             forgiven
             him
             ten
             thousand
             talents
             ,
             takes
             his
             brother
             by
             the
             
             throat
             ,
             and
             casts
             him
             into
             prison
             for
             an
             hundred
             pence
             ?
             How
             just
             is
             it
             that
             all
             the
             former
             debt
             should
             be
             charged
             by
             his
             Lord
             upon
             such
             a
             servant
             ?
             as
             you
             may
             find
             in
             the
             parable
             at
             large
             ,
             Matth.
             18.
             from
             23.
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             where
             ,
             after
             Christ
             had
             told
             ,
             how
             terribly
             that
             unthankfull
             cruell
             servant
             was
             dealt
             with
             ,
             he
             addes
             ver
             .
             l●st
             ,
             
               So
               likewise
               shall
               my
               heavenly
               Father
               doe
               also
               unto
               you
               ,
               if
               ye
               from
               your
               hearts
               forgive
               not
               every
               one
               his
               brother
               their
               tresp●sses
               .
            
             To
             love
             God
             above
             all
             ;
             and
             our
             neighbour
             as
             our selves
             ,
             are
             the
             two
             great
             Commandments
             ,
             whereon
             depend
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             which
             comprehend
             all
             our
             duty
             :
             and
             to
             both
             of
             these
             we
             have
             the
             greatest
             help
             ,
             and
             strongest
             ob●igation
             by
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             that
             ever
             could
             be
             tho●ght
             on
             .
             Shall
             we
             not
             love
             him
             that
             hath
             thus
             loved
             us
             ?
             And
             shall
             we
             not
             shew
             pity
             and
             compassion
             to
             others
             who
             have
             received
             so
             much
             our selves
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             who
             shall
             be
             shut
             out
             from
             mercy
             if
             we
             be
             unmercifull
             ?
             No
             spirit
             in
             the
             world
             is
             so
             contrary
             to
             the
             Gospel
             as
             that
             of
             malice
             and
             revenge
             ,
             and
             retaining
             a
             secret
             enmity
             and
             spight
             against
             any
             person
             whatever
             .
             As
             thou
             would'st
             escape
             the
             society
             and
             portion
             of
             Devils
             h●reafter
             ,
             beware
             how
             thou
             now
             entertainest
             this
             devilish
             nature
             ,
             than
             which
             nothing
             is
             more
             frequently
             forbidden
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             nothing
             more
             flatly
             enjoyned
             than
             the
             contrary
             temper
             ,
             Gal.
             5.20
             .
             
               Now
               the
               fruits
               of
               the
               flesh
               ●re
               manifest
               ,
               which
               are
               these
               ,
               adultery
               ,
               f●rnic●tion
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               hatred
               ,
               variance
               ,
               emulations
               ,
               wrath
               ,
               strife
               ,
               seditions
               ,
               heresies
               ,
               envyings
               ,
               murders
               :
            
             ver
             .
             22.
             
             
               But
               the
               fruit
               of
               the
               Spirit
               is
               love
               ,
               joy
               ,
               peace
               ,
               long-suffering
               ,
               gentlenesse
               ,
               goodnesse
               ,
               f●ith
               ,
               meeknesse
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Col.
             3.8
             .
             
               But
               now
               you
               also
               put
               off
               all
               these
               ,
               anger
               ,
               wrath
               ,
               malice
               ,
               blasphemy
               ,
            
             &c.
             v.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             
               Put
               on
               theref●re
               (
               as
               the
               elect
               of
               God
               ,
               holy
               and
               beloved
               )
               bowels
               of
               mercy
               ,
               kindnesse
               ,
               humblenesse
               of
               mind
               ,
               meeknesse
               ,
               long-s●ffering
               .
            
             When
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             wrote
             to
             the
             Corinthians
             to
             rectifie
             the
             disorders
             
             they
             were
             guilty
             of
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             the
             first
             thing
             he
             falls
             upon
             is
             the
             Divisions
             that
             were
             amongst
             them
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             11.18
             .
             That
             composednesse
             of
             soul
             ,
             that
             humility
             ,
             self-abasement
             ,
             and
             humble
             dependance
             upon
             free
             mercy
             ,
             which
             are
             so
             absolutely
             necessary
             for
             him
             that
             would
             profit
             by
             this
             Ordinance
             ,
             do
             all
             call
             for
             a
             quiet
             ,
             charitable
             frame
             of
             spirit
             toward
             our
             brethren
             ,
             when
             we
             betake
             our selves
             thereto
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             (
             by
             Gods
             assistance
             )
             have
             I
             in
             some
             measure
             shewn
             ,
             from
             the
             nature
             and
             design
             of
             this
             Ordinance
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             to
             keep
             up
             the
             Remembrance
             of
             Christ
             )
             how
             those
             persons
             must
             be
             qualified
             who
             can
             duly
             attend
             thereupon
             .
             To
             repeat
             their
             description
             once
             again
             :
             They
             who
             are
             furnisht
             with
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             necessary
             fundamentall
             truths
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             and
             doe
             believe
             them
             to
             be
             indeed
             truths
             ,
             being
             so
             verily
             perswaded
             that
             Christ
             is
             the
             Saviour
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             they
             heartily
             consent
             to
             take
             him
             for
             their
             Saviour
             ;
             and
             therefore
             being
             humbled
             for
             ,
             and
             resolved
             presently
             to
             turn
             from
             all
             their
             evil
             ways
             ,
             doe
             humbly
             expect
             (
             or
             at
             least
             earnestly
             desire
             )
             the
             pardon
             of
             their
             sins
             from
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             for
             his
             sake
             ;
             and
             are
             truly
             willing
             to
             have
             their
             hearts
             sanctified
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             given
             out
             through
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             lead
             an
             holy
             life
             ;
             and
             doe
             depend
             upon
             him
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             everlasting
             glory
             in
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             God
             ,
             upon
             whom
             they
             have
             set
             their
             dearest
             love
             ,
             and
             chose
             him
             as
             their
             onely
             portion
             ;
             being
             sincerely
             thankfull
             for
             the
             manifestations
             of
             his
             wonderfull
             love
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             power
             of
             this
             love
             are
             in
             charity
             with
             all
             men
             ,
             forgiving
             their
             enemies
             ,
             and
             having
             a
             peculiar
             affection
             to
             the
             members
             of
             Christ
             :
             These
             ,
             and
             onely
             these
             are
             fit
             to
             partake
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             .
             Wherefore
             I
             entreat
             thee
             ,
             whoever
             thou
             art
             ,
             that
             would'st
             not
             wilfully
             delude
             thy
             own
             soul
             ,
             and
             rush
             upon
             this
             duty
             to
             thy
             hurt
             ,
             take
             thy self
             to
             task
             ,
             
             and
             examine
             well
             whether
             thou
             art
             such
             a
             one
             as
             I
             have
             here
             described
             :
             yea
             ,
             if
             thou
             hast
             any
             desire
             to
             escape
             everlasting
             misery
             ,
             and
             be
             received
             into
             heaven
             when
             thou
             diest
             ,
             examine
             thy self
             ;
             for
             except
             thou
             beest
             or
             becomest
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             as
             sure
             as
             God
             is
             true
             ,
             thou
             art
             never
             like
             to
             be
             saved
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             An
             invitation
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             and
             his
             Sacrament
             ,
             with
             Motives
             thereto
             .
          
           
             Use.
             MY
             next
             work
             now
             is
             to
             call
             upon
             and
             exhort
             all
             ,
             thus
             to
             examine
             and
             prepare
             themselves
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             come
             and
             eat
             of
             this
             Bread
             and
             drink
             of
             this
             Cup.
             Ho!
             all
             you
             that
             have
             any
             love
             to
             the
             blessed
             Jesus
             ,
             who
             loved
             you
             to
             the
             shedding
             of
             his
             warmest
             hearts-blood
             for
             your
             sakes
             ,
             come
             hither
             and
             
               shew
               forth
               his
               death
               till
               he
               come
               .
            
             If
             Christ
             be
             precious
             to
             you
             ,
             let
             his
             memory
             be
             precious
             ,
             and
             be
             you
             carefull
             to
             preserve
             it
             by
             your
             due
             and
             frequent
             attendance
             upon
             this
             Ordinance
             ,
             set
             up
             on
             purpose
             for
             the
             Remembrance
             of
             him
             .
             All
             you
             whose
             eyes
             have
             been
             opened
             to
             discern
             ,
             the
             vilenesse
             of
             your
             natures
             and
             conversations
             ,
             come
             hither
             and
             give
             a
             kindly
             vent
             to
             your
             sorrow
             ,
             beholding
             sin
             at
             the
             worst
             ,
             in
             those
             wounds
             that
             it
             gave
             to
             your
             dearest
             Saviour
             .
             All
             you
             that
             are
             indeed
             convinced
             that
             Christ
             is
             the
             true
             Messiah
             ,
             come
             forth
             from
             God
             to
             give
             life
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             are
             resolved
             to
             hearken
             to
             him
             that
             your
             souls
             may
             live
             ,
             come
             hither
             ,
             and
             before
             God
             ,
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             professe
             these
             resolutions
             ,
             and
             bind
             your selves
             over
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             his
             Disciples
             and
             most
             obedient
             servants
             :
             Be
             not
             asham'd
             of
             the
             Crosse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             a
             vow
             it
             before
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             
             your
             hope
             of
             happinesse
             is
             placed
             onely
             in
             that
             
               Jesus
               ,
               who
               was
               slain
               and
               hanged
               on
               a
               tree
               ,
            
             but
             is
             risen
             again
             and
             ascended
             into
             the
             heavens
             ;
             hereby
             own
             that
             you
             are
             Christians
             ,
             let
             others
             be
             what
             they
             will.
             Come
             hither
             all
             you
             that
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             after
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             feed
             upon
             him
             who
             here
             conveys
             of
             himself
             to
             the
             empty
             longing
             soul
             ,
             and
             satisfies
             his
             people
             with
             good
             things
             suitable
             to
             their
             wants
             .
             Come
             hither
             poor
             dejected
             drooping
             soul
             ,
             that
             dost
             unfeignedly
             love
             thy
             Lord
             ,
             but
             art
             afraid
             thou
             shalt
             never
             obtain
             his
             favour
             ;
             come
             and
             see
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             to
             assure
             thee
             of
             the
             reality
             ,
             the
             freenesse
             and
             fulnesse
             of
             his
             love
             .
             Come
             and
             tast
             the
             provisions
             he
             hath
             made
             for
             thy
             comfort
             and
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             sense
             of
             his
             bounty
             .
             All
             you
             that
             expect
             shortly
             to
             look
             your
             Redeemer
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             come
             hither
             and
             behold
             him
             ,
             where
             till
             then
             ,
             you
             may
             most
             clearly
             discern
             him
             .
             Here
             stamp
             his
             im●ge
             firmly
             upon
             your
             minds
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             live
             in
             your
             breasts
             ,
             though
             for
             a
             while
             he
             is
             out
             of
             your
             sight
             ,
             that
             till
             you
             shall
             see
             him
             you
             may
             never
             be
             forgetfull
             of
             him
             .
             Come
             hither
             young
             ones
             ,
             and
             betimes
             list
             your selves
             under
             Christ
             your
             Leader
             ,
             here
             
               Remember
               your
               Creatour
            
             and
             Redeemer
             
               in
               the
               days
               of
               your
               youth
               !
            
             Come
             hither
             ye
             aged
             that
             have
             stood
             idle
             in
             the
             Market-place
             ,
             till
             the
             eleventh
             hour
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             now
             at
             length
             hire
             your selves
             under
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             Vineyard
             to
             be
             more
             industrious
             in
             his
             service
             for
             the
             hour
             that
             is
             behind
             .
             Come
             hither
             ye
             poor
             and
             partake
             of
             a
             Feast
             that
             shall
             cost
             you
             nothing
             .
             Come
             hither
             ye
             rich
             to
             a
             Feast
             more
             precious
             and
             costly
             than
             ever
             you
             were
             at
             ,
             which
             cost
             the
             Master
             thereof
             his
             own
             life
             to
             provide
             it
             .
             Come
             hither
             ye
             Masters
             ,
             and
             promise
             to
             become
             the
             servants
             of
             Christ.
             Come
             hither
             ye
             Servants
             ,
             and
             by
             taking
             Christ
             for
             your
             Lord
             become
             his
             Free-men
             .
             Yea
             ,
             all
             you
             that
             have
             been
             the
             most
             estranged
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             greatest
             despisers
             of
             
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             now
             at
             length
             if
             you
             will
             come
             in
             ,
             acknowledging
             the
             folly
             of
             your
             former
             ways
             ,
             protesting
             against
             any
             longer
             continuance
             therein
             ,
             humbly
             imploring
             mercy
             and
             acceptance
             from
             God
             through
             his
             Son
             ,
             even
             you
             are
             invited
             hither
             ,
             to
             testifie
             the
             truth
             of
             your
             return
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             the
             pardon
             that
             is
             ready
             for
             you
             .
             Behold
             ,
             
               Wisdome
               hath
               builded
               her
               house
               ,
               and
               furnisht
               her
               table
               ,
            
             and
             calls
             to
             all
             
               to
               eat
               of
               her
               bread
               and
               drink
               of
               the
               wine
               that
               she
               hath
               mingled
            
             ;
             to
             all
             that
             are
             fully
             determined
             
               to
               forsake
               the
               foolish
               ,
               and
               go
               in
               the
               way
               of
               understanding
               .
            
             Hearken
             you
             foolish
             prodig●ls
             ,
             whose
             souls
             are
             out
             of
             tast
             with
             all
             solid
             food
             ,
             through
             your
             feeding
             upon
             the
             luscious
             delights
             of
             sin
             and
             the
             creature
             ,
             which
             yet
             have
             onely
             deluded
             ,
             never
             satisfied
             you
             :
             Cast
             away
             these
             empty
             husks
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             a
             plenteous
             Feast
             here
             made
             ready
             ,
             wherein
             you
             will
             acknowledge
             there
             is
             sweetnesse
             and
             fulnesse
             ,
             if
             your
             distempers
             be
             cured
             ,
             and
             your
             appetite
             and
             relish
             changed
             .
             So
             large
             is
             the
             commission
             which
             Christ
             hath
             granted
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             name
             I
             dare
             confidently
             invite
             all
             ,
             whoever
             they
             are
             ,
             or
             whatever
             they
             have
             been
             ,
             even
             the
             most
             profane
             and
             sensuall
             ,
             drunkards
             and
             whoremonger
             ,
             the
             proud
             and
             covetous
             ,
             if
             now
             at
             last
             you
             will
             be
             perswaded
             to
             bid
             an
             everlasting
             farewell
             to
             all
             your
             ways
             of
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             to
             walk
             in
             the
             holy
             path
             ,
             see
             that
             you
             are
             sincere
             and
             you
             may
             come
             boldly
             to
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             there
             to
             manifest
             and
             confirm
             these
             purposes
             .
             If
             at
             length
             you
             are
             weary
             of
             that
             miserable
             drudgery
             ,
             wherein
             the
             enemy
             and
             tormentour
             of
             mankind
             ,
             the
             Devil
             ,
             hath
             imploied
             you
             ,
             labouring
             to
             keep
             you
             in
             bondage
             to
             sin
             ,
             than
             which
             there
             is
             not
             a
             more
             loathsome
             stinking
             dungeon
             ,
             more
             intolerable
             chains
             in
             all
             the
             world
             ;
             if
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             you
             would
             fain
             be
             delivered
             from
             this
             slavery
             ,
             and
             will
             
               take
               on
               you
               Christs
               easie
               yoke
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               find
               rest
               for
               your
               souls
               ,
            
             come
             hither
             and
             enter
             
             your
             ,
             selves
             into
             his
             service
             ,
             engaging
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             him
             all
             the
             days
             of
             your
             life
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             all
             you
             that
             have
             been
             baptized
             into
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             understanding
             what
             that
             signifies
             ,
             doe
             consent
             to
             the
             obligations
             thereby
             laid
             upon
             you
             ,
             come
             to
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             and
             manifest
             this
             consent
             ,
             and
             renew
             this
             covenant
             to
             be
             the
             Lords
             .
          
           
             Some
             considerations
             I
             shall
             lay
             before
             you
             ,
             to
             quicken
             you
             to
             the
             performance
             of
             this
             weighty
             duty
             ,
             which
             I
             propose
             not
             so
             much
             to
             those
             who
             are
             already
             prepared
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             come
             to
             this
             Feast
             ;
             but
             rather
             to
             all
             indifferently
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             prepare
             themselves
             ,
             and
             come
             away
             without
             any
             longer
             delay
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             that
             end
             ,
             first
             consider
             ,
             
               this
               is
               the
               expresse
               command
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             as
             you
             may
             find
             at
             his
             first
             institution
             of
             this
             Sacrament
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             Luk.
             22.19
             .
             
               This
               do
               in
               remembrance
               of
               me
               .
            
             And
             to
             whom
             was
             this
             command
             given
             do
             you
             think
             ?
             onely
             to
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             or
             in
             them
             to
             all
             Christians
             ?
             What
             reason
             can
             be
             given
             why
             it
             should
             be
             peculiar
             to
             them
             and
             not
             common
             to
             others
             ?
             They
             were
             look●
             upon
             and
             spoke
             to
             here
             ,
             as
             Disciples
             ,
             and
             therefore
             all
             Christs
             Disciples
             are
             concerned
             therein
             .
             And
             you
             cannot
             think
             this
             was
             an
             injunction
             that
             had
             reference
             to
             that
             time
             onely
             ;
             the
             very
             phrase
             Remembrance
             speaks
             the
             contrary
             :
             for
             this
             implies
             something
             that
             's
             past
             or
             absent
             ;
             which
             shews
             they
             were
             to
             do
             this
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             should
             be
             past
             ,
             and
             he
             ascended
             from
             them
             into
             heaven
             ,
             in
             remembrance
             of
             him
             and
             his
             Death
             .
             But
             to
             put
             the
             matter
             past
             doubt
             ,
             we
             have
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             Apostles
             after
             Christs
             Death
             and
             Ascension
             ,
             telling
             us
             how
             they
             understood
             this
             command
             :
             and
             I
             hope
             we
             shall
             find
             none
             so
             impudent
             ,
             as
             to
             say
             they
             misunderstood
             it
             .
             Now
             though
             it
             was
             always
             wont
             to
             be
             accounted
             profanenesse
             ,
             to
             violate
             the
             commands
             of
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             there
             are
             a
             sort
             of
             men
             in
             the
             
             world
             ,
             that
             would
             make
             it
             a
             piece
             of
             religion
             forsooth
             ,
             to
             contemn
             this
             his
             injunction
             ,
             and
             their
             disobedience
             to
             his
             Law
             must
             passe
             for
             a
             sign
             of
             their
             perfection
             .
             But
             if
             they
             stand
             condemned
             by
             all
             impartiall
             men
             ,
             who
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             name
             but
             in
             deed
             ,
             would
             bring
             more
             Sacraments
             into
             the
             Church
             than
             Christ
             hath
             done
             ,
             giving
             the
             same
             honour
             to
             ,
             and
             pleading
             for
             the
             same
             efficacy
             and
             necessity
             of
             their
             inventions
             ,
             as
             of
             Christs
             own
             institutions
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Papists
             are
             grosly
             guilty
             :
             what
             doe
             they
             better
             ,
             who
             would
             cast
             forth
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             those
             Sacraments
             ,
             which
             our
             Lord
             hath
             ordained
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             uselesse
             unnecessary
             things
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             doctrine
             of
             our
             Quakers
             .
             If
             there
             was
             nothing
             else
             to
             be
             said
             in
             answer
             to
             the
             unreasonable
             pretences
             of
             these
             men
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             enough
             that
             we
             have
             a
             plain
             command
             of
             Christs
             to
             oppose
             to
             their
             Fancy
             ?
             He
             saith
             to
             all
             his
             followers
             ,
             
               Do
               this
            
             ,
             and
             they
             say
             ,
             
               Do
               it
               not
            
             :
             which
             should
             we
             rather
             hearken
             to
             ?
             And
             hereby
             judge
             what
             spirit
             that
             is
             ,
             which
             riseth
             up
             in
             such
             flat
             contradiction
             to
             the
             voice
             of
             Christ
             ?
             But
             farther
             ,
             can
             they
             or
             any
             man
             else
             shew
             ,
             that
             this
             command
             is
             founded
             upon
             such
             reasons
             ,
             as
             makes
             it
             of
             lesse
             force
             and
             obligation
             to
             us
             ,
             than
             to
             those
             whom
             it
             was
             first
             given
             to
             ?
             Doe
             not
             all
             the
             grounds
             of
             this
             duty
             which
             were
             then
             ,
             still
             remain
             the
             same
             ?
             as
             I
             shall
             shew
             more
             afterward
             .
             Wherefore
             let
             them
             either
             shew
             where
             Christ
             hath
             repealed
             the
             precept
             which
             he
             once
             gave
             ,
             or
             let
             them
             beware
             of
             falling
             under
             the
             woe
             denounced
             against
             such
             ,
             as
             not
             onely
             break
             his
             commands
             ,
             but
             teach
             others
             so
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             And
             little
             lesse
             guilty
             than
             these
             are
             they
             ,
             who
             ,
             though
             they
             will
             grant
             Christs
             command
             in
             force
             ,
             yet
             give
             not
             obedience
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             though
             they
             will
             not
             say
             this
             Sacrament
             is
             unprofitable
             ,
             yet
             by
             their
             neglect
             receive
             no
             profit
             from
             it
             .
             All
             you
             that
             have
             been
             long
             since
             at
             years
             of
             discretion
             ,
             and
             have
             had
             frequent
             
             opportunities
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Lords
             Table
             ,
             and
             yet
             have
             not
             cared
             to
             inform
             your selves
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             you
             should
             doe
             there
             ,
             what
             good
             you
             should
             get
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             taken
             no
             care
             to
             make
             preparations
             for
             this
             duty
             ,
             but
             from
             year
             to
             year
             have
             neglected
             it
             ;
             what
             think
             you
             of
             this
             course
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             ?
             Stay
             a
             while
             and
             reflect
             upon
             it
             .
             Did
             you
             never
             hear
             of
             a
             command
             given
             by
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             that
             all
             true
             Christians
             should
             meet
             together
             at
             this
             Supper
             ,
             and
             there
             in
             remembrance
             that
             his
             body
             was
             broken
             ,
             and
             his
             blood
             shed
             for
             them
             ,
             eat
             Bread
             and
             drink
             Wine
             set
             apart
             for
             that
             purpose
             ?
             Hath
             he
             given
             a
             command
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             or
             hath
             he
             not
             ?
             That
             it
             was
             spoken
             to
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             I
             have
             told
             you
             ,
             hinders
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             belongs
             as
             well
             to
             you
             ,
             since
             if
             you
             be
             sincere
             Christians
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             you
             have
             the
             same
             cause
             to
             doe
             this
             that
             they
             had
             .
             When
             Christ
             bids
             them
             deny
             themselves
             ,
             love
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             pray
             to
             the
             Father
             in
             his
             name
             ;
             doe
             not
             these
             precepts
             reach
             you
             and
             I
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             those
             particular
             persons
             to
             whom
             he
             spake
             them
             ?
             And
             tell
             me
             if
             you
             can
             ,
             why
             the
             case
             is
             not
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             to
             that
             command
             of
             his
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             even
             now
             mentioned
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             
               Do
               this
            
             ,
             receive
             this
             Sacrament
             of
             his
             Supper
             ,
             
               in
               remembrance
               of
               him
            
             .
             He
             that
             hath
             commanded
             you
             to
             mortifie
             your
             lusts
             ,
             to
             love
             God
             above
             all
             ,
             he
             it
             is
             hath
             enjoyned
             you
             to
             do
             this
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             think
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             obeyed
             in
             one
             thing
             ,
             why
             not
             in
             all
             ?
             So
             then
             since
             you
             cannot
             but
             grant
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             command
             there
             is
             ,
             what
             can
             you
             say
             for
             your selves
             who
             have
             disobeyed
             it
             ?
             Are
             you
             not
             hereby
             guilty
             of
             contemning
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Law-giver
             ?
             what
             say
             you
             ?
             Doe
             you
             think
             you
             have
             herein
             behaved
             your selves
             as
             you
             ought
             ?
             Can
             you
             imagine
             ,
             that
             this
             your
             negligence
             and
             disobedience
             is
             acceptable
             to
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ?
             Or
             doe
             you
             not
             care
             whether
             it
             is
             or
             not
             ?
             I
             hope
             it
             is
             not
             all
             one
             with
             you
             to
             please
             or
             to
             provoke
             him
             .
             Does
             not
             then
             
             your
             Conscience
             by
             this
             time
             smite
             you
             for
             your
             carelessnesse
             ?
             If
             not
             ,
             I
             doubt
             it
             is
             seared
             and
             sencelesse
             ;
             if
             it
             does
             ,
             then
             let
             me
             ask
             you
             what
             you
             intend
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             .
             Will
             you
             hold
             on
             that
             course
             which
             you
             dare
             not
             justifie
             ,
             which
             your
             own
             Conscience
             condemns
             you
             for
             ?
             Dare
             you
             still
             persist
             in
             the
             breach
             of
             a
             known
             law
             ?
             Have
             you
             any
             thing
             to
             say
             against
             the
             law
             it self
             ,
             or
             against
             him
             that
             made
             it
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             the
             law
             of
             Christ
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             your
             Redeemer
             ?
             And
             hath
             not
             he
             power
             to
             enjoyn
             you
             what
             he
             pleaseth
             ?
             Hath
             not
             he
             right
             to
             govern
             you
             upon
             account
             of
             his
             Redeeming
             you
             ?
             And
             are
             not
             all
             things
             delivered
             into
             his
             hands
             by
             the
             Father
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             does
             not
             the
             Father
             himself
             speak
             to
             you
             in
             and
             by
             him
             ?
             Does
             not
             he
             himself
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             words
             which
             he
             spoke
             were
             the
             Fathers
             that
             sent
             him
             ?
             John
             14.10
             .
             and
             24.
             
             Can
             you
             then
             gainsay
             Christs
             authority
             ?
             If
             not
             ,
             how
             dare
             you
             resist
             it
             ?
             Doe
             you
             indeed
             take
             him
             for
             your
             Lord
             or
             not
             ?
             Answer
             me
             one
             way
             or
             other
             .
             If
             you
             doe
             not
             ,
             then
             call
             your selves
             no
             longer
             Christians
             :
             for
             this
             your
             subjection
             is
             essentiall
             to
             your
             Christianity
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             before
             shewed
             .
             If
             you
             doe
             ,
             then
             pray
             tell
             me
             ,
             how
             can
             this
             consist
             with
             wilfull
             violation
             of
             plain
             precepts
             ?
             Doe
             you
             take
             him
             for
             your
             Master
             if
             you
             will
             yield
             him
             no
             reverence
             nor
             fear
             ?
             Will
             you
             not
             be
             as
             subject
             to
             your
             Lord
             as
             the
             Centurions
             servants
             were
             to
             him
             ?
             to
             whom
             if
             he
             said
             but
             ,
             
               do
               this
            
             ,
             they
             did
             it
             .
             Let
             this
             be
             the
             triall
             whether
             you
             will
             or
             not
             :
             Behold
             Christ
             saith
             to
             thee
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             now
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             with
             power
             from
             him
             ,
             I
             charge
             thee
             ,
             
               Do
               this
            
             ,
             come
             and
             p●rtake
             of
             his
             Supper
             which
             he
             hath
             prepared
             for
             his
             friends
             and
             followers
             .
             Here
             now
             is
             a
             
               D●e
               this
            
             :
             wilt
             thou
             obey
             it
             or
             not
             ?
             If
             thou
             wilt
             not
             ,
             consider
             well
             ,
             whether
             Christ
             be
             like
             to
             reckon
             thee
             ,
             amongst
             his
             faithfull
             servants
             at
             last
             ;
             and
             what
             thou
             would'st
             think
             of
             a
             servant
             of
             thy
             own
             
             that
             should
             carry
             himself
             thus
             towards
             thee
             .
             What
             thy
             usuall
             shifts
             and
             evasions
             are
             ,
             I
             shall
             take
             notice
             anon
             and
             give
             thee
             an
             answer
             .
             Onely
             at
             present
             ,
             let
             me
             make
             hast
             to
             entreat
             thee
             not
             to
             mistake
             me
             and
             deceive
             thy self
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             was
             thus
             earnest
             and
             importunate
             with
             thee
             for
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             to
             go
             with
             thy
             neighbours
             sometimes
             when
             a
             Sacrament
             is
             administred
             ,
             and
             there
             take
             a
             bit
             of
             Bread
             and
             a
             sup
             of
             Wine
             with
             a
             little
             seeming
             reverence
             ,
             without
             any
             due
             consideration
             before
             or
             after
             to
             what
             purpose
             it
             is
             .
             Canst
             thou
             be
             so
             silly
             as
             to
             imagine
             ,
             thou
             hast
             satisfied
             the
             will
             of
             Christ
             when
             thou
             hast
             done
             this
             ?
             Or
             canst
             thou
             think
             thy
             soul
             ever
             the
             better
             for
             it
             ?
             Wherefore
             remember
             what
             it
             was
             I
             first
             exhorted
             thee
             to
             ,
             namely
             to
             examine
             and
             prepare
             thy self
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             eat
             of
             this
             Bread
             and
             drink
             of
             this
             Cup
             ;
             to
             repent
             of
             ,
             and
             set
             thy self
             against
             all
             sin
             ,
             and
             to
             devote
             thy self
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             take
             the
             Sacrament
             as
             a
             testimony
             that
             thou
             dost
             so
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             bond
             to
             oblige
             thee
             firmer
             to
             him
             .
             This
             I
             have
             frequently
             told
             thee
             ;
             and
             that
             thou
             maist
             be
             sure
             to
             understand
             my
             meaning
             and
             remember
             it
             ,
             take
             it
             once
             again
             in
             this
             plain
             comparison
             :
             If
             a
             Master
             was
             about
             to
             bargain
             with
             one
             to
             be
             his
             Servant
             ,
             offering
             so
             much
             wages
             and
             a
             shilling
             in
             earnest
             ,
             and
             another
             that
             stands
             by
             ,
             having
             a
             mind
             to
             drive
             on
             the
             bargain
             ,
             should
             perswade
             the
             Servant
             not
             to
             stand
             off
             ,
             but
             to
             take
             his
             earnest
             ,
             doe
             you
             not
             know
             what
             he
             meant
             by
             this
             ?
             Doe
             you
             think
             he
             wisht
             the
             man
             onely
             to
             take
             the
             shilling
             ,
             and
             go
             his
             way
             without
             any
             more
             adoe
             ?
             surely
             no
             ,
             but
             to
             agree
             with
             him
             to
             become
             his
             Servant
             ,
             to
             do
             the
             work
             he
             should
             appoint
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             his
             consent
             to
             this
             ,
             should
             take
             the
             shilling
             that
             was
             to
             be
             given
             in
             earnest
             .
             Thus
             ,
             Reader
             ,
             being
             earnestly
             desirous
             to
             drive
             on
             a
             match
             betwixt
             Christ
             and
             thy
             soul
             ,
             I
             would
             fain
             beg
             thee
             to
             take
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             as
             an
             evidence
             of
             
             thy
             consent
             to
             become
             his
             faithfull
             servant
             ;
             but
             upon
             no
             other
             terms
             I
             'le
             assure
             thee
             .
             Wherefore
             if
             thou
             be
             resolved
             against
             the
             diligent
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             yet
             venturest
             upon
             this
             Ordinance
             ,
             let
             the
             blame
             be
             upon
             thy
             own
             head
             .
             Doe
             not
             think
             to
             excuse
             thy self
             by
             saying
             ,
             thou
             read'st
             a
             book
             that
             told
             thee
             it
             was
             Christ
             command
             to
             all
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             receive
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             thou
             didst
             as
             thou
             wast
             instructed
             :
             for
             again
             and
             again
             have
             I
             made
             known
             to
             thee
             ,
             that
             none
             ought
             to
             do
             thus
             but
             true
             Christians
             ,
             such
             as
             believe
             in
             ,
             love
             and
             obey
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             that
             to
             which
             thou
             art
             implicity
             urged
             by
             that
             very
             command
             which
             he
             hath
             given
             for
             thy
             frequenting
             his
             Supper
             .
             And
             this
             I
             would
             presse
             upon
             all
             that
             perform
             this
             duty
             rudely
             and
             negligently
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             on
             those
             that
             altogether
             omit
             it
             .
             Let
             not
             such
             carelesse
             ones
             imagine
             ,
             they
             have
             hitherto
             rendred
             due
             obedience
             to
             this
             command
             .
             For
             consider
             ,
             when
             a
             duty
             is
             enjoyned
             ,
             all
             that
             is
             necessary
             in
             order
             thereto
             is
             thereby
             enjoyned
             ,
             and
             the
             right
             manner
             of
             performing
             it
             also
             .
             Thus
             when
             we
             are
             commanded
             to
             pray
             to
             God
             ,
             by
             that
             very
             command
             we
             are
             engaged
             to
             get
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             believe
             that
             he
             can
             hear
             and
             help
             us
             ;
             and
             also
             to
             be
             reverent
             and
             serious
             in
             our
             prayers
             :
             for
             without
             these
             and
             the
             like
             qualifications
             we
             may
             say
             over
             a
             many
             words
             ,
             but
             we
             cannot
             properly
             be
             said
             to
             pray
             .
             Thus
             when
             Christ
             commands
             us
             to
             eat
             Bread
             and
             drink
             Wine
             in
             remembrance
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             hereby
             commands
             us
             to
             get
             our
             hearts
             into
             such
             a
             frame
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             fit
             and
             able
             to
             remember
             him
             with
             those
             affections
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             manner
             that
             it
             beseems
             ransomed
             men
             to
             remember
             their
             Redeemer
             :
             And
             therefore
             we
             must
             know
             him
             ,
             and
             be
             sensible
             of
             our
             own
             slavery
             ,
             and
             be
             willing
             to
             be
             Redeemed
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             be
             thankfull
             for
             his
             love
             ,
             with
             the
             other
             qualifications
             which
             I
             have
             before
             shewn
             to
             be
             
             necessary
             to
             ,
             and
             included
             in
             our
             Remembrance
             of
             him
             .
             If
             you
             make
             a
             Feast
             on
             purpose
             to
             entertain
             a
             friend
             ,
             you
             thereby
             suppose
             not
             onely
             that
             he
             should
             come
             to
             your
             Table
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             should
             come
             with
             a
             stomach
             to
             eat
             of
             your
             provisions
             .
             And
             when
             Christ
             invites
             men
             to
             his
             Table
             ,
             where
             he
             hath
             provided
             spirituall
             food
             under
             the
             outward
             elements
             ,
             doe
             you
             not
             think
             he
             requires
             all
             that
             come
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             have
             an
             appetite
             to
             ,
             and
             desire
             after
             what
             he
             hath
             provided
             for
             them
             ?
             Thus
             then
             have
             I
             laid
             open
             to
             you
             the
             flat
             command
             of
             Christ
             ,
             whereby
             you
             are
             required
             to
             put
             your selves
             in
             a
             right
             posture
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             this
             Feast
             which
             he
             hath
             ordained
             in
             his
             Church
             ,
             as
             a
             memoriall
             of
             the
             Redemption
             he
             wrought
             for
             it
             .
             Whether
             you
             will
             obey
             it
             or
             not
             I
             cannot
             tell
             ,
             I
             leave
             that
             to
             your
             choice
             ;
             if
             you
             have
             any
             reason
             that
             seems
             stronger
             ,
             than
             the
             will
             of
             Christ
             ,
             doe
             as
             you
             shall
             think
             fit
             ;
             onely
             remember
             ,
             the
             command
             I
             have
             been
             urging
             upon
             you
             ,
             was
             given
             you
             by
             that
             Jesus
             who
             will
             be
             your
             Judge
             ,
             and
             whose
             sentence
             will
             passe
             acccording
             to
             that
             word
             whereof
             this
             command
             is
             a
             part
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             think
             you
             have
             got
             any
             such
             excuse
             ,
             as
             will
             bring
             you
             off
             clear
             at
             that
             day
             ,
             though
             you
             be
             found
             guilty
             of
             contemning
             his
             Law
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             more
             to
             say
             ,
             but
             at
             your
             own
             perill
             be
             it
             :
             Here
             I
             have
             given
             you
             faithfull
             warning
             .
          
           
             Here
             I
             may
             farther
             adde
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             not
             onely
             Christs
             command
             ,
             but
             the
             
               example
               of
               his
               Apostles
               ,
               Disciples
               ,
               and
               the
               Primitive
               Christians
            
             to
             engage
             you
             to
             this
             duty
             ,
             wherein
             they
             were
             all
             conscientious
             and
             frequent
             ,
             Act.
             2.42
             .
             They
             that
             were
             converted
             by
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Apostles
             
               continued
               stedfastly
               in
               their
               doctrine
               and
               fellowship
               ,
               and
               in
               breaking
               of
               bread
               and
               in
               prayers
               .
            
             And
             this
             you
             may
             find
             was
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Corinth
             (
             and
             by
             consequence
             of
             all
             other
             Churches
             then
             planted
             )
             in
             that
             the
             Apostle
             rectifies
             the
             abuses
             
             they
             were
             guilty
             of
             therein
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             find
             at
             large
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             11.17
             .
             to
             the
             end
             .
             And
             are
             not
             we
             to
             walk
             as
             we
             have
             these
             for
             an
             example
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             followers
             of
             them
             as
             they
             are
             of
             Christ.
             Moreover
             they
             that
             are
             skill'd
             in
             Church
             History
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             most
             certain
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             primitive
             Christians
             ,
             usually
             to
             celebrate
             this
             Sacrament
             every
             Lords
             Day
             at
             least
             .
             And
             by
             the
             way
             take
             notice
             ,
             though
             we
             have
             no
             particular
             precept
             in
             Scripture
             how
             frequently
             we
             ought
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             yet
             from
             thence
             we
             are
             taught
             ,
             that
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             done
             more
             than
             once
             ,
             and
             the
             practice
             of
             those
             who
             best
             knew
             the
             mind
             of
             Christ
             may
             inform
             us
             ,
             that
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             done
             often
             ;
             though
             the
             particular
             times
             are
             left
             to
             the
             prudence
             of
             Church-governours
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             the
             next
             place
             I
             would
             wish
             you
             well
             to
             consider
             ,
             whether
             you
             have
             not
             good
             reason
             to
             conclude
             ,
             
               that
               you
               shall
               receive
               much
               advantage
               from
               the
               performance
               of
               that
               duty
               ,
               which
               is
               recommended
               to
               you
               by
               the
               expresse
               command
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               example
               of
               his
               first
               followers
               .
            
             Was
             there
             nothing
             else
             to
             be
             shewed
             but
             a
             command
             from
             him
             ,
             whom
             you
             acknowledge
             your
             Soveraign
             ,
             one
             would
             think
             it
             enough
             to
             silence
             all
             objections
             ,
             and
             bring
             you
             to
             obedience
             .
             But
             doe
             you
             not
             moreover
             believe
             ,
             that
             Christ
             designed
             the
             good
             of
             his
             servants
             by
             the
             institution
             of
             this
             Sacrament
             in
             his
             Church
             ?
             Are
             any
             of
             his
             commands
             grievous
             or
             unprofitable
             ?
             Is
             not
             the
             whole
             design
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             evidently
             for
             our
             interest
             ,
             if
             we
             believe
             we
             have
             immortall
             souls
             ?
             And
             can
             you
             imagine
             this
             one
             duty
             to
             be
             an
             exception
             from
             all
             the
             rest
             ?
             as
             having
             nothing
             in
             it
             which
             may
             make
             it
             worthy
             our
             performance
             .
             Hath
             not
             he
             backt
             his
             commands
             with
             promises
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             have
             all
             kind
             of
             encouragement
             to
             his
             service
             ?
             Hath
             not
             he
             told
             us
             ,
             that
             to
             those
             
               who
               keep
               his
               Commandments
               he
               will
               manifest
               himself
               ?
            
             Doe
             you
             think
             then
             ,
             that
             
             when
             Christ
             first
             set
             up
             this
             Sacrament
             ,
             he
             hereby
             intended
             any
             advantage
             to
             those
             who
             should
             celebrate
             it
             ?
             If
             not
             ,
             he
             appointed
             them
             a
             meer
             piece
             of
             drudgery
             ,
             in
             some
             respect
             worse
             than
             the
             Jewish
             Ceremonies
             (
             for
             they
             had
             their
             use
             to
             the
             spirituall
             )
             and
             even
             as
             bad
             as
             tho●e
             bu●densome
             ridiculous
             Ceremonies
             ,
             which
             make
             up
             so
             great
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Popish
             Religion
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             dare
             not
             affi●m
             this
             ,
             then
             I
             would
             know
             ,
             whether
             the
             same
             advantages
             doe
             not
             still
             continue
             to
             this
             Ordinance
             ,
             which
             were
             first
             intended
             to
             be
             communicated
             by
             it
             to
             the
             worthy
             Receiver
             ?
             Again
             ,
             did
             the
             Apostles
             and
             their
             companions
             get
             any
             good
             by
             it
             think
             you
             ?
             if
             not
             ,
             it
             's
             strange
             they
             should
             be
             so
             exact
             and
             frequent
             in
             it
             ;
             i●
             they
             did
             ,
             fain
             would
             I
             know
             ,
             why
             the
             same
             good
             is
             not
             still
             to
             be
             got
             by
             serious
             diligent
             Christians
             .
             Certainly
             Gods
             treasures
             of
             grace
             are
             not
             spent
             ,
             his
             fountain
             is
             not
             drawn
             dry
             ,
             no
             nor
             ever
             will
             be
             .
             He
             that
             will
             be
             the
             everlasting
             portion
             of
             his
             people
             when
             this
             world
             is
             ended
             ,
             hath
             enough
             sure
             in
             himself
             for
             the
             supply
             of
             all
             their
             necessities
             ,
             whilst
             they
             are
             travelling
             through
             the
             world
             .
             When
             millions
             of
             Saints
             have
             received
             that
             grace
             which
             leads
             them
             to
             glory
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             a
             jot
             the
             lesse
             for
             those
             that
             come
             after
             .
             And
             as
             his
             graces
             are
             not
             exhausted
             ,
             so
             neither
             is
             the
             way
             of
             giving
             them
             forth
             changed
             ;
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             that
             his
             Spirit
             accompanied
             the
             word
             and
             Sacraments
             ,
             at
             any
             time
             since
             the
             Gospel
             was
             publisht
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             it
             accompanies
             them
             still
             ,
             for
             ought
             that
             any
             man
             living
             can
             shew
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             Christ
             is
             the
             same
             yesterday
             ,
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             for
             ever
             .
             He
             who
             will
             be
             with
             his
             Ministers
             till
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             will
             be
             with
             his
             Ordinances
             till
             then
             ,
             &
             with
             his
             people
             in
             the
             conscientious
             use
             of
             them
             .
             Why
             should
             the
             first
             Christians
             be
             tied
             to
             that
             which
             we
             in
             after-ages
             may
             neglect
             ?
             Is
             not
             our
             case
             the
             same
             with
             theirs
             ?
             Are
             not
             our
             necessities
             as
             
             great
             ?
             And
             may
             not
             our
             profitings
             also
             ,
             if
             the
             fault
             be
             not
             our
             own
             ?
             To
             prosecute
             this
             a
             little
             farther
             ,
             as
             I
             promised
             .
             Is
             not
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             as
             great
             a
             mercy
             to
             us
             in
             these
             latter
             days
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             to
             them
             in
             the
             first
             ?
             Have
             not
             we
             the
             same
             pardon
             offered
             to
             us
             ,
             the
             same
             promises
             given
             ,
             the
             same
             heaven
             prepared
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             sanctifying
             Spirit
             to
             bring
             us
             thereto
             ?
             Have
             we
             not
             then
             the
             same
             cause
             to
             be
             frequently
             mindfull
             of
             ,
             and
             thankfull
             for
             these
             mercies
             ,
             and
             the
             Death
             that
             purchast
             them
             ,
             in
             all
             ways
             prescribed
             to
             that
             purpose
             ?
             Are
             not
             we
             still
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             that
             men
             were
             then
             ?
             Such
             whose
             affections
             are
             much
             raised
             and
             quickened
             by
             sensible
             things
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             whereof
             we
             can
             with
             greater
             clearnesse
             and
             power
             conceive
             of
             th●ngs
             spirituall
             ;
             and
             can
             more
             affectionately
             remember
             what
             's
             past
             ,
             when
             we
             see
             it
             represented
             and
             acted
             afresh
             before
             our
             eyes
             .
             Is
             it
             not
             therefore
             our
             wisdome
             and
             duty
             to
             accept
             of
             such
             assistances
             as
             our
             Lord
             himself
             ,
             in
             his
             care
             of
             us
             ,
             hath
             afforded
             ?
             whereof
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             his
             Supper
             is
             a
             principall
             one
             ,
             every
             way
             fitted
             for
             that
             end
             .
             Were
             they
             more
             dull
             than
             we
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             need
             such
             quickning
             means
             which
             we
             judge
             our selves
             past
             the
             use
             of
             ?
             Had
             not
             we
             as
             much
             need
             as
             they
             to
             be
             frequently
             renewing
             our
             more
             solemn
             repentance
             for
             sin
             ,
             and
             covenantings
             with
             God
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             consideration
             of
             those
             renewed
             engagements
             we
             lie
             under
             ,
             may
             the
             more
             overpower
             us
             to
             faithfulnesse
             and
             perseverance
             in
             his
             service
             ?
             Are
             not
             our
             wants
             of
             grace
             as
             great
             as
             theirs
             ?
             And
             therefore
             ought
             we
             not
             to
             wait
             in
             all
             those
             ways
             whereby
             these
             wants
             may
             be
             supplied
             ?
             which
             are
             the
             same
             now
             as
             formerly
             .
             Is
             it
             not
             as
             rich
             a
             mercy
             now
             as
             ever
             ,
             to
             have
             all
             the
             blessings
             and
             priviledges
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             whether
             temporall
             ,
             spi●ituall
             ▪
             or
             eternall
             ,
             not
             onely
             represented
             ,
             but
             made
             ov●r
             ,
             and
             assured
             to
             us
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             familiar
             manner
             ?
             Is
             
             not
             the
             exercise
             and
             strengthning
             of
             mutuall
             brotherly
             love
             ,
             by
             the
             maintaining
             of
             the
             most
             endearing
             Christian
             communion
             ,
             still
             a
             most
             pleasant
             and
             profitable
             duty
             ?
             now
             especially
             ,
             when
             all
             men
             have
             learnt
             to
             cry
             out
             ,
             how
             cold
             charity
             is
             grown
             !
             Thus
             you
             see
             there
             are
             very
             many
             ,
             and
             those
             no
             small
             advantages
             that
             accrue
             to
             such
             as
             carefully
             manage
             this
             weighty
             duty
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             them
             continue
             still
             the
             same
             that
             they
             were
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Apostles
             .
             And
             let
             there
             be
             any
             other
             ground
             of
             their
             practice
             assigned
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             benefits
             which
             they
             hereby
             enjoyed
             ,
             and
             I
             question
             not
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             the
             same
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             grounds
             ,
             and
             are
             capable
             of
             the
             same
             benefits
             with
             them
             .
             Thus
             have
             I
             shewn
             you
             ,
             that
             to
             come
             in
             a
             due
             manner
             to
             the
             Lords
             Table
             is
             both
             your
             duty
             and
             your
             interest
             ;
             there
             is
             a
             command
             given
             by
             your
             Lord
             ,
             obliging
             you
             to
             what
             is
             good
             for
             your selves
             ,
             (
             and
             indeed
             so
             doe
             all
             other
             his
             commands
             if
             well
             weighed
             .
             )
             And
             what
             more
             can
             be
             said
             to
             work
             upon
             men
             ,
             that
             have
             any
             Conscience
             ,
             or
             any
             self
             love
             ,
             to
             give
             obedience
             ?
             Wherefore
             if
             you
             be
             Christians
             ,
             yea
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             Men
             ;
             if
             you
             have
             any
             sense
             of
             Gods
             authority
             ,
             or
             of
             your
             own
             necessities
             ,
             make
             all
             possible
             hast
             out
             of
             that
             dangerous
             woefull
             estate
             ,
             which
             makes
             you
             unfit
             for
             ,
             and
             unwilling
             to
             this
             so
             profitable
             a
             duty
             ;
             and
             your
             souls
             being
             made
             ready
             ,
             let
             them
             bring
             your
             bodies
             hither
             .
             Having
             been
             larger
             in
             these
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             brief
             in
             those
             that
             follow
             .
          
           
             3
             Is
             it
             not
             much
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             that
             
               whilst
               y●u
               sleight
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               you
               sleight
               those
               blessings
               which
               hereby
               are
               represented
               ,
               and
               assured
               to
               Believers
               ?
            
             You
             your selves
             would
             judge
             so
             by
             others
             in
             cases
             like
             this
             .
             If
             the
             King
             should
             proclaim
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             give
             Estates
             in
             some
             of
             his
             Plantations
             to
             all
             that
             will
             come
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             take
             Patents
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             subscribe
             their
             n●mes
             to
             a
             Bond
             ,
             which
             onely
             ties
             them
             to
             acknowledge
             they
             had
             
             their
             Estates
             from
             his
             bounty
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             there
             accor-to
             his
             Laws
             :
             is
             it
             not
             a
             sign
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             will
             not
             doe
             thus
             much
             ,
             doe
             very
             little
             care
             for
             the
             Estates
             that
             are
             offered
             them
             ?
             And
             doe
             not
             they
             manifest
             as
             little
             regard
             of
             heaven
             it self
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             promises
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             who
             are
             loath
             to
             be
             at
             so
             much
             pains
             ,
             as
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             there
             to
             have
             all
             these
             confirmed
             to
             them
             ?
             being
             unwilling
             to
             bind
             themselves
             hereby
             to
             thankfulnesse
             and
             obedience
             to
             that
             God
             ,
             who
             makes
             them
             such
             large
             and
             bounteous
             offers
             .
             He
             that
             refuseth
             a
             cheap
             and
             easie
             medicine
             ,
             which
             being
             duly
             taken
             may
             recover
             him
             from
             his
             sicknesse
             ,
             may
             well
             be
             said
             to
             undervalue
             his
             health
             .
             Thus
             is
             it
             too
             apparent
             ,
             that
             thou
             little
             regardest
             the
             health
             of
             thy
             soul
             ,
             whilst
             thou
             sleightest
             those
             means
             ,
             which
             ,
             through
             the
             blessing
             of
             the
             great
             Physician
             upon
             thy
             carefull
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             might
             tend
             so
             much
             to
             thy
             healing
             and
             strengthning
             .
             If
             a
             shilling
             be
             offered
             me
             in
             earnest
             of
             a
             thousand
             pound
             to
             be
             given
             upon
             some
             certain
             conditions
             ,
             if
             I
             refuse
             to
             take
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             so
             much
             the
             Earnest
             as
             the
             greater
             summe
             that
             I
             thereby
             reject
             .
             Thus
             Heaven
             is
             assured
             to
             thee
             upon
             condition
             of
             thy
             faith
             and
             obedience
             ,
             and
             if
             thou
             likest
             it
             upon
             these
             terms
             ,
             the
             Sacrament
             shall
             be
             given
             thee
             in
             earnest
             ,
             but
             if
             thou
             wilt
             not
             take
             the
             Earnest
             ,
             thou
             putt'st
             away
             from
             thee
             everlasting
             life
             .
             If
             a
             condemned
             man
             tear
             in
             pieces
             the
             Kings
             pardon
             ,
             which
             is
             brought
             to
             him
             ,
             his
             fault
             is
             not
             so
             much
             the
             tearing
             of
             a
             piece
             of
             paper
             as
             his
             contempt
             of
             the
             Pardon
             .
             Thus
             shall
             it
             be
             laid
             thy
             charge
             ,
             not
             meerly
             thy
             despising
             a
             bit
             of
             Bread
             and
             sup
             of
             Wine
             ,
             but
             thy
             sleighting
             all
             those
             rich
             and
             unvaluable
             blessings
             which
             hereby
             were
             offered
             &
             assured
             to
             Believers
             .
             If
             indeed
             thou
             prizest
             these
             ,
             shew
             it
             by
             thy
             setting
             a
             due
             esteem
             upon
             that
             which
             hath
             so
             near
             a
             relation
             to
             them
             ;
             but
             if
             thou
             value
             them
             not
             ,
             think
             not
             much
             if
             thou
             go
             without
             them
             for
             ever
             :
             
             for
             whom
             canst
             thou
             blame
             if
             thou
             misse
             of
             those
             things
             which
             thou
             caredst
             not
             for
             ?
          
           
             4
             
               Is
               not
               this
               neglect
               a
               sad
               sign
               ,
               that
               thou
               performest
               no
               duty
               as
               thou
               oughtest
               ,
               nor
               to
               those
               ends
               thou
               shouldest
               ?
            
             For
             if
             thou
             didst
             rightly
             improve
             any
             ,
             why
             should'st
             thou
             not
             be
             glad
             of
             all
             ?
             Art
             thou
             not
             ready
             to
             try
             all
             courses
             ,
             &
             use
             all
             means
             for
             the
             continuance
             and
             encrease
             of
             thy
             outward
             welfare
             ?
             and
             yet
             thou
             thinkest
             every
             thing
             too
             much
             that
             's
             enjoyned
             thee
             for
             thy
             spirituall
             advantage
             ,
             and
             therefore
             comest
             not
             to
             this
             Ordinance
             ,
             as
             thinking
             thou
             maist
             doe
             well
             enough
             without
             it
             .
             They
             that
             are
             in
             health
             use
             not
             to
             say
             ,
             if
             they
             have
             one
             sort
             of
             food
             what
             should
             they
             doe
             with
             another
             ;
             or
             if
             they
             eat
             one
             meal
             in
             a
             day
             ,
             why
             need
             they
             eat
             another
             :
             and
             yet
             this
             is
             thy
             language
             in
             reference
             to
             thy
             soul.
             So
             long
             as
             thou
             hast
             been
             baptized
             ,
             and
             comest
             to
             Church
             ,
             and
             saist
             thy
             prayers
             (
             and
             it
             's
             well
             if
             thou
             doe
             thus
             much
             )
             why
             may
             not
             this
             serve
             thy
             turn
             without
             coming
             to
             the
             Sacrament
             ?
             Why
             tell
             mee
             ,
             pray
             thee
             ,
             what
             's
             thy
             design
             in
             these
             duties
             ?
             Is
             it
             to
             get
             good
             to
             thy
             soul
             ?
             That
             thou
             maist
             grow
             in
             grace
             ,
             and
             get
             fitter
             for
             glory
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             ,
             why
             then
             is
             not
             every
             duty
             acceptable
             to
             thee
             which
             would
             help
             on
             this
             design
             ?
             But
             is
             it
             not
             rather
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             that
             these
             are
             done
             out
             of
             custome
             ,
             without
             expecting
             ,
             and
             therefore
             without
             finding
             any
             great
             advantage
             from
             them
             ?
             And
             because
             the
             neglect
             of
             that
             duty
             I
             am
             urging
             thee
             to
             ,
             is
             too
             too
             common
             ,
             and
             so
             no
             great
             matter
             of
             disgrace
             ,
             therefore
             thou
             makest
             so
             light
             of
             it
             .
             And
             withall
             ,
             perhaps
             there
             is
             somewhat
             more
             pains
             requisite
             to
             prepare
             thee
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             out
             of
             meer
             sloth
             and
             lazinesse
             thou
             holdest
             off
             .
             Oh
             that
             thou
             wast
             but
             set
             in
             as
             good
             earnest
             ,
             to
             inrich
             thy
             soul
             with
             grace
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             it
             's
             like
             thou
             thy self
             art
             ,
             to
             grow
             rich
             in
             the
             world
             !
             How
             many
             ways
             will
             they
             wind
             and
             turn
             to
             get
             a
             little
             gain
             ?
             If
             one
             
             course
             will
             not
             serve
             they
             'l
             take
             another
             ;
             and
             if
             that
             fail
             ,
             they
             'l
             try
             a
             third
             ;
             what
             they
             misse
             in
             one
             bargain
             ,
             they
             'l
             seek
             to
             make
             amends
             for
             in
             the
             next
             .
             Thus
             would
             it
             be
             with
             thee
             ,
             wast
             thou
             a
             diligent
             Christian
             :
             thou
             would'st
             turn
             every
             stone
             ,
             seek
             every
             corner
             for
             the
             pearl
             of
             price
             .
             Didst
             thou
             once
             by
             experience
             know
             the
             worth
             and
             excellency
             of
             true
             Grace
             ,
             and
             the
             satisfying
             sweetnesse
             of
             conversing
             with
             God
             ,
             thou
             would'st
             be
             very
             diligent
             in
             the
             use
             of
             all
             those
             means
             whereby
             these
             advantages
             are
             to
             be
             attained
             :
             what
             thou
             hadst
             g●t
             at
             one
             duty
             ,
             would
             prompt
             thee
             to
             another
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             find
             the
             like
             ;
             or
             if
             thou
             hadst
             mist
             of
             thy
             hopes
             in
             o●e
             ,
             it
             would
             put
             thee
             upon
             another
             ,
             there
             to
             get
             satisfaction
             .
             If
             thou
             found'st
             thy self
             at
             a
             distance
             from
             God
             ,
             or
             under
             fears
             of
             his
             displeasure
             ,
             thou
             would'st
             never
             be
             at
             rest
             with
             thy self
             till
             thou
             hadst
             found
             him
             whom
             thy
             soul
             loved
             ,
             and
             hadst
             got
             a
             renewed
             sense
             of
             his
             love
             to
             thy
             soul
             :
             in
             all
             those
             ways
             wherein
             he
             gives
             a
             comfortable
             meeting
             to
             his
             people
             would'st
             thou
             give
             constant
             attendance
             ,
             ever
             earnestly
             waiting
             for
             the
             gracious
             and
             comfortable
             manifestations
             of
             himself
             in
             thy
             soul.
             But
             since
             thou
             canst
             so
             contentedly
             misse
             one
             Priviledge
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             so
             great
             importance
             ,
             it
             's
             a
             shrewd
             sign
             that
             thou
             improvest
             not
             any
             as
             thou
             oughtest
             ;
             and
             what
             a
             wretched
             starven
             case
             then
             must
             thy
             soul
             needs
             be
             in
             ?
          
           
             5.
             
             Consider
             
               what
               a
               shame
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               thou
               should'st
               be
               thus
               regardlesse
               of
               the
               provisions
               made
               for
               thy
               soul
               ,
               whilst
               thou
               art
               so
               greedy
               and
               forward
               after
               any
               thing
               ,
               that
               makes
               for
               the
               gra●i●ying
               of
               thy
               f●esh
               .
            
             Generally
             in
             the
             world
             men
             refuse
             no
             pains
             to
             supply
             their
             bodily
             necessities
             ,
             and
             yet
             when
             here
             is
             food
             provided
             to
             their
             hands
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             mind
             to
             it
             ,
             because
             this
             is
             onely
             suited
             to
             their
             souls
             .
             H●w
             eagerly
             can
             they
             hunt
             after
             that
             which
             they
             are
             never
             like
             to
             obtain
             ,
             or
             which
             ,
             if
             they
             doe
             ,
             will
             neve
             
             satisfie
             and
             fill
             them
             ,
             whilst
             they
             put
             away
             from
             them
             the
             savoury
             meat
             which
             God
             hath
             brought
             to
             them
             :
             which
             would
             be
             savoury
             if
             their
             taste
             was
             not
             spoil'd
             .
             Whilst
             Manna
             is
             loathed
             that
             falls
             before
             the
             tent-door
             ,
             how
             doe
             they
             long
             after
             the
             Garlick
             and
             Onions
             ,
             and
             Fleshpots
             of
             Aegypt
             .
             May
             I
             not
             justly
             say
             that
             the
             
               Table
               of
               Devils
            
             is
             more
             frequented
             than
             the
             
               Table
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             ?
             What
             though
             men
             now
             adays
             doe
             not
             offer
             sacrifices
             to
             Devils
             as
             those
             Idolaters
             did
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             ,
             yet
             doe
             they
             not
             sacrfice
             to
             their
             own
             lusts
             ?
             And
             is
             not
             this
             as
             acceptable
             service
             to
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             as
             provoking
             to
             God
             ?
             And
             doe
             they
             not
             maintain
             a
             fellowship
             with
             Devils
             ,
             whilst
             their
             nature
             is
             so
             conformable
             and
             their
             lives
             so
             subject
             to
             them
             ?
             Such
             are
             all
             swinish
             Epicures
             ,
             who
             serve
             their
             own
             belly
             rather
             than
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             .
             Oh
             what
             multitudes
             have
             we
             got
             of
             such
             voluptuous
             ones
             ,
             who
             had
             rather
             bring
             sicknesse
             upon
             their
             bodies
             ,
             and
             damnation
             upon
             their
             souls
             ,
             by
             pleasing
             their
             greedy
             unsatiable
             throat
             ,
             than
             come
             to
             refresh
             and
             strengthen
             themselves
             with
             such
             food
             ,
             as
             ,
             through
             the
             Spirit
             of
             life
             accompanying
             it
             ,
             will
             preserve
             both
             soul
             and
             body
             to
             everlasting
             life
             .
             Wisdome
             in
             vain
             sends
             forth
             her
             Embassadours
             ,
             to
             stand
             in
             the
             highest
             places
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             call
             passengers
             to
             the
             banquet
             she
             hath
             made
             ,
             whilst
             yet
             the
             destroyer
             of
             souls
             is
             hearkned
             to
             ,
             calling
             them
             off
             from
             the
             right
             way
             ,
             telling
             them
             ,
             that
             
               Stoln
               waters
               are
               sweet
               ,
               and
               bread
               eaten
               in
               secret
               is
               pleasant
               :
            
             and
             with
             these
             unlawfull
             pleasures
             do
             foolish
             sinners
             glut
             themselves
             ,
             not
             remembring
             ,
             that
             he
             doth
             but
             feed
             them
             for
             the
             slaughter
             ,
             and
             
               that
               his
               guests
               are
               in
               the
               depth
               of
               hell
               ,
            
             Pro.
             9.
             
             Oh
             how
             will
             this
             aggravate
             the
             condemnation
             of
             the
             p●ofane
             in
             our
             days
             ,
             that
             whilst
             they
             could
             not
             be
             kept
             out
             of
             the
             Alehouse
             and
             Tavern
             ,
             but
             lay
             there
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             drinking
             away
             their
             wit
             ,
             their
             money
             ,
             and
             of
             entimes
             the●r
             life
             it self
             ,
             
             yet
             no
             entreaties
             could
             bring
             them
             duly
             to
             prepare
             themselves
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             eat
             and
             drink
             at
             the
             Lords
             own
             Table
             .
             Hadst
             thou
             but
             such
             a
             favour
             offered
             thee
             as
             Haman
             ,
             to
             be
             entertained
             at
             a
             banquet
             with
             the
             King
             and
             Queen
             ,
             how
             forwardly
             would'st
             thou
             accept
             it
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             a
             pride
             would'st
             thou
             boast
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             ?
             But
             yet
             when
             the
             King
             of
             glory
             invites
             thee
             to
             be
             his
             guest
             ,
             thou
             think'st
             not
             his
             invitations
             worth
             hearkning
             to
             ,
             so
             mean
             are
             thy
             thoughts
             of
             his
             company
             and
             fare
             .
             Yea
             ,
             dost
             thou
             not
             see
             how
             importunate
             Beggars
             are
             for
             an
             alms
             ?
             They
             come
             to
             thy
             door
             ,
             and
             stand
             begging
             for
             bread
             ,
             and
             will
             hardly
             be
             driven
             empty
             away
             :
             and
             yet
             when
             thou
             art
             thus
             begg'd
             to
             accept
             of
             bread
             that
             comes
             from
             heaven
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             not
             receive
             it
             .
             Here
             men
             must
             be
             compell'd
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             importunately
             woo'd
             to
             come
             in
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             will
             not
             be
             prevailed
             with
             :
             or
             if
             they
             doe
             come
             ,
             it
             is
             oftentimes
             in
             such
             a
             carelesse
             manner
             ,
             that
             gives
             as
             much
             displeasure
             to
             him
             who
             sent
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             brings
             as
             much
             mischief
             upon
             themselves
             as
             if
             they
             had
             staid
             away
             .
             But
             of
             this
             I
             spake
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             wherefore
             I
             shall
             onely
             adde
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             to
             me
             a
             matter
             of
             astonishment
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             know
             their
             bodies
             will
             shortly
             be
             in
             the
             grave
             ,
             and
             who
             say
             they
             verily
             believe
             their
             souls
             must
             live
             for
             ever
             ,
             that
             those
             very
             men
             should
             with
             so
             much
             care
             and
             unweariednesse
             feed
             and
             maintain
             their
             bodies
             ,
             whilst
             willingly
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             meer
             sloth
             ,
             they
             suffer
             these
             immortall
             souls
             to
             starve
             and
             perish
             eternally
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Consider
             ,
             
               this
               is
               a
               juncture
               of
               time
               wherin
               especially
               thou
               art
               engaged
               ,
               to
               doe
               all
               that
               in
               thee
               lies
               ,
               toward
               the
               speedy
               securing
               of
               thy
               everlasting
               happinesse
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             in
             the
             most
             solemn
             manner
             ,
             to
             consecrate
             thy self
             to
             God
             at
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             there
             renouncing
             all
             the
             ways
             of
             wickednesse
             whereby
             thou
             hast
             provoked
             him
             ,
             that
             so
             thy
             peace
             may
             be
             made
             with
             him
             .
             For
             consider
             how
             
             he
             hath
             lately
             appeared
             in
             judgement
             against
             us
             ,
             and
             shewn
             that
             he
             hath
             a
             sore
             controversie
             with
             us
             :
             and
             shall
             not
             we
             ,
             the
             surviving
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             learn
             righteousnesse
             hereby
             ?
             Shall
             not
             we
             be
             so
             wise
             ,
             as
             to
             meet
             him
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             before
             his
             anger
             be
             kindled
             against
             us
             in
             particular
             ?
             It
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             the
             neglect
             of
             this
             very
             duty
             ,
             and
             the
             grosse
             miscarriages
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             performing
             it
             ,
             have
             done
             much
             toward
             the
             hastening
             of
             those
             judgements
             we
             have
             lain
             under
             .
             And
             shall
             not
             this
             teach
             thee
             what
             to
             doe
             for
             the
             future
             ?
             Wilt
             thou
             go
             on
             to
             provoke
             the
             Lord
             to
             jealousie
             ?
             so
             that
             his
             anger
             should
             not
             be
             turned
             away
             ,
             but
             his
             hand
             stretched
             out
             still
             .
             And
             if
             thou
             art
             one
             ,
             who
             hast
             lately
             been
             preserved
             from
             the
             very
             graves
             mouth
             whereinto
             thou
             wast
             ready
             to
             fall
             ,
             being
             in
             continuall
             expectation
             of
             death
             ,
             through
             the
             Visitation
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Distemper
             ,
             I
             would
             with
             thee
             to
             look
             back
             ,
             and
             consider
             what
             were
             the
             thoughts
             of
             thy
             heart
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             thou
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             who
             hadst
             lived
             a
             loose
             and
             carelesse
             life
             ?
             Did
             not
             thy
             Conscience
             fly
             in
             thy
             face
             for
             all
             thy
             wickednesse
             ?
             And
             didst
             thou
             not
             resolve
             ,
             that
             if
             God
             should
             spare
             thee
             ,
             thou
             would'st
             become
             a
             new
             man
             ,
             and
             lead
             another
             kind
             of
             life
             than
             thou
             hadst
             done
             ?
             Did
             it
             not
             terrifie
             thee
             to
             remember
             how
             thou
             hadst
             neglected
             praying
             ,
             hearing
             ,
             and
             receiving
             Sacraments
             ?
             And
             didst
             thou
             not
             ,
             make
             promises
             within
             thy self
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             God
             would
             try
             thee
             once
             again
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             no
             more
             thus
             ?
             But
             that
             thou
             would'st
             be
             as
             diligent
             and
             constant
             therein
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             as
             thou
             hadst
             been
             slack
             and
             negligent
             before
             .
             Well
             now
             ,
             God
             hath
             tried
             thee
             according
             to
             thy
             desire
             :
             thou
             who
             might'st
             have
             been
             sent
             to
             the
             place
             where
             Repentance
             will
             do
             no
             good
             ,
             art
             yet
             kept
             upon
             earth
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             will
             be
             the
             fruit
             of
             thy
             afflictions
             ,
             where
             yet
             thou
             art
             within
             the
             reach
             of
             mercy
             ,
             if
             thou
             throw
             not
             thy self
             out
             of
             it
             .
             What
             then
             
             shall
             become
             of
             all
             thy
             good
             purposes
             and
             promises
             ?
             Are
             they
             gone
             as
             soon
             as
             thy
             sicknesse
             and
             pain
             are
             gone
             ?
             Are
             they
             all
             forgotten
             already
             ?
             Yet
             be
             thou
             sure
             God
             will
             remember
             them
             :
             and
             fain
             would
             I
             perswade
             thee
             to
             remember
             them
             too
             ;
             and
             now
             in
             particular
             ,
             having
             prepared
             thy
             soul
             ,
             to
             addresse
             thy self
             to
             the
             Lords
             Table
             ,
             and
             there
             renew
             all
             those
             vows
             and
             resolutions
             which
             thou
             madest
             in
             the
             time
             of
             sicknesse
             and
             danger
             ;
             and
             humbly
             implore
             mercy
             and
             pardon
             for
             thy
             former
             carelesnesse
             ,
             and
             all
             thy
             transgressions
             ,
             and
             help
             from
             God
             to
             walk
             more
             closely
             with
             him
             for
             the
             future
             .
             Let
             me
             now
             in
             season
             be
             thy
             Remembrancer
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             bring
             to
             mind
             what
             engagements
             thou
             hast
             made
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             see
             thou
             be
             faithfull
             to
             them
             :
             But
             if
             they
             be
             sleighted
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             I
             have
             said
             to
             thee
             sleighted
             ,
             because
             now
             thou
             art
             lusty
             and
             well
             ,
             and
             seest
             no
             death
             near
             thee
             ,
             and
             hast
             something
             else
             to
             do
             ,
             than
             to
             trouble
             thy self
             with
             being
             so
             religious
             ,
             as
             dying
             men
             use
             to
             be
             ,
             yet
             let
             it
             sink
             into
             thy
             thoughts
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             just
             such
             another
             time
             coming
             upon
             thee
             ;
             very
             shortly
             thou
             wilt
             be
             sick
             again
             ,
             and
             cast
             upon
             thy
             death-bed
             ;
             and
             dost
             thou
             not
             think
             the
             very
             same
             thoughts
             will
             then
             come
             into
             thy
             mind
             again
             ?
             When
             thou
             shalt
             consider
             thy self
             just
             lanching
             forth
             into
             eternity
             ,
             &
             shalt
             look
             back
             upon
             all
             thy
             ungodly
             deeds
             ,
             and
             thy
             undervaluing
             the
             means
             of
             grace
             ,
             by
             an
             improvement
             of
             which
             thou
             mightest
             have
             been
             made
             ready
             for
             such
             an
             hour
             as
             this
             ,
             wilt
             thou
             not
             then
             begin
             again
             to
             fall
             to
             wishing
             that
             it
             had
             been
             othe●wise
             ,
             and
             to
             purposing
             thou
             wilt
             be
             better
             hereafter
             ,
             if
             once
             again
             thou
             maist
             be
             recovered
             .
             But
             when
             thy
             Conscience
             ,
             with
             a
             redoubled
             fury
             ,
             shall
             rise
             up
             and
             〈◊〉
             th●e
             remember
             ,
             how
             thou
             didst
             long
             ago
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             condition
             ,
             seem
             as
             penitent
             as
             this
             comes
             to
             ;
             but
             yet
             all
             c●me
             to
             nothing
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             thou
             hast
             no
             reason
             to
             expect
             a
             farther
             triall
             ;
             and
             shall
             moreover
             
             tell
             thee
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             most
             likely
             all
             this
             is
             out
             of
             mee●
             slavish
             fear
             ,
             and
             not
             out
             of
             any
             true
             love
             to
             God
             and
             Holinesse
             ;
             how
             wilt
             thou
             be
             able
             to
             hold
             up
             under
             such
             a
             dreadfull
             charge
             as
             this
             from
             thy
             own
             awakened
             Conscience
             ?
             It
             is
             my
             great
             desire
             to
             prevent
             thy
             being
             then
             overwhelmed
             with
             such
             sad
             thoughts
             as
             these
             ;
             and
             if
             thou
             art
             but
             as
             willing
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             effectually
             prevented
             ,
             even
             by
             speedily
             setting
             upon
             such
             a
             course
             ,
             as
             will
             be
             the
             rejoycing
             of
             thy
             soul
             at
             that
             day
             ,
             when
             nothing
             else
             will
             rejoyce
             thee
             ,
             but
             the
             testimony
             of
             Gods
             Spririt
             witnessing
             with
             thy
             Conscience
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             thou
             hast
             had
             thy
             conversation
             in
             simplicity
             and
             godly
             sincerity
             :
             For
             without
             this
             it
             would
             be
             but
             a
             poor
             refuge
             for
             thee
             ,
             to
             call
             for
             a
             Sacrament
             on
             thy
             death-bed
             ,
             who
             didst
             sleight
             it
             in
             thy
             health
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Consider
             ,
             
               whether
               by
               this
               thy
               contempt
               of
               the
               Ordinances
               of
               Christ
               ,
               thou
               maist
               not
               provoke
               him
               justly
               to
               withdraw
               them
               from
               us
               ,
            
             and
             to
             bestow
             them
             upon
             a
             people
             that
             will
             more
             prize
             ,
             and
             frequent
             ,
             and
             better
             improve
             them
             ,
             than
             we
             have
             done
             .
             If
             Children
             be
             so
             indifferent
             to
             their
             food
             ,
             that
             they
             play
             with
             it
             ,
             or
             throw
             it
             away
             ,
             it
             's
             fit
             it
             should
             be
             taken
             from
             them
             .
             When
             people
             are
             wanton
             and
             curious
             ,
             that
             they
             know
             not
             how
             to
             be
             pleased
             ,
             but
             upon
             the
             least
             dislike
             reject
             their
             spirituall
             food
             ,
             it
             's
             a
             sign
             they
             want
             that
             best
             of
             sawces
             ,
             a
             good
             stomach
             ,
             which
             it's
             just
             they
             should
             be
             brought
             to
             by
             being
             kept
             short
             .
             Or
             if
             they
             be
             so
             lazy
             ,
             that
             they
             think
             it
             more
             adoe
             than
             needs
             ,
             to
             be
             diligent
             in
             those
             exercises
             of
             religion
             ,
             which
             our
             Lord
             hath
             appointed
             ,
             and
             take
             the
             greatest
             priviledges
             for
             burdens
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             just
             they
             should
             be
             eased
             of
             them
             ?
             for
             who
             will
             continue
             kindnesses
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             take
             them
             for
             injuries
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             can
             they
             expect
             any
             other
             ,
             than
             ere
             long
             to
             be
             removed
             into
             a
             world
             ,
             where
             they
             shall
             never
             more
             be
             troubled
             with
             such
             heavy
             impositions
             ?
             You
             that
             are
             now
             ready
             
             to
             say
             ,
             what
             a
             stirr's
             here
             with
             Sermons
             ,
             Prayers
             and
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             think
             all
             your
             time
             lost
             that
             's
             spent
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             are
             vext
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             you
             must
             have
             so
             many
             in●erruptions
             from
             your
             sins
             or
             worldly
             businesse
             ,
             be
             content
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             have
             no
             cause
             long
             to
             complain
             of
             these
             things
             you
             now
             judge
             so
             grievous
             .
             There
             's
             none
             of
             this
             adoe
             in
             the
             Hell
             your
             ungodlinesse
             leads
             to
             ;
             but
             whether
             there
             be
             not
             sadder
             doings
             there
             ,
             your
             experience
             e're
             long
             is
             like
             to
             give
             you
             full
             conviction
             ,
             if
             nothing
             sooner
             will
             convince
             you
             .
             Do
             but
             judge
             reasonably
             ,
             must
             it
             not
             needs
             be
             an
             high
             displeasure
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             see
             his
             Creatures
             contemn
             the
             most
             precious
             mercies
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             nothing
             worth
             ?
             How
             would
             you
             take
             it
             ,
             if
             ,
             when
             out
             of
             courtesie
             you
             had
             invited
             a
             poor
             man
             to
             your
             Table
             ,
             and
             had
             made
             ready
             the
             best
             that
             could
             be
             had
             for
             him
             ,
             he
             should
             find
             fault
             with
             your
             meat
             ,
             and
             ask
             you
             why
             you
             troubled
             him
             to
             come
             from
             home
             to
             such
             a
             poor
             Dinner
             as
             this
             ?
             would
             you
             think
             he
             deserved
             to
             have
             the
             worst
             bit
             there
             ?
             If
             your
             Landlord
             ,
             or
             any
             rich
             neighbour
             should
             bid
             you
             to
             a
             Feast
             ,
             would
             you
             send
             word
             by
             his
             Servant
             ,
             that
             he
             nothing
             worth
             coming
             for
             ,
             but
             that
             you
             could
             provide
             for
             your self
             better
             at
             home
             ?
             Or
             if
             you
             should
             send
             such
             word
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             you
             sho●ld
             be
             invited
             twice
             ?
             And
             yet
             thus
             sawcy
             and
             unthankfull
             ,
             have
             you
             been
             toward
             the
             great
             God
             ,
             whilst
             you
             have
             kept
             away
             from
             his
             Table
             ;
             notwithstanding
             which
             he
             hath
             again
             and
             again
             sent
             forth
             his
             Servants
             to
             invite
             you
             thither
             ,
             in
             that
             way
             ,
             and
             to
             those
             ends
             which
             he
             hath
             revealed
             .
             But
             ,
             oh
             Sirs
             ,
             do
             no
             more
             so
             foolishly
             ,
             so
             impudently
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             least
             at
             length
             you
             should
             move
             God
             ,
             to
             withdraw
             from
             you
             the
             mercies
             you
             trample
             on
             ;
             and
             you
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             too
             late
             ,
             should
             be
             put
             to
             seek
             with
             tears
             those
             blessings
             which
             once
             you
             cared
             not
             for
             ,
             and
             therefore
             must
             never
             have
             .
          
           
           
             8.
             
             
               Is
               it
               not
               a
               very
               great
               sign
               ,
               that
               you
               forget
               Christ
               himself
               ,
            
             whilst
             you
             can
             thus
             quietly
             passe
             from
             year
             to
             year
             without
             Remembring
             him
             at
             the
             Sacrament
             ?
             Could
             you
             possibly
             do
             thus
             if
             you
             bore
             him
             upon
             your
             minds
             ,
             and
             were
             sensibly
             affected
             with
             the
             frequent
             thoughts
             of
             all
             his
             love
             towards
             you
             ?
             Would
             you
             not
             then
             take
             all
             opportunities
             to
             expresse
             this
             your
             thankfull
             sense
             of
             his
             kindnesse
             .
             The
             Children
             of
             Israel
             ,
             we
             read
             ,
             were
             enjoyned
             to
             keep
             the
             Feast
             of
             the
             Passeover
             ,
             as
             a
             memoriall
             of
             their
             deliverance
             out
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             and
             if
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             come
             into
             Canaan
             ,
             they
             should
             after
             a
             few
             years
             have
             left
             it
             off
             ,
             might
             not
             God
             justly
             have
             taxt
             them
             with
             forgetting
             their
             deliverance
             it self
             ?
             And
             is
             not
             the
             case
             much
             what
             the
             same
             here
             ?
             So
             we
             find
             ,
             Exod.
             12.26
             ,
             27.
             that
             when
             their
             Children
             should
             see
             them
             keep
             this
             Feast
             ,
             and
             ask
             what
             the
             meaning
             was
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             answer
             ,
             
               It
               is
               the
               sacrifice
               of
               the
               Lords
               Passeover
               ,
               who
               passed
               over
               the
               houses
               of
               the
               Children
               of
               Israel
               in
               Aegypt
               ,
               in
               that
               night
               when
               he
               smote
               the
               Aegyptians
               ,
               and
               delivered
               our
               houses
               .
            
             If
             now
             these
             Children
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             of
             capacity
             ,
             should
             refuse
             to
             keep
             this
             Feast
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             commanded
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             a
             sign
             ,
             that
             either
             they
             believed
             not
             what
             their
             parents
             told
             them
             ,
             or
             else
             thought
             there
             was
             nothing
             in
             it
             worth
             the
             remembrance
             ?
             Thus
             if
             any
             of
             you
             should
             demand
             what
             's
             the
             meaning
             of
             our
             assembling
             together
             at
             certain
             times
             ,
             to
             eat
             and
             drink
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             in
             so
             serious
             a
             manner
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             answered
             you
             ,
             
               This
               is
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               ,
               which
               he
               appointed
               in
               the
               night
               wherein
               he
               was
               betrayed
               ,
               for
               a
               memoriall
               of
               that
               Death
               whereby
               he
               destroyed
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Satan
               ,
               and
               delivered
               his
               people
               .
            
             If
             you
             now
             take
             this
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             and
             think
             it
             deserves
             so
             solemn
             a
             Remembrance
             ,
             come
             as
             you
             have
             been
             directed
             ,
             and
             joyn
             with
             the
             rest
             in
             this
             work
             ;
             if
             you
             refuse
             this
             ,
             you
             can
             never
             sure
             have
             the
             face
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             you
             
             doe
             in
             your
             hearts
             Remember
             Christ.
             If
             one
             that
             had
             bestowed
             some
             great
             matters
             upon
             the
             Town
             he
             lived
             in
             ,
             should
             order
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             that
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             that
             Town
             should
             ,
             upon
             a
             certain
             day
             in
             the
             year
             ,
             meet
             together
             at
             a
             Feast
             ,
             to
             keep
             up
             the
             memory
             of
             his
             bounty
             ,
             if
             they
             neglected
             this
             ,
             might
             it
             not
             well
             be
             said
             they
             forgot
             their
             Benefactour
             ?
             And
             does
             not
             your
             neglect
             of
             this
             Sacramentall
             Feast
             ,
             as
             plainly
             shew
             a
             forgetfulnesse
             of
             your
             great
             Benefactour
             who
             ordained
             it
             ?
             Oh
             wonderfull
             !
             that
             ever
             men
             who
             have
             heard
             ,
             who
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             ,
             should
             be
             thus
             unmindfull
             of
             him
             .
             Ah
             Sirs
             ,
             read
             the
             history
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             think
             soundly
             of
             his
             Death
             ,
             and
             consider
             then
             ,
             whether
             he
             thus
             deserve
             to
             be
             forgotten
             by
             you
             .
             Had
             he
             had
             no
             more
             thought
             of
             us
             ,
             where
             had
             we
             now
             been
             ,
             and
             what
             had
             become
             of
             us
             for
             ever
             ?
             Hath
             he
             done
             so
             much
             for
             you
             ,
             even
             without
             your
             seeking
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             requires
             so
             little
             of
             you
             ,
             is
             he
             denied
             ?
             If
             but
             a
             dying
             friend
             should
             take
             his
             Ring
             off
             his
             Finger
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             on
             yours
             ,
             and
             bid
             you
             look
             on
             that
             Ring
             ,
             and
             remember
             him
             ,
             should
             you
             not
             easily
             do
             it
             ?
             But
             much
             more
             ,
             if
             this
             friend
             had
             upon
             any
             account
             given
             up
             himself
             to
             die
             for
             your
             preservation
             ,
             and
             should
             onely
             engage
             you
             by
             remembring
             him
             ,
             to
             beware
             of
             that
             fault
             whereby
             your
             life
             was
             endangered
             and
             his
             was
             lost
             ;
             would
             not
             the
             memory
             of
             such
             a
             friend
             be
             ever
             fresh
             ,
             and
             precious
             with
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             had
             any
             humanity
             ,
             any
             sense
             of
             friendship
             and
             kindnesse
             ?
             And
             would
             not
             your
             bowels
             be
             even
             turned
             within
             you
             ,
             whenever
             you
             beheld
             his
             Ring
             ?
             But
             alas
             ,
             how
             farre
             comes
             this
             short
             of
             the
             kindnesse
             which
             Christ
             hath
             shewn
             to
             poor
             sinners
             ,
             in
             many
             circumstances
             ,
             as
             might
             easily
             be
             shewn
             ?
             And
             yet
             how
             is
             all
             disregarded
             with
             the
             most
             ?
             How
             few
             obey
             this
             ,
             that
             was
             one
             of
             his
             last
             injunctions
             to
             his
             followers
             before
             he
             offered
             up
             himself
             on
             their
             behalf
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             
             feed
             on
             his
             body
             and
             blood
             here
             represented
             ,
             and
             remember
             and
             love
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             bruised
             and
             poured
             forth
             as
             an
             attonement
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             set
             them selves
             against
             the
             sins
             that
             occasioned
             all
             this
             .
             Can
             men
             be
             guilty
             of
             worse
             ingratitude
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             If
             then
             Christ
             be
             so
             farre
             from
             your
             thoughts
             ,
             that
             you
             take
             no
             pleasure
             in
             the
             Remembrance
             of
             him
             ,
             
               Bethink
               you
               beforehand
               ,
               how
               you
               will
               be
               able
               to
               look
               him
               in
               the
               face
               ,
               when
               you
               shall
               be
               cited
               to
               appear
               before
               him
               whether
               you
               will
               or
               not
               .
            
             Be
             assured
             ,
             whoever
             thou
             art
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             memory
             of
             Christ
             is
             no
             way
             delightfull
             ,
             to
             thee
             his
             presence
             will
             be
             most
             terrible
             .
             If
             thou
             hast
             been
             well
             pleased
             to
             have
             him
             as
             absent
             from
             thy
             heart
             ,
             as
             his
             bodily
             presence
             is
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             never
             know
             how
             to
             abide
             the
             terrour
             of
             his
             appearance
             ,
             and
             yet
             abide
             it
             thou
             must
             .
             It
             will
             then
             be
             with
             thee
             just
             as
             it
             was
             with
             that
             wicked
             Servant
             whom
             we
             read
             of
             ,
             Luk.
             12.45
             ,
             46.
             who
             instead
             of
             looking
             to
             his
             Masters
             Family
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             their
             portion
             of
             meat
             in
             due
             season
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             commanded
             ,
             ver
             .
             42.
             thinks
             within
             himself
             ,
             that
             his
             Lord
             delays
             his
             coming
             ,
             and
             therefore
             begins
             to
             eat
             and
             drink
             and
             be
             drunken
             ,
             and
             what
             follows
             ?
             
               Why
               the
               Lord
               of
               that
               Servant
               will
               come
               in
               a
               day
               that
               he
               looketh
               not
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               an
               hour
               that
               he
               is
               not
               aware
               ,
               and
               will
               cut
               him
               in
               sunder
               ,
               and
               appoint
               him
               his
               portion
               with
               hypocrites
               and
               unbelievers
               .
            
             Even
             thus
             maist
             thou
             justly
             expect
             it
             will
             be
             with
             thee
             ,
             who
             neglectest
             to
             take
             that
             portion
             of
             meat
             for
             thy
             soul
             which
             Christ
             hath
             provided
             for
             thee
             ,
             and
             hadst
             rather
             pamper
             thy
             flesh
             ,
             and
             indulge
             it
             in
             gluttony
             and
             drunkennesse
             .
             That
             very
             Jesus
             ,
             whom
             thou
             takest
             no
             pleasure
             to
             Remember
             ,
             and
             could'st
             be
             very
             well
             content
             never
             to
             come
             nearer
             him
             ,
             never
             to
             behold
             him
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             any
             thing
             more
             to
             do
             with
             him
             ,
             even
             he
             shall
             at
             length
             surprize
             thee
             by
             the
             suddennesse
             of
             his
             dreadfull
             appearance
             .
             Though
             
             thou
             would'st
             not
             Remember
             him
             ,
             yet
             then
             thou
             must
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             see
             him
             .
             Though
             thou
             could'st
             caft
             him
             out
             of
             thy
             thoughts
             ,
             yet
             thou
             shalt
             not
             be
             able
             to
             avoid
             his
             presense
             ,
             till
             he
             himself
             shall
             have
             utterly
             banisht
             thee
             from
             him
             .
             Though
             thou
             be
             unmindfull
             of
             him
             ;
             yet
             slatter
             not
             thy self
             with
             a
             conceit
             that
             he
             'll
             forget
             this
             thy
             unworthy
             behaviour
             :
             no
             ,
             but
             he
             'll
             remember
             it
             ,
             to
             recompence
             it
             on
             thy
             own
             head
             in
             that
             day
             of
             his
             vengeance
             .
             A●
             his
             people
             may
             firmly
             build
             upon
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             'll
             never
             
               forget
               their
               labour
               of
               love
            
             ,
             so
             may
             his
             enemies
             be
             sure
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             not
             forget
             their
             lazinesse
             and
             want
             of
             love
             .
             Will
             it
             not
             be
             sad
             for
             thee
             at
             that
             day
             ,
             to
             call
             upon
             the
             ro●ks
             and
             mountains
             to
             hide
             thee
             from
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             all
             in
             vain
             .
             And
             yet
             is
             it
             not
             just
             it
             should
             be
             thus
             with
             thee
             ,
             who
             art
             now
             call'd
             into
             Christs
             gracious
             presence
             ,
             into
             the
             nearest
             communion
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             thou
             runnest
             away
             ,
             and
             wilfully
             hidest
             thy self
             ,
             and
             wilt
             not
             be
             perswaded
             to
             come
             in
             .
             Alas
             !
             Man
             ,
             then
             expect
             other
             usage
             from
             Christ
             than
             here
             thou
             foundest
             in
             the
             day
             of
             his
             patience
             ,
             whilst
             he
             waited
             to
             be
             gracious
             .
             He
             will
             not
             come
             then
             to
             offer
             pardons
             to
             the
             guilty
             ,
             and
             to
             befe●ch
             their
             acceptance
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             to
             seal
             them
             :
             no
             ,
             but
             he
             will
             then
             onely
             absolve
             all
             those
             who
             have
             already
             got
             their
             pardon
             ,
             and
             condemn
             those
             who
             have
             not
             :
             wherefore
             if
             thou
             think'st
             it
             of
             any
             consequence
             ,
             to
             look
             Christ
             in
             the
             face
             with
             comfort
             at
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             now
             get
             an
             acquaintance
             with
             him
             ;
             put
             o●
             thy
             wedding
             garment
             of
             Repentance
             ,
             Faith
             and
             Love
             ,
             and
             come
             hither
             to
             be
             his
             guest
             ;
             with
             an
             humble
             boldnesse
             come
             and
             feast
             with
             him
             ,
             yea
             feed
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             be
             made
             familiar
             to
             thy
             soul
             ,
             that
             his
             coming
             may
             fill
             thee
             with
             joy
             and
             not
             with
             horrour
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Lastly
             ,
             If
             after
             admonitions
             and
             invitations
             thou
             l●vest
             in
             the
             neglect
             of
             this
             duty
             ,
             
               d●st
               thou
               not
               give
               us
               too
               much
               ground
               to
               fear
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               no
               true
               Christian
               ?
            
             
             I
             know
             it
             is
             not
             thy
             coming
             hither
             on
             any
             fashion
             that
             will
             sufficiently
             prove
             thee
             a
             good
             Christian
             ,
             but
             yet
             thy
             totall
             forbearance
             may
             rather
             make
             thee
             suspected
             to
             be
             none
             at
             all
             .
             For
             what
             hast
             thou
             to
             plead
             on
             thy
             own
             behalf
             ?
             The
             greatest
             argument
             of
             thy
             Christianity
             is
             thy
             being
             baptized
             :
             but
             this
             was
             done
             in
             thy
             infancy
             ,
             and
             who
             knows
             ,
             whether
             thou
             stand'st
             to
             it
             or
             not
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             not
             publickly
             own
             that
             thou
             dost
             so
             ?
             If
             it
             was
             the
             custome
             amongst
             us
             ,
             that
             when
             a
             Father
             is
             listed
             into
             an
             Army
             ,
             he
             should
             set
             down
             the
             names
             of
             his
             Sons
             also
             ,
             there
             to
             stand
             till
             they
             came
             to
             sixteen
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             they
             were
             to
             go
             in
             and
             write
             their
             own
             names
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             be
             cashiered
             ;
             if
             they
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             come
             to
             these
             years
             ,
             should
             refuse
             to
             give
             in
             their
             names
             ,
             doe
             they
             not
             hereby
             shew
             that
             they
             have
             no
             mind
             to
             be
             Soldiers
             ?
             And
             is
             it
             not
             a
             question
             whether
             thou
             ownest
             Christ
             Jesus
             for
             thy
             Captain
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             not
             make
             thy
             appearance
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             at
             times
             appointed
             for
             the
             acknowledgement
             of
             thy
             relation
             to
             him
             ?
             If
             the
             King
             should
             command
             all
             that
             were
             of
             age
             in
             a
             Town
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Market-place
             ,
             and
             there
             take
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             be
             held
             for
             good
             Subjects
             ,
             how
             would
             they
             be
             lookt
             upon
             ,
             who
             should
             stay
             away
             and
             refuse
             to
             do
             it
             ?
             Now
             have
             I
             not
             before
             shewn
             ,
             how
             expresse
             the
             command
             of
             Christ
             is
             to
             all
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             that
             ,
             beside
             all
             other
             duties
             ,
             being
             rightly
             prepared
             ,
             they
             should
             celebrate
             this
             Sacrament
             in
             remembrance
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             an
             evidence
             and
             symbol
             of
             their
             relation
             to
             ,
             and
             communion
             with
             him
             ?
             How
             then
             can
             we
             hold
             them
             for
             true
             Disciples
             that
             reject
             and
             sleight
             it
             ?
             But
             here
             give
             me
             leave
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             promise
             ,
             to
             meet
             with
             two
             or
             three
             Objections
             against
             the
             performance
             of
             this
             duty
             ,
             before
             I
             come
             to
             give
             Directions
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             Sacraments
             are
             not
             to
             be
             accounted
             vain
             ,
             because
             Externalls
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Obj.
             PErhaps
             then
             some
             in
             the
             first
             place
             may
             say
             ,
             
               What
               need
               have
               we
               of
               such
               outward
               sh●dows
               and
               ceremonies
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               we
               have
               the
               substance
               ,
               Christ
               himself
               ,
               and
               doe
               truly
               believe
               in
               him
               ?
               What
               good
               can
               we
               get
               by
               such
               externa●l
               services
               as
               these
               ?
               These
               are
               low
               beggarly
               things
               ,
               not
               suited
               to
               these
               more
               spirituall
               times
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
          
           
             Though
             I
             have
             before
             said
             enough
             to
             this
             ,
             yet
             because
             there
             are
             those
             who
             confidently
             talk
             at
             this
             rate
             ,
             and
             are
             very
             busie
             in
             perverting
             common
             people
             ,
             I
             shall
             say
             something
             farther
             by
             way
             of
             answer
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             1.
             
             And
             first
             I
             would
             demand
             of
             you
             ,
             who
             is
             fittest
             to
             be
             Judge
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             what
             you
             ought
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             what
             not
             ?
             Are
             you
             Servants
             ,
             or
             are
             you
             your
             own
             Masters
             ,
             ?
             
               Came
               the
               word
               of
               God
               forth
               from
               you
            
             ?
             Was
             Christian
             Religion
             something
             of
             your
             devising
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             frame
             it
             ,
             and
             appoint
             the
             duties
             of
             it
             as
             you
             shall
             see
             best
             ?
             
               Or
               came
               this
               word
               to
               you
               onely
               ?
            
             Did
             he
             who
             revealed
             it
             to
             the
             world
             priviledge
             you
             ,
             to
             pick
             and
             chuse
             some
             duties
             &
             omit
             others
             ,
             as
             you
             saw
             good
             ?
             If
             you
             say
             ,
             yes
             pray
             produce
             your
             license
             and
             let
             us
             see
             it
             ;
             for
             we
             find
             no
             such
             thing
             recorded
             in
             that
             Word
             which
             we
             all
             acknowledge
             to
             come
             from
             God.
             And
             if
             you
             have
             got
             any
             private
             orders
             contrary
             thereto
             ,
             give
             us
             sufficient
             evidence
             to
             prove
             them
             of
             divine
             authority
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             shall
             be
             silent
             .
             But
             till
             then
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             accounted
             str●nge
             impudence
             ,
             for
             silly
             worms
             to
             quarrel
             with
             the
             institutions
             of
             infinite
             wisdome
             .
             For
             if
             God's
             authority
             may
             be
             regarded
             ,
             rather
             than
             the
             fond
             opinion
             of
             proud
             and
             giddy
             men
             ,
             we
             need
             not
             be
             to
             seek
             what
             to
             
             do
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             Christ
             having
             so
             plainly
             commanded
             us
             ,
             to
             
               do
               this
               in
               remembrance
               of
               him
               ,
            
             as
             I
             have
             before
             shewed
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             since
             there
             is
             such
             a
             command
             ,
             I
             wonder
             how
             it
             can
             be
             accounted
             an
             unprofitable
             thing
             to
             obey
             it
             ?
             Is
             there
             no
             profit
             in
             pleasing
             God
             ?
             And
             can
             we
             please
             him
             any
             other
             way
             ,
             than
             by
             obeying
             his
             commands
             ?
             Let
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             command
             be
             what
             it
             will
             ,
             if
             we
             know
             it
             be
             given
             us
             by
             God
             ,
             that
             's
             warrant
             enough
             for
             our
             practice
             ,
             &
             ground
             for
             our
             expectation
             of
             benefit
             by
             it
             ,
             though
             we
             could
             not
             much
             see
             the
             reason
             of
             the
             thing
             in
             it self
             abstracted
             from
             the
             command
             ,
             (
             though
             here
             the
             case
             is
             otherwise
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             also
             before
             manifested
             .
             )
          
           
             3.
             
             If
             any
             should
             say
             we
             now
             lie
             under
             no
             obligation
             to
             this
             duty
             ,
             let
             them
             shew
             where
             Christ's
             command
             to
             his
             Disciples
             is
             repealed
             ,
             or
             where
             there
             is
             the
             least
             intimation
             given
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             time
             to
             come
             when
             it
             should
             be
             out
             of
             date
             ,
             and
             cease
             to
             oblige
             our
             Consciences
             .
             Nay
             ,
             are
             we
             not
             taught
             there
             was
             no
             such
             time
             to
             come
             ?
             For
             do
             we
             not
             find
             the
             reason
             and
             end
             of
             this
             Ordinance
             assigned
             to
             be
             such
             ,
             as
             will
             make
             it
             necessary
             to
             the
             last
             day
             ?
             And
             this
             to
             prevent
             all
             exception
             plainly
             exprest
             ;
             
               Hereby
               you
               shew
               forth
               Christs
               death
               till
               he
               come
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             11.26
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Do
             not
             they
             who
             tell
             us
             the
             Sacraments
             are
             but
             shadows
             ,
             and
             therefore
             now
             to
             cease
             ,
             hereby
             pretend
             a
             new
             dispensation
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             purer
             and
             higher
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             was
             set
             up
             by
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             after
             the
             ceasing
             of
             the
             Leviticall
             worship
             ?
             For
             long
             after
             this
             we
             find
             Baptisme
             and
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             in
             use
             .
             Wherefore
             if
             they
             are
             now
             to
             be
             laid
             aside
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             because
             that
             was
             but
             an
             infant-state
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             wherein
             such
             ceremonies
             were
             requisite
             ,
             which
             are
             now
             needlesse
             ,
             it
             being
             grown
             to
             greater
             maturity
             ,
             and
             the
             members
             engaged
             to
             be
             more
             spirituall
             ,
             and
             taken
             off
             from
             
             those
             carnall
             services
             ,
             wherein
             such
             mean
             persons
             as
             the
             Apostles
             and
             their
             followers
             were
             conversant
             ?
             But
             do
             not
             they
             notoriously
             violate
             truth
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             modesty
             ,
             who
             tell
             us
             this
             ?
             Do
             we
             either
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             or
             New
             ,
             meet
             with
             any
             Prophesies
             ,
             that
             intimate
             to
             us
             a
             new
             dispensation
             ,
             or
             different
             way
             of
             ordering
             the
             Christian
             Church
             ,
             after
             Christ
             had
             fully
             establisht
             it
             ?
             We
             find
             such
             frequently
             as
             to
             the
             Jewish
             Ceremonies
             ,
             but
             no
             where
             ,
             that
             I
             know
             ,
             relating
             to
             any
             Laws
             or
             Orders
             that
             Christ
             hath
             appointed
             .
             And
             none
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             will
             say
             our
             Sacraments
             were
             like
             them
             ,
             of
             a
             typicall
             nature
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             cease
             by
             the
             coming
             in
             ,
             and
             accomplishment
             of
             somewhat
             which
             they
             signified
             .
             Though
             the
             first
             Dispensation
             under
             Moses
             was
             imperfect
             ,
             yet
             where
             are
             we
             allowed
             to
             find
             fault
             with
             the
             second
             introduced
             by
             Christ
             ?
             Is
             not
             this
             Gospel-state
             the
             Kingdome
             that
             cannot
             be
             moved
             ,
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             Jewish
             state
             of
             things
             ,
             which
             was
             shaken
             and
             removed
             ?
             as
             we
             may
             probably
             interpret
             ,
             Heb.
             12.26
             ,
             27.
             
             Wherefore
             they
             who
             would
             make
             us
             believe
             ,
             that
             in
             these
             latter
             days
             the
             Church
             is
             to
             be
             reformed
             ,
             not
             onely
             from
             the
             corruptions
             men
             brought
             in
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             Ordinances
             which
             Christ
             set
             up
             ,
             what
             do
             they
             but
             trouble
             us
             ,
             by
             endeavouring
             to
             pervert
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             ?
             approaching
             too
             near
             to
             those
             ,
             whom
             the
             Apostle
             so
             vehemently
             pronounceth
             accursed
             .
             Gal.
             1.9
             .
             Those
             indeed
             would
             have
             brought
             in
             customes
             which
             Christ
             had
             abrogated
             ,
             and
             these
             would
             abrogate
             such
             as
             he
             hath
             ordained
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             remember
             who
             ordained
             them
             ,
             it
             may
             sufficiently
             awe
             us
             from
             sleighting
             them
             ,
             though
             they
             may
             seem
             but
             lesser
             matters
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             appendages
             to
             Religion
             .
             And
             it
             should
             make
             all
             sober
             Christians
             the
             more
             afraid
             ,
             of
             hearkning
             after
             any
             new
             and
             more
             spirituall
             Dispensations
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             when
             we
             remember
             the
             unspeakable
             mischief
             ,
             which
             this
             
             groundlesse
             pretence
             hath
             done
             ,
             and
             may
             do
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             Under
             this
             notion
             the
             Familists
             vent
             their
             horrid
             fancies
             ;
             and
             even
             Mahomet
             himself
             made
             use
             of
             this
             pretence
             ,
             when
             he
             first
             set
             up
             in
             the
             world
             :
             And
             so
             any
             man
             that
             hath
             a
             mind
             to
             advance
             some
             new
             way
             ,
             which
             he
             can
             find
             no
             ground
             for
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             may
             pretend
             that
             it
             is
             something
             higher
             and
             more
             excellent
             than
             Christ
             thought
             fit
             at
             first
             to
             reveal
             ,
             but
             now
             in
             these
             last
             days
             he
             hath
             sent
             him
             as
             his
             Messenger
             to
             publish
             it
             to
             the
             world
             .
             And
             as
             well
             may
             we
             hearken
             to
             any
             such
             Impostour
             ,
             as
             to
             those
             who
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             though
             ,
             it
             's
             true
             ,
             Christians
             at
             the
             first
             were
             Baptized
             ,
             and
             received
             the
             Lord's
             Supper
             ,
             yet
             now
             we
             have
             nothing
             to
             doe
             with
             these
             things
             ,
             being
             arrived
             to
             a
             more
             perfect
             state
             than
             they
             were
             acquainted
             with
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             How
             unreasonable
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             oppose
             those
             things
             which
             so
             well
             agree
             together
             ,
             and
             mutually
             promote
             each
             other
             ?
             whilst
             they
             say
             they
             believe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             therefore
             regard
             not
             this
             piece
             of
             outward
             service
             .
             But
             I
             wonder
             where
             they
             find
             ,
             that
             faith
             in
             Christ
             may
             excuse
             a
             man
             from
             receiving
             the
             Sacrament
             :
             I
             should
             think
             it
             rather
             engaged
             him
             to
             it
             .
             Farre
             be
             it
             from
             me
             to
             presse
             this
             duty
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             will
             give
             men
             the
             least
             dispensation
             to
             neglect
             any
             other
             ,
             nay
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             I
             have
             sufficiently
             shewed
             all
             along
             ,
             that
             I
             presse
             it
             as
             a
             strong
             obligation
             ,
             motive
             ,
             and
             help
             to
             holinesse
             ,
             both
             of
             heart
             and
             life
             .
             Hither
             should
             men
             come
             purposely
             to
             exercise
             and
             strengthen
             their
             graces
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             's
             a
             most
             foolish
             thing
             to
             say
             they
             have
             got
             grace
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             will
             thereupon
             stay
             away
             .
             If
             you
             believe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             come
             hither
             and
             professe
             that
             you
             do
             so
             :
             for
             so
             he
             hath
             bidden
             you
             to
             do
             ;
             and
             be
             not
             so
             ridiculous
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             because
             you
             have
             faith
             therefore
             you
             will
             not
             in
             this
             manner
             professe
             it
             .
             If
             a
             King
             should
             command
             all
             his
             Subjects
             that
             would
             go
             to
             such
             a
             
             Warre
             ,
             to
             come
             and
             set
             down
             their
             Names
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             come
             and
             answer
             to
             them
             at
             a
             Mustering
             ,
             would
             it
             not
             be
             a
             wise
             piece
             of
             businesse
             ,
             for
             any
             of
             them
             to
             say
             ,
             he
             would
             fight
             in
             the
             Warre
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             would
             not
             have
             his
             Name
             set
             down
             nor
             appear
             with
             the
             rest
             at
             the
             times
             of
             Mustering
             ?
             And
             is
             it
             not
             much
             what
             the
             same
             ,
             for
             any
             to
             pretend
             they
             'l
             keep
             covenant
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             therefore
             will
             not
             make
             or
             renew
             it
             in
             that
             solemn
             manner
             he
             hath
             commanded
             ?
             What
             ?
             wilt
             thou
             say
             thou
             lovest
             Christ
             ,
             and
             art
             sincerely
             thankfull
             for
             his
             love
             ,
             and
             therefore
             wilt
             not
             joyn
             with
             thy
             fellow-Ch●istians
             ,
             in
             the
             remembrance
             of
             his
             mercy
             and
             expression
             of
             thy
             gratitude
             ?
             Does
             this
             sound
             like
             reason
             ?
             And
             yet
             no
             better
             is
             to
             be
             found
             in
             thy
             objection
             .
             Might
             not
             the
             Apostles
             farre
             better
             have
             said
             ,
             they
             needed
             not
             the
             help
             of
             this
             Sacrament
             ,
             to
             put
             them
             in
             mind
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             was
             ever
             fresh
             in
             their
             thoughts
             ?
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             so
             much
             in
             their
             thoughts
             ,
             therefore
             were
             they
             so
             frequent
             in
             this
             duty
             .
             And
             was
             thy
             spirit
             like
             theirs
             ,
             thy
             practice
             would
             not
             be
             so
             con●rary
             .
             And
             let
             me
             tell
             thee
             farther
             ,
             it
             's
             much
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             thou
             hast
             little
             or
             no
             grace
             at
             all
             ,
             who
             sleightest
             any
             way
             that
             Christ
             hath
             ordained
             ,
             for
             the
             increase
             of
             grace
             .
             A
             wise
             man
             useth
             not
             to
             say
             ,
             I
             enjoy
             my
             health
             well
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             care
             not
             for
             my
             food
             ,
             since
             this
             is
             the
             means
             for
             continuance
             of
             his
             health
             .
             But
             it
             seem●
             thou
             deniest
             ,
             that
             thou
             canst
             get
             any
             good
             by
             this
             Ordinance
             ,
             wherefore
          
           
             6.
             
             In
             the
             next
             place
             let
             me
             ask
             thee
             ,
             Do'st
             thou
             imagine
             thy self
             arrived
             to
             the
             utmost
             pitch
             of
             perfection
             so
             that
             thou
             lookest
             upon
             all
             means
             and
             Ordinances
             as
             things
             below
             thee
             ?
             If
             so
             ,
             I
             cannot
             now
             stand
             to
             shew
             thee
             ,
             the
             pride
             and
             ignorance
             of
             this
             conceit
             ,
             which
             are
             both
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             it's
             danger
             thou
             wilt
             not
             be
             convinced
             of
             either
             .
             But
             wast
             thou
             indeed
             so
             excellent
             a
             creature
             
             as
             thou
             takest
             thy self
             to
             be
             ,
             yet
             methinks
             thou
             should'st
             not
             imagine
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             above
             the
             exercise
             of
             grace
             ,
             or
             returning
             thanks
             for
             what
             thou
             hast
             received
             ,
             and
             even
             these
             reasons
             may
             bring
             thee
             to
             the
             duty
             I
             am
             now
             pleading
             for
             .
             Or
             if
             this
             be
             none
             of
             thy
             conceit
             ,
             do'st
             thou
             imagine
             that
             the
             soul
             can
             get
             no
             good
             by
             externall
             means
             ,
             which
             work
             upon
             the
             senses
             ?
             If
             this
             be
             thy
             opinion
             ,
             thou
             seemest
             not
             to
             consider
             ,
             the
             nature
             and
             frame
             of
             man
             in
             this
             present
             state
             ,
             wherein
             bodily
             things
             do
             so
             mightily
             affect
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             beholden
             to
             his
             senses
             for
             all
             ,
             or
             almost
             all
             the
             knowledge
             which
             he
             hath
             .
             By
             this
             reason
             men
             could
             profit
             nothing
             by
             reading
             or
             hearing
             ,
             which
             is
             contrary
             to
             all
             experience
             .
             And
             by
             this
             reason
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Law
             no
             good
             was
             to
             be
             got
             by
             those
             Ceremonies
             ,
             that
             typified
             Christ
             to
             come
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             very
             bold
             assertion
             ,
             and
             most
             unreasonable
             ;
             and
             I
             hope
             the
             clearer
             representations
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             benefits
             in
             our
             Sacraments
             ,
             have
             much
             the
             advantage
             of
             those
             darker
             shadows
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Is
             it
             not
             very
             great
             impudence
             and
             ingratitude
             ,
             when
             Christ
             hath
             chosen
             to
             deal
             with
             us
             in
             such
             a
             sensible
             manner
             ,
             as
             he
             saw
             most
             suitable
             to
             our
             natures
             ,
             for
             us
             thereupon
             to
             call
             his
             wisdome
             and
             goodnesse
             in
             question
             ,
             when
             he
             calls
             us
             to
             offer
             our
             bodies
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             souls
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             glorifie
             him
             both
             with
             soul
             &
             body
             ,
             shall
             we
             say
             he
             cares
             not
             for
             bodily
             service
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             neglect
             all
             those
             services
             ,
             wherein
             the
             body
             is
             employed
             ?
             And
             when
             he
             out
             of
             indulgence
             to
             our
             weaknesse
             ,
             hath
             provided
             externall
             helps
             meet
             for
             us
             ,
             shall
             we
             think
             our selves
             too
             high
             for
             them
             ?
             Is
             not
             this
             most
             vile
             pride
             and
             ingratitude
             ?
             And
             consider
             ,
             whatever
             we
             dare
             to
             speak
             in
             disparagement
             of
             Christs
             Ordinances
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             empty
             uselesse
             things
             ,
             will
             be
             found
             to
             reflect
             foully
             upon
             the
             honour
             of
             Christ
             himself
             the
             Law-giver
             .
          
           
           
             8.
             
             Where
             do
             we
             finde
             any
             of
             the
             pious
             Jews
             before
             Christs
             time
             ,
             complaining
             of
             their
             Ceremonies
             as
             burdensome
             ,
             unprofitable
             things
             ?
             Afterwards
             indeed
             when
             they
             were
             maintained
             in
             opposition
             to
             Christ
             ,
             whom
             they
             led
             to
             ,
             and
             ended
             in
             ,
             they
             are
             call'd
             beggarly
             Elements
             ,
             and
             carnall
             Ordinances
             ;
             but
             we
             hear
             not
             of
             this
             language
             before
             .
             Though
             then
             God
             frequently
             exprest
             his
             very
             little
             regard
             to
             them
             ,
             compared
             to
             the
             more
             substantial
             duties
             of
             the
             moral
             Law
             ,
             yet
             where
             read
             we
             of
             any
             of
             the
             godly
             in
             those
             daies
             that
             rejected
             or
             disused
             them
             ?
             And
             what
             is
             our
             bondage
             sorer
             than
             theirs
             ?
             Hath
             Christ
             put
             a
             yoke
             upon
             his
             Disciples
             heavier
             than
             that
             he
             took
             off
             ?
             and
             what
             do
             they
             better
             than
             say
             thus
             ,
             who
             throw
             off
             his
             gracious
             institutions
             ,
             as
             a
             burden
             too
             heavy
             for
             them
             to
             bear
             ?
          
           
             9.
             
             Methinks
             this
             is
             so
             like
             the
             language
             of
             Infidels
             that
             all
             who
             have
             any
             minde
             to
             be
             thought
             Christians
             should
             abhor
             it
             .
             What
             wonder
             would
             it
             be
             for
             an
             Infidel
             to
             laugh
             at
             Baptisme
             ,
             or
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             see
             them
             administred
             ,
             and
             ask
             what
             good
             was
             to
             be
             got
             from
             washing
             with
             water
             ,
             or
             receiving
             a
             little
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             ?
             But
             for
             one
             who
             pretends
             to
             ow●
             the
             authority
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             speak
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             seems
             something
             strange
             .
             If
             God
             give
             a
             command
             to
             wash
             in
             Jordan
             for
             the
             cure
             of
             a
             Leprosie
             ,
             it
             be-seems
             none
             but
             an
             Heathen
             Naaman
             ,
             to
             ask
             whether
             Abana
             and
             Pharphar
             Rivers
             of
             Damascus
             are
             not
             as
             good
             as
             the
             Waters
             of
             Israel
             .
             And
             he
             discovers
             little
             more
             religion
             ,
             who
             shall
             sawcily
             demand
             ,
             why
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             at
             his
             own
             Table
             will
             not
             do
             his
             soul
             as
             much
             good
             as
             at
             the
             Sacrament
             .
          
           
             10
             ,
             I
             would
             fain
             know
             of
             these
             Men
             ,
             whether
             Christ
             had
             power
             to
             appoint
             an
             Ordinance
             of
             this
             kinde
             ,
             to
             the
             use
             of
             which
             ,
             Christians
             in
             all
             succeeding
             Generations
             should
             be
             oblig'd
             ?
             if
             they
             grant
             he
             had
             ,
             as
             I
             suppose
             
             they
             dare
             not
             denie
             it
             ,
             then
             let
             them
             lay
             what
             he
             should
             have
             said
             or
             done
             more
             to
             lay
             this
             obligation
             upon
             them
             ,
             than
             he
             hath
             done
             in
             the
             present
             case
             .
             If
             again
             they
             finde
             fault
             with
             the
             nature
             of
             this
             Ordinance
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             was
             not
             suited
             to
             be
             pertual
             ,
             because
             of
             its
             unprofitableness
             ,
             let
             them
             tell
             when
             it
             begun
             to
             be
             so
             :
             Was
             it
             from
             the
             first
             institution
             ?
             or
             after
             a
             certain
             time
             ?
             If
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             what
             was
             it
             ordained
             for
             ?
             why
             would
             Christ
             set
             up
             an
             Ordinance
             that
             was
             good
             for
             nothing
             ?
             And
             why
             were
             the
             Disciples
             so
             frequent
             in
             it
             ?
             If
             afterwards
             ,
             let
             them
             name
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             give
             the
             reason
             of
             its
             degeneracy
             .
             But
             farther
             ,
             was
             Christ
             able
             to
             make
             this
             Sacrament
             profitable
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             should
             conscienciouslie
             attend
             upon
             it
             ?
             They
             who
             say
             he
             was
             not
             ,
             must
             not
             take
             it
             ill
             to
             be
             thought
             Infidels
             :
             but
             if
             they
             yield
             he
             was
             ,
             then
             let
             them
             alledge
             some
             reason
             why
             he
             would
             not
             ,
             or
             rather
             let
             them
             shew
             wherein
             he
             hath
             been
             wanting
             to
             it
             to
             make
             it
             so
             profitable
             :
             If
             these
             fault-finders
             might
             have
             been
             at
             the
             first
             appointment
             hereof
             ,
             what
             a
             kinde
             of
             one
             would
             they
             have
             had
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             have
             been
             more
             usefull
             than
             now
             they
             judge
             it
             is
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             here
             set
             out
             before
             our
             eies
             ?
             and
             may
             not
             that
             in
             some
             sort
             affect
             us
             ,
             supposing
             we
             know
             the
             design
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             discourses
             that
             reach
             our
             eares
             ?
             may
             not
             this
             awake
             us
             to
             livelie
             thoughts
             of
             Christ
             ,
             of
             the
             reason
             and
             ends
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             so
             quicken
             us
             to
             the
             exercise
             of
             repentance
             and
             faith
             ,
             and
             stir
             us
             up
             to
             desire
             after
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             thankfulnesse
             for
             his
             love
             ?
             and
             when
             our
             souls
             ▪
             are
             wrought
             into
             so
             good
             a
             frame
             ,
             may
             we
             not
             reasonably
             expect
             larger
             communications
             of
             grace
             from
             that
             overflowing
             Fountain
             of
             goodnesse
             ,
             who
             requires
             nothing
             more
             than
             a
             right
             disposition
             in
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             made
             partakers
             of
             his
             bounty
             .
             Not
             to
             mention
             how
             fit
             a
             way
             this
             is
             ,
             for
             the
             conferring
             a
             right
             to
             ,
             and
             giving
             assurance
             
             of
             relative
             and
             future
             priviledges
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Besides
             the
             Example
             of
             those
             in
             the
             first
             ages
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             me
             thinks
             the
             daily
             experience
             of
             the
             generality
             of
             sober
             Christians
             ,
             may
             abundantly
             confute
             this
             conceit
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             good
             to
             be
             got
             by
             frequenting
             the
             Lords
             Table
             ;
             were
             these
             demanded
             one
             by
             one
             whether
             they
             had
             not
             found
             the
             contrary
             ,
             I
             believe
             the
             most
             of
             them
             would
             professe
             they
             had
             ;
             though
             through
             their
             own
             fault
             they
             would
             acknowledge
             ,
             they
             had
             not
             hereby
             profited
             so
             much
             as
             they
             might
             .
             How
             many
             poor
             souls
             have
             come
             hither
             heavy
             and
             dull
             ,
             and
             have
             gone
             away
             enlivened
             ?
             How
             many
             have
             come
             dejected
             and
             sad
             ,
             and
             have
             gone
             away
             refresht
             ,
             and
             chear'd
             ,
             and
             have
             long
             after
             enjoyed
             the
             benefit
             of
             this
             duty
             ?
             But
             if
             they
             who
             make
             this
             objection
             ,
             never
             found
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             it
             would
             speak
             more
             modesty
             and
             justice
             too
             ,
             to
             lay
             the
             blame
             on
             themselves
             ,
             rather
             than
             on
             the
             means
             which
             Christ
             hath
             afforded
             them
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Lastly
             ,
             I
             would
             desire
             all
             that
             are
             impartial
             to
             consider
             ,
             how
             plainly
             God
             hath
             witnest
             against
             this
             sort
             of
             Men
             ,
             who
             are
             the
             chief
             Patrons
             of
             that
             opinion
             I
             oppose
             ,
             in
             suffering
             them
             to
             be
             so
             infatuated
             and
             besotted
             in
             their
             own
             minds
             ;
             that
             ,
             whilst
             they
             have
             impudently
             dar'd
             to
             reject
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             Christ
             as
             needlesse
             things
             ,
             they
             themselves
             have
             doted
             upon
             the
             most
             ridiculous
             inconsiderable
             trifles
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             matters
             of
             some
             huge
             consequence
             .
             Have
             not
             those
             very
             men
             ,
             who
             cry
             down
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             and
             Baptisme
             ,
             of
             one
             sort
             or
             other
             ,
             beside
             many
             other
             duties
             ,
             as
             formal
             things
             ;
             yet
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             earnestnesse
             call'd
             upon
             us
             to
             say
             ,
             thou
             rather
             than
             you
             ,
             to
             a
             single
             person
             ,
             not
             to
             call
             Men
             Master
             ,
             nor
             to
             put
             off
             our
             Hats
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             with
             a
             multitude
             the
             like
             fopperies
             ?
             These
             it
             seems
             are
             substantial
             things
             which
             they
             have
             devised
             ,
             whilst
             Christs
             own
             appointments
             are
             empty
             and
             carnal
             .
             
             What
             's
             this
             but
             a
             mark
             set
             upon
             them
             ,
             (
             and
             few
             Sects
             are
             without
             one
             )
             to
             let
             the
             World
             know
             they
             came
             not
             from
             God
             ,
             that
             none
             who
             are
             considerative
             might
             be
             endangered
             by
             their
             delusions
             ?
             And
             let
             this
             suffice
             for
             answer
             to
             the
             first
             Objection
             ,
             whereon
             I
             have
             been
             the
             larger
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             is
             of
             such
             ill
             consequence
             ,
             and
             hath
             too
             farre
             spread
             it self
             amongst
             giddy
             unstable
             people
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
             Against
             too
             seldome
             communicating
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Obj.
             IN
             the
             next
             place
             some
             may
             say
             ,
             
               We
               have
               already
               received
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               and
               so
               have
               satisfied
               the
               command
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               therefore
               may
               be
               excused
               from
               it
               for
               the
               future
               .
            
          
           
             I
             should
             scarce
             have
             dreamt
             of
             such
             an
             Objection
             ,
             had
             I
             not
             heard
             it
             us'd
             ;
             but
             to
             dispatch
             it
             in
             two
             words
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             I
             have
             before
             acknowledg'd
             that
             Christ
             hath
             not
             told
             us
             how
             frequently
             ,
             or
             how
             oft
             in
             our
             lives
             we
             must
             perform
             this
             duty
             ,
             but
             yet
             we
             may
             learn
             from
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             11.26
             .
             That
             it
             is
             to
             be
             done
             more
             than
             once
             :
             for
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               As
               often
               as
               yee
               eat
               ,
               &c.
               i.
               e.
            
             every
             time
             that
             you
             eat
             .
             And
             then
             I
             have
             shew'd
             you
             what
             was
             the
             practise
             of
             the
             first
             Christians
             ,
             which
             may
             well
             hold
             the
             place
             of
             a
             rule
             in
             this
             case
             .
             Wherefore
             you
             ought
             to
             obey
             the
             Injunction
             of
             your
             Pastour
             ,
             so
             oft
             as
             he
             shall
             in
             prudence
             ,
             think
             meet
             to
             call
             you
             to
             the
             Lords
             Table
             ,
             since
             you
             have
             so
             much
             reason
             for
             obedience
             ,
             and
             none
             to
             alledge
             for
             your
             refusal
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             in
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             pray
             tell
             me
             ,
             had
             you
             any
             reason
             for
             this
             duty
             when
             you
             first
             perform'd
             it
             ?
             you
             'l
             scarce
             say
             no
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             had
             any
             ,
             then
             I
             ask
             ,
             whether
             the
             same
             reason
             does
             not
             still
             continue
             ?
             If
             it
             
             does
             ,
             why
             should
             not
             your
             practise
             be
             continued
             agreeably
             thereto
             ?
             Have
             you
             not
             still
             some
             necessities
             of
             soul
             which
             may
             here
             be
             supplied
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             you
             had
             then
             ?
             Is
             not
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             as
             well
             worthy
             your
             remembrance
             now
             as
             formerly
             ?
             and
             if
             you
             heretofore
             received
             any
             advantage
             by
             what
             you
             did
             ,
             me
             thinks
             you
             should
             be
             the
             more
             inclin'd
             to
             hold
             on
             therein
             .
             But
             here
             perhaps
             some
             may
             reply
             ,
             putting
             the
             objection
             in
             another
             shape
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             often
             attended
             on
             this
             Ordinance
             ,
             and
             yet
             have
             found
             no
             advantage
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             being
             out
             of
             heart
             and
             hope
             ,
             are
             readie
             to
             throw
             it
             quite
             off
             .
             To
             whom
             I
             answer
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             If
             it
             be
             thus
             indeed
             ,
             you
             have
             great
             reason
             to
             acknowledge
             the
             fault
             is
             your
             own
             .
             Either
             you
             have
             not
             been
             so
             diligent
             in
             your
             preparations
             as
             you
             ought
             ;
             or
             else
             you
             have
             been
             carelesse
             afterward
             ,
             thinking
             you
             had
             done
             when
             the
             work
             was
             over
             ,
             as
             if
             no
             more
             was
             required
             to
             make
             a
             Sacrament
             strengthning
             to
             your
             souls
             ,
             than
             to
             make
             food
             nourishing
             to
             your
             bodies
             ,
             barely
             to
             receive
             it
             ,
             and
             there
             's
             an
             end
             ;
             when
             as
             there
             is
             a
             serious
             consideration
             of
             what
             you
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             a
             constant
             watchfulness
             afterwards
             ,
             necessary
             to
             make
             it
             beneficical
             to
             you
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             have
             occasion
             to
             shew
             a
             non
             .
             And
             especially
             see
             that
             you
             give
             not
             ,
             a
             kinde
             of
             allowance
             to
             some
             pleasant
             sin
             or
             o●her
             ,
             which
             you
             are
             hardlie
             willing
             to
             be
             quite
             delivered
             from
             ;
             such
             a
             secret
             partial
             cherishing
             of
             any
             lust
             whatever
             ,
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             keep
             you
             low
             and
             barren
             ,
             and
             render
             all
             means
             unprofitable
             .
             And
             thus
             is
             it
             also
             like
             to
             be
             with
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             are
             swallowed
             up
             in
             wordly
             businesses
             ,
             or
             do
             too
             sweetlie
             relish
             any
             sensible
             enjoyment
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             You
             who
             complain
             you
             can
             get
             nothing
             by
             Sacraments
             ,
             will
             say
             the
             same
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             by
             other
             means
             and
             duties
             ;
             and
             will
             you
             therefore
             cast
             off
             these
             two
             ?
             will
             you
             lay
             aside
             hearing
             and
             praying
             upon
             this
             pretence
             ?
             
             you
             may
             as
             well
             :
             for
             the
             reason
             holds
             as
             good
             for
             one
             as
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             But
             farther
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             you
             beware
             of
             mistaking
             your selves
             ,
             imagining
             that
             you
             profit
             not
             when
             you
             do
             .
             And
             therefore
             consider
             what
             your
             expectations
             have
             been
             ,
             and
             what
             you
             have
             found
             .
             Perhaps
             you
             have
             expected
             great
             joys
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             sensible
             assurances
             of
             Gods
             Love
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             afterward
             freed
             from
             all
             troubles
             and
             doubtings
             ?
             or
             you
             have
             expected
             a
             perfect
             freedome
             from
             some
             troublesome
             temptations
             wherewith
             you
             use
             to
             be
             haunted
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             very
             first
             motions
             of
             sin
             in
             your selves
             ,
             and
             because
             you
             have
             found
             none
             of
             this
             in
             those
             measures
             you
             lookt
             for
             ,
             therefore
             you
             conclude
             you
             have
             met
             with
             nothing
             ?
             But
             this
             is
             no
             right
             arguing
             :
             for
             these
             are
             priviledges
             that
             you
             may
             go
             without
             al●
             your
             days
             ,
             and
             yet
             thrive
             under
             the
             means
             too
             ;
             and
             therefore
             by
             them
             you
             cannot
             judge
             of
             your
             profiting
             :
             But
             if
             you
             can
             find
             the
             strength
             of
             sin
             broken
             ,
             and
             your
             heart
             more
             set
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             more
             thoroughly
             perswaded
             to
             comply
             with
             the
             whole
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             being
             firmly
             resolved
             to
             keep
             close
             to
             him
             to
             the
             last
             ,
             discovering
             more
             and
             more
             the
             emptinesse
             of
             all
             creatures
             ,
             and
             his
             alsufficiency
             ,
             being
             more
             prevalently
             and
             steadily
             bent
             to
             chuse
             him
             as
             your
             onely
             portion
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             sure
             you
             grow
             in
             grace
             ,
             and
             are
             bettered
             by
             the
             means
             you
             enjoy
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             therefore
             encouraged
             to
             continue
             in
             the
             use
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             But
             lastly
             ,
             however
             it
             be
             with
             you
             ,
             yet
             be
             you
             patient
             and
             constant
             in
             doing
             your
             work
             ,
             and
             then
             leave
             the
             event
             to
             God.
             Wherein
             upon
             examination
             you
             find
             you
             have
             been
             wanting
             to
             your selves
             ,
             be
             more
             carefull
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             in
             the
             due
             preparing
             and
             managing
             of
             your
             own
             hearts
             ,
             and
             so
             wait
             upon
             God
             in
             his
             appointed
             way
             .
             Let
             your
             desires
             be
             carried
             out
             after
             that
             
             which
             is
             most
             needfull
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             which
             God
             hath
             promised
             to
             give
             ,
             chiefly
             after
             grace
             ,
             and
             secondarily
             after
             comfort
             ,
             remembring
             all
             you
             have
             is
             to
             come
             from
             the
             free
             mercy
             of
             a
             wise
             God
             ,
             to
             whom
             you
             must
             referre
             it
             what
             measures
             of
             these
             you
             shall
             receive
             ,
             and
             how
             soon
             it
             shall
             be
             .
             Onely
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             your
             businesse
             quietly
             to
             wait
             his
             leisure
             ,
             in
             the
             use
             of
             those
             means
             he
             hath
             prescribed
             you
             ,
             for
             which
             I
             might
             give
             many
             reasons
             ;
             but
             I
             shall
             wave
             all
             ,
             onely
             demanding
             of
             you
             ,
             whether
             those
             spirituall
             blessings
             you
             so
             earnestly
             long
             after
             are
             worth
             the
             waiting
             for
             ?
             If
             you
             say
             ,
             no
             ,
             you
             deserve
             to
             go
             for
             ever
             without
             them
             :
             but
             if
             you
             grant
             they
             are
             ,
             then
             pray
             tell
             me
             ,
             whether
             is
             it
             more
             likely
             to
             attain
             them
             ,
             by
             waiting
             in
             that
             way
             wherein
             they
             are
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             or
             by
             turning
             out
             of
             it
             ?
             This
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             is
             no
             difficult
             case
             to
             resolve
             .
             If
             your
             friend
             be
             gone
             a
             journey
             ,
             and
             you
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             meet
             him
             upon
             his
             return
             ,
             are
             you
             not
             more
             likely
             to
             meet
             with
             him
             ,
             by
             holding
             on
             still
             in
             that
             road
             which
             he
             'll
             be
             sure
             to
             come
             ,
             than
             by
             going
             back
             again
             ,
             or
             turning
             to
             some
             by
             path
             ,
             meerly
             to
             gratifie
             your
             lazinesse
             or
             impatience
             ?
             Wherefore
             ,
             when
             your
             hopes
             are
             at
             the
             lowest
             ebbe
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             unreasonable
             and
             foolish
             ,
             to
             cry
             with
             that
             wicked
             King
             ,
             
               Why
               should
               we
               wait
               on
               the
               Lord
               any
               longer
               ;
               there
               is
               no
               hope
               ,
               wherefore
               let
               us
               leave
               our
               duties
               ,
               and
               cast
               aside
               all
               .
            
             Be
             sure
             there
             is
             no
             hope
             in
             such
             a
             course
             as
             this
             ,
             but
             rather
             a
             certainty
             of
             perishing
             ,
             whereas
             if
             there
             be
             safety
             in
             any
             way
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             an
             obedient
             patient
             dependance
             upon
             God
             ,
             yea
             ,
             in
             this
             way
             there
             is
             certain
             safety
             ;
             embrace
             it
             therefore
             as
             your
             wisest
             ,
             your
             onely
             course
             .
             Do
             but
             see
             that
             you
             wait
             for
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             assure
             your selves
             you
             shall
             not
             be
             ashamed
             ,
             your
             eyes
             shall
             not
             always
             fail
             .
             Get
             into
             the
             Psalmists
             frame
             ,
             Psal.
             130.5
             ,
             6.
             
             
               To
               wait
               for
               the
               Lord
               more
               than
               they
               that
               watch
               for
               the
               morning
               ,
            
             and
             at
             length
             shall
             the
             Lord
             manifest
             himself
             to
             the
             joy
             of
             
             your
             souls
             ,
             as
             sure
             as
             the
             morning
             light
             will
             appear
             to
             those
             who
             watch
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIV
             .
             The
             Objection
             of
             unfitnesse
             answered
             .
             As
             proposed
             by
             the
             doubting
             and
             the
             carelesse
             .
          
           
             3
             ,
             Obj.
             SOme
             again
             there
             are
             ,
             and
             those
             not
             a
             few
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             ready
             to
             say
             ,
             
               They
               find
               themselves
               unfit
               for
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               and
               therefore
               dare
               not
               come
               ,
               least
               it
               prove
               to
               their
               hurt
               ,
               rather
               than
               to
               their
               advantage
               .
            
             Severall
             sorts
             of
             persons
             may
             upon
             different
             grounds
             raise
             this
             objection
             .
             First
             ,
             the
             sincere
             and
             humble
             Christian
             ,
             whose
             soul
             is
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             and
             through
             ignorance
             of
             himself
             ,
             or
             not
             considering
             the
             tenour
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             prevalency
             of
             temptation
             ,
             or
             melancholy
             ,
             he
             may
             without
             reason
             condemn
             himself
             ,
             as
             if
             his
             estate
             was
             worse
             than
             it
             is
             .
             To
             these
             I
             have
             something
             to
             say
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Why
             is
             it
             ,
             you
             judge
             your selves
             unfit
             for
             this
             Ordinance
             ?
             Is
             it
             because
             you
             are
             not
             so
             qualified
             as
             I
             have
             before
             shewn
             all
             Communicants
             ought
             to
             be
             ?
             I
             am
             confident
             ,
             upon
             a
             true
             enquiry
             ,
             you
             will
             find
             the
             contrary
             :
             Wherefore
             be
             not
             hasty
             and
             rash
             in
             passing
             a
             censure
             upon
             your selves
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             were
             resolved
             to
             comply
             with
             ,
             the
             design
             of
             Satan
             to
             keep
             you
             in
             sorrow
             ;
             but
             examine
             things
             soberly
             ,
             and
             without
             passion
             ,
             and
             then
             give
             judgement
             upon
             your
             state
             according
             to
             true
             evidence
             .
             If
             you
             be
             found
             faithfull
             Disciples
             ,
             and
             unfeigned
             lovers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             you
             will
             grant
             your selves
             meet
             to
             come
             to
             that
             Feast
             which
             is
             made
             for
             such
             .
             Tell
             me
             then
             in
             one
             word
             ;
             Are
             you
             not
             from
             your
             very
             souls
             ,
             willing
             that
             Christ
             should
             be
             your
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             take
             his
             own
             course
             with
             you
             ,
             to
             bring
             you
             to
             God
             in
             glory
             ?
             Is
             
             there
             any
             thing
             in
             all
             the
             world
             that
             your
             heart
             is
             se●
             more
             upon
             than
             this
             ,
             even
             that
             you
             may
             be
             saved
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ?
             would
             you
             not
             account
             the
             assurance
             of
             this
             a
             richer
             mercy
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             made
             owners
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             would
             you
             not
             give
             a
             thousand
             such
             worlds
             as
             this
             ,
             if
             you
             had
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             love
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ?
             Is
             not
             this
             it
             which
             lies
             heaviest
             upon
             your
             spirits
             ,
             and
             makes
             you
             walk
             so
             sadly
             ,
             even
             the
             fears
             least
             you
             are
             without
             true
             grace
             ,
             and
             should
             go
             without
             God
             and
             Christ
             for
             ever
             ?
             And
             yet
             can
             the
             Devil
             so
             befool
             you
             ,
             as
             to
             perswade
             you
             all
             this
             while
             that
             you
             love
             not
             God
             ?
             Have
             you
             got
             any
             thing
             here
             below
             more
             dear
             to
             you
             than
             his
             favour
             ?
             Do
             you
             take
             delight
             in
             any
             course
             that
             you
             know
             is
             displeasing
             to
             him
             ?
             Do
             you
             not
             long
             to
             be
             made
             more
             conformable
             to
             him
             ?
             To
             know
             and
             love
             ▪
             and
             enjoy
             him
             more
             ,
             and
             do
             him
             better
             service
             in
             the
             world
             ?
             Would
             it
             not
             be
             the
             great
             joy
             of
             your
             souls
             always
             to
             walk
             closely
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             retain
             a
             strong
             sense
             of
             his
             presence
             and
             all
             his
             excellencies
             upon
             your
             minds
             ?
             To
             converse
             with
             him
             more
             feelingly
             and
             powerfully
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             your
             approaches
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             filled
             with
             a
             suitable
             reverence
             ,
             humility
             ,
             seriousnesse
             ,
             and
             all
             holy
             affections
             ?
             Would
             any
             thing
             please
             you
             more
             than
             to
             please
             your
             God
             ?
             Are
             you
             not
             then
             best
             at
             ease
             when
             you
             find
             your
             hearts
             most
             enlarged
             ,
             and
             carried
             out
             after
             him
             ?
             Had
             you
             not
             rather
             be
             following
             after
             God
             in
             the
             ways
             of
             holinesse
             ,
             and
             the
             duties
             of
             Religion
             ,
             than
             to
             enjoy
             all
             the
             pleasures
             and
             merriments
             of
             sensuall
             ones
             ?
             Is
             there
             any
             duty
             from
             which
             you
             would
             be
             dispensed
             with
             ?
             Any
             command
             that
             you
             would
             have
             abolisht
             ?
             Had
             not
             you
             infinitely
             rather
             your
             heart
             was
             brought
             up
             to
             the
             fullest
             compliance
             with
             it
             ?
             Have
             you
             any
             lust
             which
             you
             would
             fain
             be
             allowed
             to
             keep
             ?
             Is
             it
             a
             trouble
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             must
             part
             with
             your
             sins
             or
             else
             be
             damned
             for
             them
             ?
             Or
             rather
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             your
             
             greatest
             trouble
             ,
             that
             you
             lived
             so
             long
             without
             God
             ,
             and
             did
             so
             much
             against
             him
             in
             the
             daies
             of
             your
             unregeneracie
             ?
             And
             if
             you
             had
             that
             time
             to
             passe
             over
             again
             ,
             would
             you
             not
             prefer
             a
             life
             of
             the
             greatest
             suffering
             before
             such
             a
             life
             of
             sinning
             ;
             And
             is
             not
             your
             soul
             really
             burdened
             with
             those
             remnants
             of
             corruption
             which
             you
             yet
             feel
             in
             your selves
             ?
             Do
             you
             not
             strive
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             earnestlie
             desire
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             them
             ?
             Would
             you
             not
             account
             it
             a
             blessed
             priviledge
             ,
             to
             be
             more
             free
             from
             ignorance
             ,
             pride
             ,
             earthlinesse
             ,
             distrust
             ,
             self-will
             ,
             dullnesse
             and
             distractions
             in
             holy
             duties
             ?
             Would
             not
             a
             deliverance
             from
             these
             be
             more
             welcome
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             freed
             from
             any
             outward
             afflictions
             you
             may
             lie
             under
             ?
             All
             you
             that
             are
             sincere
             (
             and
             to
             such
             only
             I
             am
             now
             speaking
             )
             cannot
             but
             acknowledge
             that
             the
             frame
             of
             your
             soul
             is
             such
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             been
             enquiring
             after
             ,
             how
             harshlie
             soever
             ,
             you
             may
             conclude
             of
             your selves
             notwithstanding
             .
             And
             if
             such
             as
             you
             ,
             that
             love
             God
             and
             holinesse
             ,
             hate
             sin
             ,
             and
             are
             humbled
             for
             it
             ,
             have
             not
             right
             to
             the
             promises
             of
             mercy
             through
             Christ
             ,
             I
             wonder
             who
             have
             ?
             Why
             therefore
             will
             you
             not
             come
             to
             receive
             the
             seal
             to
             those
             promises
             which
             do
             so
             evidentlie
             belong
             to
             you
             or
             none
             ?
             But
             after
             all
             perhaps
             you
             'l
             crie
             ,
             you
             cannot
             believe
             ,
             and
             therefore
             dare
             not
             come
             hither
             ,
             since
             this
             is
             a
             Sacrament
             provided
             for
             believers
             only
             .
          
           
             This
             objection
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             ariseth
             principallie
             from
             your
             mistake
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             saving
             faith
             .
             Wherefore
             tell
             me
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             what
             do
             you
             mean
             when
             you
             say
             ,
             you
             cannot
             believe
             .
             Do
             you
             not
             reallie
             believe
             ,
             that
             the
             witnesse
             which
             the
             Scripture
             gives
             of
             Christ
             is
             true
             ?
             Whatever
             temptations
             you
             may
             have
             to
             infidelitie
             ,
             yet
             is
             not
             this
             the
             prevalent
             perswasion
             of
             your
             mindes
             ,
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             the
             true
             Messiah
             ,
             by
             whom
             the
             fallen
             World
             is
             to
             be
             recovered
             out
             of
             its
             ruines
             ?
             Do
             you
             not
             believe
             him
             furnisht
             with
             full
             power
             and
             authority
             
             to
             accomplish
             this
             design
             .
             Do
             you
             not
             believe
             that
             his
             death
             was
             sufficient
             for
             the
             ransome
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             truths
             concerning
             him
             that
             you
             finde
             revealed
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ?
             And
             then
             are
             you
             not
             resolved
             that
             this
             Jesus
             shall
             be
             your
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             none
             but
             he
             ?
             Doe
             you
             not
             from
             your
             hearts
             acknowledge
             your selves
             miserable
             ,
             lost
             creatures
             ,
             altogether
             unable
             to
             restore
             your selves
             ,
             or
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             that
             may
             satisfie
             Gods
             justice
             ,
             or
             in
             it self
             deserve
             recompence
             or
             acceptance
             ?
             So
             that
             you
             are
             convinc'd
             ,
             if
             ever
             you
             are
             sav'd
             it
             must
             be
             through
             Christ
             ;
             And
             are
             you
             not
             earnestlie
             desirous
             of
             this
             above
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             God
             for
             his
             Son's
             sake
             would
             pardon
             and
             save
             you
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             more
             than
             that
             ,
             are
             you
             not
             sincerelie
             willing
             that
             Christ
             should
             rule
             in
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             guide
             you
             by
             his
             spirit
             ,
             and
             frame
             you
             according
             to
             his
             will
             ?
             Do
             you
             not
             accompt
             his
             commands
             holy
             ,
             just
             and
             good
             ?
             And
             do
             you
             not
             desire
             strength
             from
             him
             your
             head
             to
             obey
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             conquer
             all
             temptations
             from
             within
             and
             without
             that
             would
             draw
             you
             aside
             ?
             Do
             you
             not
             believe
             the
             promises
             which
             he
             hath
             made
             ,
             and
             the
             threatnings
             which
             he
             hath
             denounc'd
             ,
             to
             be
             certainly
             true
             ?
             And
             do
             you
             not
             desire
             more
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             have
             a
             share
             in
             these
             promises
             ,
             than
             enjoy
             any
             created
             good
             ?
             And
             do
             you
             not
             fear
             his
             threatned
             wrath
             ,
             more
             than
             any
             outward
             sufferings
             ?
             Is
             it
             thus
             with
             you
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             confident
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             yet
             will
             you
             cry
             out
             ,
             that
             you
             cannot
             believe
             ?
             What
             can
             you
             not
             believe
             ?
             Why
             ,
             alas
             !
             you
             cannot
             believe
             you
             shall
             ever
             be
             sav'd
             by
             Jesus
             Christ.
             Is
             that
             it
             then
             which
             your
             belief
             onlie
             sticks
             at
             ?
             But
             suppose
             it
             does
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             therefore
             presently
             Unbelievers
             in
             Scripture-stile
             or
             in
             God's
             account
             .
             For
             this
             is
             not
             that
             which
             is
             so
             much
             prest
             upon
             you
             :
             observe
             well
             the
             language
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             which
             ●uns
             thus
             ,
             
               Believe
               in
               Christ
               and
               thou
               shalt
               be
               saved
               ,
            
             not
             
               Believe
               that
               th●u
               shalt
               be
               saved
               by
               Christ.
            
             This
             
             absolute
             perswasion
             of
             thy
             own
             salvation
             is
             not
             so
             much
             enjoyned
             thee
             ,
             however
             not
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             but
             rather
             thy
             acceptance
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             be
             saved
             by
             him
             .
             And
             yet
             methinks
             ,
             if
             thou
             weigh
             things
             well
             ,
             thou
             maist
             be
             rais'd
             to
             such
             well
             grounded
             hopes
             of
             thy
             own
             particular
             happinesse
             ,
             as
             may
             very
             much
             conquer
             these
             doubtings
             and
             fears
             ,
             which
             thou
             complainest
             of
             under
             the
             name
             of
             unbelief
             .
             For
             let
             me
             ask
             thee
             seriouslie
             ,
             why
             is
             it
             thou
             canst
             not
             believe
             thou
             shalt
             be
             saved
             by
             Christ
             ?
             It
             is
             not
             ,
             I
             know
             ,
             because
             thou
             doubtest
             of
             the
             sufficiencie
             of
             his
             satisfaction
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             his
             promises
             ,
             or
             the
             graciousnesse
             of
             his
             nature
             .
             For
             art
             thou
             not
             fullie
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             save
             all
             those
             who
             trulie
             believe
             in
             him
             ?
             I
             make
             no
             doubt
             but
             thou
             art
             :
             wherefore
             hence
             it
             is
             plain
             ,
             that
             thy
             fears
             of
             perishing
             arise
             from
             an
             opinion
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             not
             a
             true
             Believer
             .
             But
             this
             from
             thy
             own
             acknowledgments
             ,
             I
             have
             made
             evident
             that
             thou
             art
             ,
             whilst
             thou
             believest
             that
             Christ
             is
             the
             only
             Saviour
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             and
             art
             as
             willing
             he
             should
             take
             away
             thy
             sins
             from
             thee
             ,
             as
             prevent
             wrath
             from
             falling
             upon
             thee
             .
             So
             that
             it
             is
             rather
             for
             want
             of
             a
             clear
             knowledge
             of
             thy self
             ,
             than
             for
             want
             of
             faith
             in
             the
             promises
             ,
             that
             thou
             canst
             so
             hardly
             believe
             thou
             shalt
             be
             saved
             .
             Wherefore
             once
             again
             I
             ask
             thee
             ,
             art
             thou
             not
             willing
             ,
             that
             Christ
             should
             deliver
             thee
             ,
             both
             from
             the
             dominion
             and
             condemnation
             of
             sin
             ?
             If
             thou
             art
             ,
             and
             wilt
             shew
             it
             ,
             by
             using
             the
             means
             he
             hath
             afforded
             for
             this
             end
             ,
             then
             be
             assured
             ,
             thou
             art
             a
             true
             believer
             ,
             and
             as
             such
             shalt
             be
             own'd
             and
             crown'd
             by
             the
             Lord
             that
             bought
             thee
             .
             And
             therefore
             with
             great
             alacritie
             come
             along
             with
             thy
             fellows
             ,
             to
             the
             thankful
             remembrance
             of
             that
             eternal
             redemption
             obtain'd
             for
             you
             ,
             by
             the
             blood
             which
             ratified
             the
             everlasting
             covenant
             betwixt
             God
             and
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             What
             ever
             your
             weaknesses
             ,
             corruptions
             ,
             temptations
             
             are
             ,
             let
             them
             not
             detain
             you
             from
             ,
             but
             rather
             send
             you
             with
             more
             speed
             to
             this
             Ordinance
             :
             For
             you
             know
             not
             but
             this
             may
             be
             the
             means
             ,
             which
             God
             will
             bless
             for
             the
             removall
             of
             them
             .
             And
             take
             this
             for
             ●
             certain
             truth
             ,
             whilst
             you
             have
             no
             sin
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             the
             burden
             of
             your
             soul
             ,
             and
             which
             you
             labour
             and
             long
             to
             be
             freed
             from
             ,
             you
             have
             no
             sin
             that
             makes
             you
             unfit
             for
             the
             Sacrament
             :
             nay
             more
             ,
             this
             your
             sense
             of
             sin
             makes
             you
             rightly
             fitted
             for
             it
             .
             And
             then
             there
             is
             lesse
             ground
             of
             doubt
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             fears
             and
             sadnesse
             you
             may
             labour
             under
             ,
             or
             any
             temptations
             with
             which
             you
             are
             troubled
             :
             You
             cannot
             sure
             be
             so
             weak
             ,
             as
             to
             think
             your selves
             upon
             any
             of
             these
             accounts
             ,
             unmeet
             for
             your
             Lords
             Table
             :
             For
             you
             must
             remember
             he
             never
             made
             this
             the
             qualification
             of
             his
             guests
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             come
             wanting
             nothing
             ,
             but
             he
             calls
             hither
             the
             necessitous
             to
             supplie
             their
             wants
             .
             You
             come
             not
             hither
             only
             to
             be
             thankfull
             for
             what
             you
             have
             received
             ,
             but
             to
             receive
             farther
             what
             your
             souls
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             .
             You
             would
             think
             he
             argued
             at
             a
             very
             silly
             rate
             that
             should
             tell
             you
             ,
             you
             must
             not
             go
             to
             a
             feast
             till
             your
             hunger
             was
             satisfied
             ,
             nor
             come
             to
             the
             Fire
             till
             you
             are
             warm
             :
             and
             yet
             no
             better
             is
             the
             sophistry
             of
             Satan
             whereby
             he
             would
             perswade
             you
             ,
             that
             whilst
             you
             feel
             so
             many
             imperfections
             cleave
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             lie
             under
             such
             great
             doubtings
             ,
             you
             must
             stay
             away
             from
             the
             Sacrament
             ;
             when
             as
             this
             is
             one
             means
             appointed
             by
             God
             for
             your
             relief
             :
             here
             's
             both
             physick
             and
             food
             administered
             to
             the
             sick
             and
             fainting
             .
             And
             God
             may
             take
             this
             season
             of
             revealing
             himself
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             satisfying
             those
             doubts
             which
             you
             could
             no
             other
             way
             get
             rid
             of
             .
             Thus
             hath
             it
             been
             with
             many
             a
             soul
             ,
             why
             may
             it
             not
             be
             so
             with
             you
             also
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Pray
             tell
             me
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             these
             faults
             which
             you
             finde
             with
             your selves
             ,
             yet
             do
             you
             not
             hold
             on
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             other
             duties
             ?
             To
             instance
             in
             
             one
             ,
             do
             you
             not
             use
             to
             pray
             constantly
             ?
             If
             you
             doe
             ,
             why
             then
             will
             you
             not
             be
             brought
             to
             this
             work
             also
             ?
             For
             assure
             your selves
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             such
             whose
             prayers
             are
             acceptable
             to
             God
             ,
             your
             receiving
             will
             be
             acceptable
             also
             .
             Without
             a
             dependance
             upon
             Christ
             the
             Mediatour
             ,
             and
             a
             resolution
             to
             conform
             your selves
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             your
             very
             prayers
             will
             be
             loathsome
             ,
             but
             if
             these
             things
             be
             in
             you
             ,
             all
             your
             services
             will
             be
             wel-pleasing
             to
             him
             .
             Wherefore
             beware
             of
             pretending
             so
             much
             reverence
             for
             this
             Ordinance
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             necessity
             of
             preparation
             ,
             that
             least
             you
             should
             not
             demean
             your selves
             as
             you
             ought
             ,
             you
             will
             wholly
             neglect
             it
             ▪
             for
             sure
             you
             cannot
             think
             this
             according
             to
             your
             Masters
             will
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             run
             away
             from
             your
             work
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             miscarrying
             in
             it
             .
             Nor
             pretend
             that
             this
             is
             of
             a
             nature
             so
             much
             different
             from
             all
             other
             duties
             ,
             that
             whilst
             you
             may
             do
             them
             you
             may
             not
             be
             admitted
             to
             this
             ,
             since
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             sincere
             and
             hearty
             in
             one
             as
             well
             as
             another
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             improve
             them
             to
             the
             end
             for
             which
             they
             were
             appointed
             ,
             even
             to
             get
             neerer
             to
             God
             thereby
             ,
             be
             sure
             you
             shall
             be
             accepted
             in
             all
             .
             Moreover
             bethink
             your selves
             what
             you
             would
             have
             done
             ,
             had
             you
             liv'd
             in
             the
             first
             ages
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             when
             the
             Christians
             were
             wont
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             at
             every
             time
             of
             their
             assembling
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             Sacrament
             .
             Would
             you
             then
             have
             ordinarily
             with-drawn
             from
             them
             ?
             Or
             would
             you
             not
             rather
             ,
             have
             contented
             your selves
             with
             that
             measure
             of
             preparation
             ,
             that
             you
             had
             then
             been
             capable
             of
             making
             .
             Though
             ,
             think
             not
             that
             I
             am
             this
             while
             encouraging
             you
             to
             lazinesse
             ,
             or
             to
             rush
             heedlesly
             and
             inconsiderately
             hereupon
             :
             no
             ,
             be
             as
             diligent
             as
             ever
             you
             are
             able
             ,
             to
             prepare
             your selves
             for
             so
             near
             an
             approach
             to
             the
             great
             God
             ;
             but
             yet
             be
             not
             so
             over-scrupulous
             as
             to
             keep
             back
             from
             the
             Ordinance
             ,
             or
             make
             your
             coming
             lesse
             profitable
             ,
             through
             excessive
             fears
             .
             
             And
             remember
             still
             ,
             that
             the
             habitual
             devotednesse
             of
             the
             soul
             to
             God
             ,
             without
             any
             hypocritical
             reserve
             ,
             is
             the
             best
             qualification
             for
             this
             and
             every
             other
             performance
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Lastly
             ,
             one
             would
             think
             you
             of
             all
             persons
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             guilty
             of
             refusing
             your
             presence
             here
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             a
             commemoration
             made
             of
             the
             love
             of
             your
             dearest
             Lord.
             I
             speak
             to
             you
             that
             are
             serious
             Christians
             ;
             well
             may
             others
             slight
             this
             duty
             ,
             if
             you
             that
             lie
             under
             so
             great
             engagements
             to
             it
             ,
             will
             be
             kept
             back
             by
             any
             Ordinary
             pretences
             .
             You
             are
             such
             that
             are
             somewhat
             acquain●ed
             with
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             that
             mercy
             ,
             manifested
             in
             the
             Redemption
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             will
             you
             be
             easilie
             detained
             from
             
               shewing
               forth
               that
               death
            
             ,
             which
             procured
             it
             ?
             You
             are
             persons
             tender
             of
             your
             Master's
             honour
             ,
             and
             sensible
             of
             your
             own
             duty
             :
             shew
             then
             that
             you
             are
             so
             ,
             by
             obeying
             his
             command
             ,
             and
             preserving
             the
             esteem
             due
             to
             his
             sacred
             Ordinances
             ,
             by
             your
             constant
             reverent
             attending
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             Others
             there
             are
             ,
             that
             may
             complain
             of
             their
             unfitnesse
             ,
             who
             finde
             themselves
             at
             a
             losse
             in
             their
             preparations
             for
             this
             duty
             ,
             which
             yet
             they
             are
             very
             willing
             to
             set
             about
             ,
             and
             are
             desirous
             of
             instructions
             for
             their
             right
             performance
             of
             it
             .
             For
             these
             especially
             I
             have
             reserved
             some
             Directions
             to
             which
             I
             shall
             come
             presentlie
             .
          
           
             But
             there
             are
             a
             third
             sort
             ,
             those
             the
             worst
             ,
             and
             I
             fear
             the
             most
             ,
             who
             will
             confess
             they
             are
             unfit
             for
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             and
             therefore
             will
             by
             no
             means
             be
             drawn
             to
             it
             ,
             but
             will
             tell
             you
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             not
             fit
             now
             ,
             yet
             hereafter
             they
             hope
             they
             shall
             be
             ;
             whilst
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             there
             are
             no
             s●gns
             of
             any
             preparation
             they
             make
             :
             for
             come
             to
             them
             one
             Moneth
             ,
             or
             Year
             after
             another
             ,
             still
             they
             are
             in
             the
             same
             posture
             ,
             and
             use
             the
             same
             excuses
             .
             Now
             the
             very
             plain
             case
             of
             these
             persons
             ,
             I
             take
             to
             be
             
             this
             ;
             So
             much
             knowledge
             they
             have
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             convinc't
             no
             man
             ought
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             who
             is
             not
             firmly
             resolved
             to
             forsake
             his
             sins
             ,
             and
             to
             become
             a
             new
             man
             ,
             if
             before
             he
             have
             been
             a
             carelesse
             liver
             ,
             and
             yet
             their
             Consciences
             tell
             them
             ,
             that
             such
             and
             such
             sins
             they
             are
             guiltie
             of
             ,
             which
             they
             cannot
             endure
             to
             think
             of
             parting
             with
             ,
             and
             such
             and
             such
             duties
             they
             believe
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             set
             upon
             ,
             which
             yet
             they
             have
             no
             mind
             to
             ;
             and
             therefore
             so
             much
             modesty
             they
             have
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             not
             come
             to
             bind
             themselves
             ,
             to
             that
             which
             they
             are
             not
             resolved
             to
             do
             ;
             and
             this
             while
             they
             fancy
             to
             themselves
             ,
             that
             their
             case
             is
             something
             better
             ,
             than
             if
             they
             should
             go
             and
             make
             promises
             of
             amendment
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             break
             them
             ;
             and
             are
             apt
             to
             conceit
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             as
             yet
             safely
             take
             somewhat
             more
             liberty
             ,
             than
             will
             be
             lawfull
             for
             them
             ,
             when
             once
             they
             have
             taken
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             whereby
             they
             imagine
             they
             should
             be
             strangely
             hampered
             ,
             and
             tied
             to
             a
             strictnesse
             which
             they
             have
             no
             liking
             to
             :
             But
             yet
             hereafter
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             tasted
             a
             little
             more
             of
             the
             pleasures
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             they
             intend
             to
             be
             take
             themselves
             to
             such
             a
             course
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             'l
             be
             constant
             at
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             as
             devout
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             this
             they
             promise
             to
             themselves
             .
             I
             dare
             appeal
             to
             the
             Consciences
             of
             many
             ,
             whether
             such
             as
             these
             have
             not
             been
             their
             thoughts
             .
             Reader
             ,
             have
             they
             not
             been
             thy
             own
             ?
             And
             commonlie
             it
             is
             either
             tipling
             or
             wantonnesse
             ,
             or
             love
             to
             an
             idle
             and
             jolly
             life
             ,
             and
             a
             listlesnesse
             to
             all
             pains
             and
             diligence
             in
             spirituall
             affairs
             ,
             and
             a
             misapprehension
             of
             serious
             holinesse
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             was
             a
             most
             troublesome
             rigid
             thing
             ,
             that
             are
             the
             ordinarie
             causes
             of
             these
             ,
             and
             most
             mens
             continuance
             at
             a
             distance
             from
             godlinesse
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             so
             backward
             to
             devote
             themselves
             entirely
             to
             God.
             Now
             these
             I
             confesse
             are
             not
             to
             be
             called
             immediately
             to
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             but
             seriously
             to
             be
             dealt
             with
             in
             order
             to
             their
             recoverie
             ,
             from
             those
             sensuall
             
             inclinations
             ,
             and
             wretched
             delusions
             ,
             which
             render
             them
             so
             unfit
             for
             ,
             and
             averse
             from
             it
             ,
             to
             which
             purpose
             serve
             the
             former
             exhortations
             to
             Repentance
             and
             Faith
             ,
             whereon
             I
             staid
             so
             long
             .
             Onely
             I
             shall
             here
             discover
             to
             them
             ,
             two
             dangerous
             mistakes
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             seem
             willing
             to
             impose
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             and
             which
             chiefly
             hinder
             the
             performance
             of
             their
             duty
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             is
             ,
             A
             conceit
             that
             they
             may
             take
             some
             kind
             of
             liberty
             ,
             for
             a
             loose
             conversation
             ,
             before
             they
             have
             bound
             themselves
             to
             the
             contrary
             by
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             which
             thereupon
             they
             are
             much
             more
             backward
             to
             .
          
           
             Now
             first
             I
             shall
             grant
             ,
             that
             hereby
             a
             farther
             obligation
             is
             laid
             upon
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             greatest
             watchfulnesse
             against
             sin
             ,
             and
             to
             a
             faithfull
             discharge
             of
             their
             duty
             to
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             of
             their
             lives
             :
             and
             the
             wilfull
             violation
             of
             solemn
             engagements
             renders
             sin
             much
             more
             hainous
             :
             Wherefore
             it
             hath
             been
             my
             care
             all
             along
             ,
             to
             make
             you
             understand
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             so
             much
             the
             bare
             Receiving
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             perswade
             you
             to
             ,
             as
             to
             get
             your
             souls
             into
             a
             fitnesse
             for
             the
             work
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             it
             in
             a
             right
             manner
             .
             And
             once
             again
             let
             me
             warn
             you
             ;
             as
             you
             love
             your
             souls
             ,
             not
             to
             come
             hither
             in
             love
             with
             your
             sins
             ,
             or
             without
             resolutions
             to
             turn
             from
             every
             evil
             way
             .
             Be
             it
             known
             to
             you
             ,
             
               God
               will
               be
               sanctified
               in
               those
               that
               draw
               nea●
               him
               ,
            
             and
             will
             severely
             punish
             irreverence
             and
             profane
             rudenesse
             ,
             in
             those
             that
             pretend
             to
             his
             solemn
             worship
             and
             service
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             see
             in
             that
             terrible
             instance
             of
             Nadab
             and
             Abihu
             ,
             Levit.
             10.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             And
             for
             unworthy
             Receiving
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             tells
             the
             
               Corinthians
               ,
               For
               this
               very
               cause
               many
               were
               weak
               and
               sickly
               amongst
               them
               ,
               and
               many
               faln
               asleep
               ,
            
             and
             because
             they
             would
             not
             judge
             themselves
             ,
             therefore
             God
             judged
             them
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             11.30
             ,
             31.
             
             He
             's
             an
             holy
             God
             ,
             and
             commands
             all
             those
             to
             be
             holy
             ,
             that
             hope
             for
             acceptance
             in
             their
             approaches
             to
             him
             .
             And
             he
             's
             a
             God
             that
             searches
             
             the
             heart
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             's
             no
             hope
             of
             deceiving
             him
             .
             Wherefore
             stand
             off
             ,
             all
             you
             that
             have
             design'd
             to
             persist
             one
             moneth
             or
             week
             longer
             ,
             in
             your
             rebellions
             against
             the
             Soveraign
             Majesty
             .
             Dare
             not
             to
             offer
             so
             great
             an
             affront
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             thrust
             in
             amongst
             his
             subjects
             whilst
             thou
             art
             a
             resolved
             traitour
             ,
             as
             if
             thou
             would'st
             make
             a
             triall
             ,
             whether
             he
             could
             discern
             thee
             in
             that
             croud
             .
             He
             's
             a
             jealous
             God
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             endure
             to
             be
             so
             tempted
             ;
             And
             sooner
             or
             later
             be
             sure
             ,
             thy
             sin
             shall
             find
             thee
             out
             .
             If
             then
             thou
             dislikest
             the
             holy
             Laws
             and
             government
             of
             Christ
             ,
             take
             not
             an
             oath
             in
             a
             mockery
             ,
             that
             thou
             wilt
             be
             subject
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             beforehand
             thou
             intendest
             not
             to
             keep
             .
             Here
             's
             no
             jesting
             or
             dallying
             ;
             beware
             how
             thou
             playest
             with
             edge-tools
             .
             These
             are
             serious
             things
             ,
             wherefore
             either
             be
             serious
             and
             sincere
             in
             thy
             medling
             with
             them
             ,
             or
             keep
             at
             a
             distance
             .
             Avoid
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             all
             you
             loathsom
             ▪
             defiled
             sinners
             ,
             that
             are
             in
             love
             with
             your
             filth
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             be
             washed
             and
             cleansed
             ;
             whilst
             this
             is
             your
             posture
             ,
             you
             are
             no
             way
             fit
             to
             fit
             at
             the
             Table
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Glory
             ,
             there
             to
             Feast
             with
             his
             beloved
             friends
             ,
             whom
             he
             hath
             purified
             and
             made
             meet
             for
             his
             fellowship
             and
             favour
             .
             But
             perhaps
             you
             'l
             presently
             reply
             ,
             you
             like
             all
             this
             well
             enough
             ,
             this
             is
             that
             you
             would
             have
             ,
             and
             you
             agree
             with
             me
             to
             stay
             away
             ,
             as
             perceiving
             your
             own
             unfitnesse
             .
             And
             are
             you
             indeed
             resolved
             to
             stay
             away
             ,
             and
             to
             continue
             in
             this
             unprepared
             posture
             ,
             as
             thinking
             you
             have
             hereby
             some
             more
             dispensation
             for
             a
             carelesse
             ungodly
             life
             than
             others
             have
             ?
             Alas
             !
             poor
             wretches
             ,
             how
             willing
             you
             are
             to
             be
             cheated
             into
             misery
             ?
             And
             how
             desirous
             do
             you
             seem
             of
             a
             freedome
             to
             do
             your selves
             the
             greatest
             mischief
             ?
             But
             a
             little
             to
             undeceive
             you
             .
             Let
             me
             assure
             all
             you
             that
             live
             upon
             this
             earth
             and
             are
             endued
             with
             reason
             ,
             whether
             you
             will
             bind
             your selves
             to
             God
             by
             this
             Sacrament
             or
             not
             ;
             there
             lie
             so
             many
             other
             indispensable
             
             engagements
             on
             you
             to
             his
             service
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             not
             the
             least
             liberty
             more
             than
             others
             to
             rebell
             against
             him
             :
             and
             that
             will
             sufficiently
             appear
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             but
             consider
             these
             two
             things
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 The
                 relation
                 wherein
                 you
                 naturally
                 and
                 necessarily
                 stand
                 to
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 Your
                 more
                 expresse
                 and
                 profest
                 obligations
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
            
          
           
             For
             the
             first
             ,
             Consider
             ,
             Are
             you
             not
             his
             creatures
             and
             ●e
             your
             Maker
             ?
             And
             is
             he
             not
             the
             upholder
             of
             your
             being
             ,
             the
             lengthner
             of
             your
             lives
             ,
             and
             the
             giver
             of
             all
             your
             mercies
             ?
             Is
             he
             not
             therefore
             your
             owner
             and
             Governour
             ?
             Do
             you
             not
             owe
             your selves
             ,
             and
             all
             you
             have
             to
             him
             ?
             And
             is
             it
             not
             your
             duty
             to
             serve
             and
             obey
             him
             ,
             whether
             you
             have
             promised
             you
             will
             do
             so
             or
             not
             ?
             Do
             you
             think
             he
             hath
             no
             title
             to
             you
             ,
             till
             in
             some
             solemn
             manner
             you
             have
             profest
             subjection
             to
             him
             ?
             Do
             you
             think
             the
             service
             you
             owe
             to
             God
             ,
             is
             so
             purely
             a
             free-will
             offering
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             will
             render
             it
             you
             may
             ,
             and
             if
             not
             ,
             you
             are
             in
             no
             fault
             ?
             By
             this
             reason
             God
             must
             be
             much
             beholden
             to
             you
             for
             it
             .
             What
             ,
             do
             not
             his
             Laws
             bind
             ,
             till
             you
             have
             given
             your
             consent
             ?
             Must
             he
             ask
             you
             leave
             to
             govern
             you
             ?
             Do
             you
             think
             it
             is
             with
             you
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             as
             with
             a
             Servant
             ,
             that
             owes
             this
             man
             or
             that
             no
             duty
             ,
             till
             he
             hath
             hired
             himself
             into
             his
             service
             ?
             Sure
             you
             cannot
             be
             so
             stupid
             .
             But
             rather
             ,
             will
             you
             not
             yield
             ,
             that
             from
             your
             very
             birth
             you
             are
             at
             least
             as
             much
             obliged
             to
             obedience
             to
             your
             Maker
             ,
             as
             any
             Child
             to
             his
             Parent
             ?
             And
             pray
             tell
             me
             ,
             what
             would
             you
             think
             of
             that
             Child
             ,
             who
             ,
             when
             his
             Father
             bad
             him
             do
             any
             thing
             ,
             should
             stubbornly
             refuse
             ,
             and
             tell
             him
             he
             never
             promised
             him
             any
             such
             obedience
             ?
             Would
             you
             think
             this
             a
             satisfactory
             answer
             ?
             Do
             you
             not
             easilie
             perceive
             ,
             that
             Children
             are
             bound
             to
             obey
             their
             Parents
             ,
             even
             by
             virtue
             of
             that
             relation
             they
             stand
             in
             to
             them
             ,
             though
             they
             never
             enter
             into
             any
             formall
             engagement
             
             to
             be
             dutifull
             ?
             Even
             thus
             do
             you
             stand
             absolutelie
             bound
             to
             obey
             God
             ,
             the
             Father
             of
             Spirits
             ,
             before
             ever
             you
             professe
             you
             selves
             to
             be
             his
             people
             :
             And
             all
             your
             professions
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             as
             so
             many
             farther
             ties
             upon
             you
             to
             obedience
             ,
             yet
             they
             give
             not
             God
             any
             new
             right
             to
             you
             which
             before
             he
             had
             not
             ,
             onelie
             hereby
             you
             acknowledge
             his
             right
             ,
             and
             promise
             to
             render
             him
             what
             is
             his
             due
             .
             Hence
             then
             you
             may
             see
             what
             an
             absurd
             conceit
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             any
             whit
             more
             freelie
             sin
             against
             God
             before
             you
             have
             taken
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             than
             after
             .
             Can
             you
             be
             so
             sottish
             ,
             as
             to
             imagine
             ,
             that
             such
             excuses
             as
             these
             will
             serve
             your
             turn
             at
             that
             day
             ,
             when
             you
             must
             be
             called
             to
             render
             a
             reason
             of
             your
             doing
             ?
             When
             the
             Gospel
             first
             came
             to
             the
             Heathens
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             you
             'll
             grant
             they
             were
             bound
             to
             receive
             it
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             had
             never
             before
             given
             their
             consent
             to
             be
             rul'd
             by
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             had
             made
             any
             Covenant
             with
             him
             .
             But
             why
             stand
             I
             so
             long
             on
             a
             case
             so
             plain
             ?
          
           
             And
             then
             take
             notice
             farther
             ;
             that
             by
             virtue
             of
             this
             subjection
             which
             you
             owe
             to
             God
             as
             his
             creatures
             ,
             you
             are
             bound
             to
             expresse
             your
             resolutions
             to
             serve
             him
             ,
             by
             what
             signs
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             manner
             he
             shall
             appoint
             you
             ;
             now
             he
             hath
             commanded
             you
             ,
             to
             expresse
             these
             resolutions
             by
             receiving
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             before
             proved
             :
             And
             will
             you
             disobey
             this
             particular
             command
             ,
             and
             then
             think
             ,
             this
             will
             excuse
             you
             from
             obedience
             to
             the
             rest
             ?
             To
             make
             the
             case
             plain
             by
             a
             like
             instance
             :
             Suppose
             when
             the
             King
             had
             commanded
             all
             his
             Subjects
             to
             repair
             to
             severall
             places
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             there
             to
             take
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             ,
             many
             amongst
             them
             should
             absent
             themselves
             ,
             and
             refuse
             to
             take
             it
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             should
             conspire
             together
             ,
             and
             rise
             up
             in
             arms
             against
             him
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             it
             would
             excuse
             them
             ,
             to
             plead
             that
             they
             never
             swore
             Allegiance
             to
             him
             ?
             Why
             ,
             first
             it
             was
             their
             fault
             that
             they
             did
             not
             ,
             since
             they
             were
             
             commanded
             to
             do
             it
             ;
             and
             then
             however
             ,
             they
             were
             engaged
             to
             peace
             and
             faithfulnesse
             by
             living
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             receiving
             protection
             from
             their
             Prince
             .
             Even
             thus
             will
             your
             neglect
             of
             Sacraments
             be
             charged
             on
             you
             as
             a
             fault
             ,
             for
             which
             you
             had
             no
             reason
             ,
             but
             will
             be
             farre
             from
             being
             admitted
             as
             an
             excuse
             of
             any
             other
             sins
             ,
             against
             which
             you
             were
             sufficientlie
             tied
             ,
             by
             your
             living
             meerly
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             receiving
             all
             you
             had
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             But
             then
             in
             the
             second
             place
             consider
             ,
             
               you
               are
               already
               obliged
               by
               your
               own
               promises
               and
               professions
               ,
               to
               walk
               in
               the
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             have
             not
             the
             least
             ground
             to
             al●ow
             your selves
             in
             sin
             ,
             from
             your
             not
             having
             received
             the
             Lo●ds
             Supper
             as
             an
             engagement
             against
             it
             .
             For
             bethink
             you
             a
             little
             ,
             do
             you
             not
             profess
             your selves
             to
             be
             Christians
             ?
             And
             what
             's
             the
             meaning
             of
             that
             ,
             but
             that
             you
             worship
             God
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             acknowledge
             him
             to
             be
             your
             Maker
             and
             Ruler
             ,
             and
             Christ
             to
             be
             your
             Saviour
             ?
             And
             accordinglie
             ,
             are
             you
             not
             devoted
             to
             God
             by
             Baptisme
             ,
             whereby
             you
             stand
             bound
             to
             renounce
             the
             Devill
             ,
             the
             World
             and
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             Christs
             faithfull
             servant
             to
             your
             lives
             end
             ?
             I
             confesse
             ,
             you
             were
             thus
             consecrated
             to
             God
             by
             your
             Parents
             in
             you
             infancy
             ,
             when
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             and
             Nature
             ,
             they
             had
             full
             power
             thus
             to
             dispose
             of
             you
             :
             but
             now
             you
             are
             come
             to
             years
             of
             discretion
             ,
             do
             you
             consent
             to
             what
             they
             have
             done
             or
             not
             ?
             In
             plain
             English
             ,
             Doe
             you
             renounce
             your
             Baptisme
             ,
             wherby
             you
             stand
             obliged
             to
             be
             the
             Servants
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Son
             Christ
             Jesus
             ?
             You
             that
             I
             am
             now
             speaking
             to
             ,
             will
             ,
             I
             know
             ,
             deny
             this
             with
             great
             earnestnesse
             ,
             and
             cry
             ,
             God
             forbid
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             be
             such
             apostate
             wretches
             ,
             from
             Christians
             to
             turn
             Heathens
             and
             Infidels
             .
             Well
             then
             ,
             if
             you
             acknowledge
             your selves
             under
             the
             bond
             of
             your
             Baptisme
             ,
             assure
             your selves
             ,
             you
             are
             hereby
             as
             much
             
             tied
             from
             the
             least
             sin
             in
             thought
             ,
             word
             or
             deed
             ,
             as
             you
             can
             be
             by
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             .
             What
             will
             you
             do
             then
             in
             this
             case
             ?
             will
             you
             dare
             to
             run
             on
             in
             those
             sins
             from
             which
             your
             Baptisme
             doth
             bind
             you
             ,
             and
             so
             renounce
             it
             in
             your
             practise
             ,
             whilst
             you
             own
             it
             in
             profession
             ?
             Or
             will
             you
             hereafter
             be
             so
             silly
             as
             to
             abstain
             from
             the
             communion
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             engaging
             your selves
             to
             an
             holie
             life
             ,
             to
             which
             you
             stand
             engag'd
             already
             by
             your
             own
             consent
             .
             If
             you
             continue
             in
             this
             mind
             ,
             it
             's
             too
             plain
             a
             sign
             that
             in
             your
             hearts
             you
             disown
             your
             Baptisme
             it self
             :
             and
             what
             a
             case
             are
             you
             in
             then
             ?
             For
             let
             me
             ask
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             had
             been
             born
             of
             Heathen
             Parents
             ,
             and
             were
             but
             just
             now
             come
             to
             the
             understanding
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             and
             were
             acquainted
             what
             kind
             of
             Persons
             they
             must
             be
             that
             own'd
             it
             ,
             would
             you
             be
             baptiz'd
             into
             this
             Faith
             ,
             and
             hereby
             professe
             your
             resolutions
             to
             lead
             such
             an
             holy
             life
             ,
             as
             all
             Christians
             are
             commanded
             ?
             If
             you
             say
             you
             would
             not
             ,
             hence
             then
             it
             follows
             that
             you
             dislike
             your
             Baptisme
             ,
             since
             if
             it
             was
             to
             be
             done
             again
             you
             would
             none
             of
             it
             .
             And
             if
             indeed
             you
             wish
             your selves
             ,
             in
             the
             case
             of
             unbaptized
             Heathens
             now
             ,
             you
             are
             reallie
             worse
             than
             they
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             in
             a
             worse
             condition
             shortlie
             .
             But
             if
             you
             say
             ,
             you
             would
             readilie
             be
             baptized
             if
             it
             was
             yet
             to
             do
             ,
             then
             fain
             would
             I
             know
             ,
             why
             you
             are
             so
             backward
             to
             receive
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             wherein
             you
             do
             but
             renew
             the
             Covenant
             that
             is
             made
             at
             Baptisme
             ,
             acknowledging
             your selves
             to
             be
             true
             Christians
             ,
             and
             promising
             that
             you
             will
             remain
             so
             :
             what
             possible
             reason
             can
             you
             devise
             for
             this
             unwillingness
             ?
          
           
             Withall
             take
             notice
             ,
             all
             you
             that
             are
             baptized
             into
             the
             name
             and
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             do
             stand
             to
             your
             Baptisme
             ,
             you
             have
             hereby
             bound
             your selves
             to
             be
             his
             faithfull
             servants
             ,
             to
             obey
             his
             commands
             ,
             and
             to
             behave
             your selves
             in
             his
             Church
             ,
             as
             he
             directs
             you
             :
             Now
             he
             
             hath
             commanded
             all
             Christians
             ,
             that
             are
             of
             capacitie
             to
             prepare
             themselves
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             receive
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             his
             Supper
             :
             Do
             you
             not
             clearlie
             perceive
             then
             ,
             how
             your
             Baptisme
             bindes
             you
             to
             this
             dutie
             ,
             you
             being
             now
             come
             to
             the
             use
             of
             your
             reason
             ?
             How
             is
             it
             then
             that
             you
             dare
             neglect
             it
             ,
             whilst
             you
             are
             so
             straitlie
             engag'd
             to
             it
             ?
          
           
             And
             further
             ,
             beside
             your
             own
             Baptisme
             ,
             you
             Fathers
             that
             have
             Children
             ,
             every
             time
             you
             bring
             them
             to
             be
             baptized
             ,
             do
             professe
             ,
             before
             God
             and
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             that
             you
             renounce
             the
             Devil
             ,
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             sinfull
             lusts
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             that
             you
             believe
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             Christian
             faith
             ,
             and
             will
             keep
             Gods
             holy
             will
             and
             commandments
             ,
             &
             walk
             in
             the
             same
             all
             the
             days
             of
             your
             life
             .
             And
             are
             you
             sincere
             in
             all
             this
             ?
             If
             you
             are
             ,
             why
             should
             you
             stay
             away
             from
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             where
             you
             are
             required
             to
             professe
             and
             promise
             no
             more
             ?
             However
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             hence
             you
             may
             be
             convinc't
             ,
             that
             before
             you
             partake
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             you
             are
             so
             far
             bound
             to
             an
             holie
             life
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             no
             allowance
             for
             the
             least
             sin
             any
             more
             ,
             than
             you
             have
             afterward
             ,
             which
             is
             that
             I
             am
             proving
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             is
             farther
             evident
             by
             all
             other
             duties
             of
             religion
             ,
             which
             you
             perform
             to
             God
             ,
             every
             one
             of
             which
             ties
             you
             to
             the
             most
             exact
             obedience
             to
             him
             .
             I
             suppose
             you
             are
             not
             so
             Atheistical
             but
             that
             sometimes
             you
             pray
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             when
             you
             pray
             ,
             do
             you
             not
             beg
             of
             him
             pardon
             of
             sin
             and
             grace
             to
             do
             him
             faithful
             service
             ?
             When
             you
             say
             the
             Lords
             Prayer
             ,
             do
             you
             not
             therein
             beseech
             God
             to
             forgive
             you
             your
             trespasses
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             lead
             you
             into
             temptation
             ,
             but
             deliver
             you
             from
             evil
             ?
             And
             what
             ,
             dare
             you
             ask
             of
             him
             forgivenesse
             of
             sin
             ,
             whilst
             you
             are
             resolved
             to
             continue
             in
             it
             still
             ;
             I
             presume
             you
             hope
             to
             obtain
             what
             you
             ask
             ,
             and
             can
             you
             so
             much
             as
             flatter
             your selves
             with
             any
             hope
             that
             God
             will
             pardon
             your
             
             sins
             whilst
             y●●
             will
             not
             forsake
             them
             ?
             Hath
             not
             his
             word
             plainly
             old
             you
             the
             contrary
             ?
             And
             when
             you
             pray
             to
             be
             kept
             ●rom
             sin
             and
             the
             power
             of
             Satan
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             to
             be
             suppos'd
             that
             you
             desire
             these
             things
             ?
             and
             doth
             not
             the
             expression
             of
             your
             desires
             engage
             you
             to
             do
             what
             you
             can
             to
             obtain
             what
             you
             pray
             for
             ?
             and
             are
             you
             not
             therefore
             bound
             to
             take
             heed
             of
             sin
             ,
             to
             watch
             against
             and
             resist
             temptations
             ?
             except
             you
             take
             God
             for
             an
             Idol
             ,
             and
             make
             your
             prayers
             in
             a
             mockerie
             ,
             as
             if
             your
             servant
             should
             come
             and
             entreat
             you
             to
             help
             him
             do
             his
             work
             ,
             and
             then
             run
             away
             ,
             and
             never
             set
             his
             hand
             to
             't
             ;
             or
             as
             if
             your
             Childe
             should
             pray
             you
             to
             keep
             him
             from
             falling
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             should
             throw
             himself
             into
             it
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             done
             ;
             dare
             you
             venture
             thus
             to
             play
             and
             dally
             with
             the
             All-mightie
             .
             And
             when
             you
             desire
             him
             to
             save
             your
             souls
             ,
             and
             keep
             you
             from
             Hell
             ,
             it
             speaks
             you
             resolv'd
             not
             wilfully
             to
             destroy
             and
             damn
             your selves
             ,
             or
             else
             you
             are
             horrid
             mockers
             of
             God.
             Methinks
             you
             should
             never
             have
             the
             impudence
             to
             come
             neer
             him
             ,
             or
             speak
             a
             word
             to
             him
             ,
             whilst
             you
             are
             fully
             bent
             to
             go
             on
             in
             those
             waies
             that
             are
             so
             contrary
             and
             provoking
             to
             him
             .
             The
             like
             I
             might
             say
             of
             hearing
             the
             word
             ,
             you
             are
             thereby
             engaged
             to
             give
             obedience
             to
             it
             :
             for
             you
             cannot
             think
             sure
             you
             serve
             God
             sufficiently
             by
             hearing
             your
             duty
             ,
             whilst
             you
             set
             not
             about
             it
             .
             And
             for
             you
             to
             come
             to
             hear
             what
             God
             shall
             say
             by
             his
             Minister
             ,
             with
             a
             secret
             purpose
             to
             hold
             on
             in
             such
             and
             such
             courses
             ,
             whatever
             shall
             be
             told
             you
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             is
             little
             lesse
             dangerous
             and
             damnable
             ,
             than
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Sacramnent
             with
             such
             wicked
             purposes
             .
             Let
             this
             then
             suffice
             to
             remove
             your
             first
             mistake
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             take
             liberty
             in
             some
             sinful
             waies
             you
             have
             a
             minde
             to
             ,
             before
             you
             have
             taken
             the
             Sacrament
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             gross
             mistake
             which
             I
             finde
             in
             your
             objection
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             think
             ,
             though
             at
             present
             you
             have
             no
             
             great
             minde
             to
             be
             so
             serious
             ,
             as
             to
             set
             upon
             preparation
             for
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             yet
             that
             hereafter
             you
             shall
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             had
             your
             swinge
             a
             while
             longer
             ,
             and
             have
             taken
             a
             little
             more
             pleasure
             ,
             being
             as
             yet
             perhaps
             but
             in
             the
             prime
             of
             your
             youth
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             you
             hope
             that
             God
             will
             bear
             with
             you
             yet
             a
             while
             ,
             since
             you
             have
             such
             good
             purposes
             to
             become
             his
             servants
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             Should
             I
             go
             about
             fully
             to
             shew
             you
             the
             vanity
             of
             this
             conceit
             ,
             and
             your
             folly
             in
             delaying
             to
             return
             to
             God
             ,
             I
             might
             fill
             many
             sheets
             :
             wherefore
             that
             I
             may
             not
             be
             tedious
             ,
             I
             shall
             do
             little
             more
             than
             represent
             to
             you
             ,
             the
             very
             true
             language
             and
             import
             ,
             of
             this
             pretence
             of
             yours
             ,
             that
             so
             you
             may
             be
             ashamed
             of
             ever
             using
             it
             more
             ,
             or
             harbouring
             it
             any
             longer
             .
             When
             you
             talk
             of
             staying
             yet
             a
             while
             ,
             before
             you
             cast
             off
             your
             old
             companions
             and
             courses
             ,
             and
             bind
             your selves
             to
             a
             godly
             life
             at
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             what
             do
             you
             in
             effect
             but
             say
             ?
             That
             when
             you
             have
             contemn'd
             Gods
             mercy
             ,
             and
             griev'd
             his
             spirit
             a
             little
             longer
             ,
             and
             done
             somewhat
             more
             to
             dishonour
             his
             name
             ,
             then
             you
             will
             betake
             your selves
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             become
             his
             people
             ;
             when
             you
             have
             done
             Satan
             yet
             a
             little
             more
             service
             ,
             then
             you
             'l
             shake
             him
             off
             ,
             and
             take
             Christ
             for
             your
             Master
             ;
             when
             you
             have
             a
             while
             longer
             trod
             under
             foot
             his
             precious
             blood
             ,
             then
             it
             shall
             wash
             you
             from
             all
             your
             sins
             ;
             when
             you
             have
             run
             deeper
             on
             the
             score
             ,
             and
             added
             something
             more
             both
             to
             the
             number
             and
             hainousness
             of
             your
             transgressions
             ,
             then
             you
             'l
             come
             for
             a
             pardon
             ;
             when
             you
             have
             done
             somewhat
             more
             to
             make
             God
             your
             enemie
             ,
             then
             you
             'l
             seek
             reconciliation
             ;
             when
             you
             have
             let
             your
             lusts
             take
             deeper
             rooting
             ,
             then
             you
             'l
             pluck
             them
             up
             ;
             when
             you
             have
             made
             them
             a
             little
             stronger
             ,
             then
             you
             'l
             subdue
             them
             ;
             when
             the
             sore
             is
             festered
             then
             you
             'l
             apply
             the
             Plaister
             ;
             when
             the
             gangrene
             is
             almost
             got
             to
             
             your
             vitals
             ,
             then
             you
             'l
             seek
             a
             remedy
             ;
             thus
             foolishly
             ,
             thus
             presumptuouslie
             and
             baselie
             do
             they
             argue
             ,
             who
             think
             it
             is
             too
             soon
             yet
             to
             come
             home
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             be
             religious
             in
             good
             earnest
             .
             I
             know
             you
             would
             be
             asham'd
             to
             speak
             thus
             ,
             and
             will
             scarce
             be
             perswaded
             there
             lodges
             so
             much
             wickednesse
             in
             your
             hearts
             ,
             but
             for
             certain
             there
             does
             ,
             whil'st
             you
             retain
             secret
             purposes
             ,
             to
             go
             on
             in
             any
             way
             of
             known
             sin
             .
             Ah
             poor
             sinner
             !
             that
             thou
             didst
             but
             a
             little
             know
             what
             thou
             doest
             ,
             whilst
             thou
             standst
             thus
             unresolv'd
             whither
             thou
             shouldest
             yet
             bid
             farewell
             to
             thy
             lusts
             ,
             and
             come
             over
             heartilie
             to
             God
             by
             Jesus
             Christ.
             Oh
             disingenuous
             creature
             !
             dost
             thou
             think
             thou
             hast
             not
             provokt
             and
             dishonour'd
             thy
             Maker
             enough
             yet
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             not
             yet
             sufficientlie
             abused
             thy
             Redeemers
             grace
             and
             patience
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             not
             yet
             thrown
             away
             time
             enough
             ?
             and
             sinn'd
             away
             mercies
             and
             offers
             enough
             ?
             Is
             sin
             so
             sweet
             and
             profitable
             a
             thing
             that
             it
             should
             be
             so
             hard
             to
             determine
             whether
             it
             was
             best
             be
             forsaken
             or
             not
             ?
             Is
             God
             so
             hard
             a
             Master
             ,
             and
             his
             service
             such
             a
             burdensome
             thing
             ,
             that
             sinners
             must
             be
             wooed
             to
             him
             with
             so
             much
             earnestness
             ,
             and
             all
             prove
             too
             little
             with
             the
             most
             ?
             Is
             it
             so
             safe
             and
             desirable
             a
             state
             to
             remain
             still
             in
             the
             gall
             of
             bitterness
             and
             under
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ?
             Can
             you
             keep
             off
             this
             wrath
             which
             you
             are
             plucking
             upon
             you
             ?
             Have
             you
             both
             repentance
             and
             time
             at
             your
             own
             beck
             ?
             And
             are
             you
             sure
             of
             acceptance
             ,
             how
             long
             so
             ever
             you
             stay
             before
             you
             seek
             it
             ?
             will
             holinesse
             be
             good
             for
             you
             hereafter
             ,
             and
             is
             it
             not
             now
             ?
             Or
             are
             you
             afraid
             of
             being
             happie
             too
             soon
             ?
             wherefore
             weigh
             things
             well
             ,
             Sirs
             ,
             and
             then
             resolve
             whether
             there
             be
             any
             wisdome
             ,
             in
             delaying
             that
             work
             which
             may
             be
             put
             off
             too
             long
             ,
             but
             cannot
             be
             too
             quickly
             done
             :
             that
             work
             to
             which
             in
             all
             reason
             and
             conscience
             you
             stand
             engag'd
             every
             hour
             ,
             even
             to
             be
             divorc't
             from
             sin
             and
             Satan
             ,
             and
             firmly
             betrothed
             
             to
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             .
             How
             long
             must
             he
             seek
             and
             sue
             for
             thy
             consent
             ?
             Why
             should
             not
             he
             have
             thy
             youth
             as
             well
             as
             any
             other
             ?
             Doth
             Satan
             deserve
             it
             better
             than
             he
             ?
             Did
             not
             he
             die
             for
             thee
             in
             the
             prime
             of
             his
             years
             ,
             and
             why
             should'st
             not
             thou
             live
             to
             him
             whilst
             thou
             art
             young
             ?
             When
             wilt
             thou
             have
             put
             away
             that
             wretched
             disobedient
             answer
             ,
             that
             it
             's
             yet
             
               too
               soon
            
             to
             entertain
             him
             ?
             Hath
             he
             stood
             knocking
             for
             entrance
             till
             his
             locks
             are
             wet
             with
             the
             dew
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             is
             it
             still
             
               too
               soon
            
             to
             open
             to
             him
             and
             let
             him
             in
             ?
             Oh
             beware
             ,
             least
             thy
             continued
             stubbornnesse
             should
             even
             wear
             out
             his
             patience
             ;
             least
             thy
             perverse
             carriage
             should
             provoke
             him
             for
             ever
             to
             leave
             thee
             ;
             and
             least
             if
             still
             thou
             think'st
             it
             not
             time
             yet
             to
             break
             off
             thy
             sins
             ,
             and
             set
             upon
             a
             godly
             life
             ,
             he
             should
             think
             it
             time
             to
             cut
             thee
             off
             ,
             and
             sentence
             thee
             to
             everlasting
             death
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             know
             ,
             that
             all
             thy
             good
             designs
             ,
             what
             thou
             wilt
             do
             ,
             and
             be
             hereafter
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             the
             least
             excuse
             of
             thy
             present
             wickednesse
             ,
             nor
             make
             thy
             case
             any
             better
             with
             God
             ;
             nay
             rather
             they
             make
             it
             worse
             ,
             since
             it
             appears
             thou
             art
             convinced
             in
             thy
             Conscience
             ,
             that
             thou
             oughtest
             to
             live
             after
             another
             fashion
             than
             thou
             do'st
             ,
             and
             yet
             wilfully
             neglectest
             thy
             acknowledged
             duty
             .
             I
             hope
             then
             I
             have
             said
             enough
             ,
             to
             shew
             that
             thou
             hast
             no
             refuge
             ,
             no
             excuse
             that
             will
             hold
             ,
             whilst
             thou
             absentest
             thy self
             from
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             lothnesse
             as
             yet
             to
             reform
             thy
             life
             ,
             and
             do
             the
             duties
             to
             which
             this
             would
             bind
             thee
             .
             Wherefore
             to
             conclude
             .
             If
             it
             be
             thy
             purpose
             to
             continue
             in
             any
             sinfull
             course
             ,
             come
             to
             the
             Lords
             Table
             if
             thou
             darest
             :
             for
             farre
             be
             it
             from
             me
             to
             speak
             one
             word
             to
             encourage
             thee
             to
             forswear
             thy self
             .
             But
             yet
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             Go
             on
             in
             thy
             sins
             ,
             and
             stay
             away
             if
             thou
             darest
             :
             for
             thou
             art
             in
             danger
             every
             moment
             of
             dropping
             into
             Hell
             ,
             whilst
             thou
             remainest
             in
             such
             a
             state
             .
             Thou
             seest
             then
             to
             what
             a
             strait
             sin
             brings
             
             thee
             ,
             so
             that
             turn
             thee
             which
             way
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             whilst
             thou
             willingly
             carriest
             it
             about
             thee
             ,
             an
             Angel
             with
             a
             flaming
             sword
             stands
             full
             in
             thy
             way
             ,
             threatning
             destruction
             ;
             whether
             thou
             comest
             or
             comest
             not
             ,
             whilst
             thou
             continuest
             a
             resolved
             sinner
             ,
             thy
             case
             is
             sad
             and
             deplorable
             .
             But
             yet
             one
             way
             remains
             ,
             and
             but
             one
             that
             I
             know
             for
             thy
             safety
             ,
             even
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             cast
             away
             thy
             sins
             ,
             and
             change
             thy
             heart
             and
             life
             :
             and
             then
             come
             as
             soon
             as
             thou
             wilt
             to
             the
             Lords
             Table
             ,
             there
             to
             professe
             this
             blessed
             change
             ,
             and
             to
             confirm
             thy self
             therein
             .
             And
             for
             thy
             encouragement
             take
             notice
             of
             two
             things
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               It
               is
               not
               an
               absolute
               sinlesse
               perfection
               that
               here
               thou
               bindest
               thy self
               to
            
             ;
             even
             this
             thou
             should'st
             thirst
             and
             aspire
             after
             ,
             but
             yet
             thou
             art
             not
             to
             be
             discouraged
             ,
             if
             thou
             never
             attain
             it
             ,
             till
             thou
             art
             taken
             into
             the
             number
             of
             
               the
               Spirits
               of
               just
               men
               made
               perfect
               .
            
             Mistake
             me
             not
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             was
             indulging
             thee
             an
             allowance
             in
             any
             the
             least
             sin
             ,
             no
             ,
             this
             is
             it
             I
             warn
             thee
             of
             ,
             and
             against
             this
             thou
             must
             covenant
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             against
             a
             willing
             ,
             loving
             entertainment
             of
             any
             sin
             whatever
             .
             And
             thou
             shalt
             be
             accounted
             true
             to
             this
             Covenant
             ,
             if
             thou
             hate
             and
             strive
             against
             all
             ,
             and
             art
             humbled
             under
             the
             sense
             of
             thy
             remaining
             imperfections
             ,
             being
             farre
             more
             desirous
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             them
             ,
             than
             to
             retain
             them
             ,
             and
             if
             upon
             knowledge
             of
             any
             slip
             or
             stumble
             thou
             risest
             again
             by
             true
             repentance
             ,
             and
             recourse
             to
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             for
             mercy
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             Spirit
             for
             fresh
             strength
             ,
             being
             resolved
             to
             take
             more
             heed
             to
             thy
             ways
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             .
             It
             is
             here
             as
             if
             thou
             should'st
             promise
             thy
             P●ysician
             ,
             thou
             would'st
             be
             carefull
             of
             thy
             health
             ;
             this
             doth
             not
             imply
             ,
             that
             thou
             wilt
             never
             be
             sick
             more
             ,
             but
             yet
             it
             implies
             thus
             much
             ,
             that
             thou
             wilt
             not
             w●lfully
             bring
             diseases
             upon
             thy self
             ,
             but
             wilt
             use
             the
             means
             that
             are
             appointed
             to
             preserve
             thy
             health
             ;
             and
             whatever
             
             sicknesse
             cleaves
             to
             thee
             will
             be
             thy
             trouble
             ,
             and
             thou
             wilt
             desire
             and
             endeavour
             to
             be
             freed
             from
             it
             .
             Even
             thus
             art
             thou
             bound
             to
             regard
             the
             health
             of
             thy
             soul
             ,
             and
             to
             look
             upon
             sin
             as
             a
             spirituall
             sicknesse
             ,
             and
             therefore
             never
             to
             fall
             in
             love
             with
             it
             ,
             but
             to
             do
             thy
             best
             toward
             its
             utter
             removall
             :
             Even
             those
             infirmities
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             best
             are
             liable
             ,
             are
             not
             to
             be
             cherisht
             and
             pleaded
             for
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             thou
             would'st
             plead
             for
             the
             keeping
             of
             a
             little
             head-ach
             ,
             or
             any
             bodily
             pain
             .
             Thou
             should'st
             not
             by
             thy
             good
             will
             be
             guilty
             so
             much
             as
             of
             a
             vain
             thought
             ,
             an
             idle
             word
             ,
             or
             the
             least
             motion
             to
             any
             sin
             ;
             but
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             required
             of
             thee
             ,
             to
             promise
             absolutely
             never
             more
             to
             be
             guilty
             of
             any
             of
             these
             ;
             nor
             art
             thou
             to
             judge
             thy self
             unfit
             for
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             because
             thou
             find'st
             such
             imperfections
             cleave
             to
             thee
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             from
             thy
             heart
             thou
             abhorrest
             them
             ,
             and
             do'st
             ordinarily
             overcome
             all
             temptations
             to
             more
             grosse
             and
             wilfull
             sins
             .
             Whilst
             thou
             art
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             thy
             state
             is
             like
             to
             be
             so
             farre
             imperfect
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             be
             thy
             daily
             duty
             
               to
               grow
               in
               grace
            
             ,
             and
             to
             pray
             for
             the
             
               forgivenesse
               of
               thy
               trespasses
            
             ;
             to
             improve
             Christ
             both
             as
             a
             treasurie
             of
             grace
             ,
             whence
             thou
             art
             to
             be
             supplied
             ,
             and
             as
             an
             Advocate
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
             through
             whom
             thou
             maist
             be
             pardoned
             .
             This
             I
             mention
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             not
             say
             ,
             I
             discourage
             thee
             from
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             by
             making
             it
             an
             engagement
             to
             greater
             strictnesse
             ,
             than
             it
             's
             possible
             for
             man
             in
             this
             life
             to
             come
             up
             to
             ,
             since
             ,
             I
             do
             assure
             thee
             thou
             maist
             safely
             come
             hither
             ,
             if
             thou
             art
             but
             sincerely
             resolved
             to
             doe
             what
             in
             thee
             lies
             to
             please
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             run
             wilfully
             into
             those
             actions
             ,
             which
             thou
             know'st
             are
             contrary
             to
             his
             will.
             And
             this
             also
             may
             take
             away
             that
             fond
             opinion
             of
             some
             ignorant
             people
             ,
             
               that
               it
               's
               best
               never
               to
               receive
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               till
               they
               come
               to
               their
               death-bed
               ,
            
             as
             thinking
             that
             every
             sin
             afterward
             will
             damn
             them
             ;
             but
             remember
             what
             I
             have
             told
             you
             ,
             that
             we
             do
             
             not
             promise
             never
             to
             sin
             more
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             allow
             our selves
             in
             sin
             ;
             and
             to
             this
             sincere
             endeavour
             to
             keep
             all
             Gods
             commands
             ,
             we
             are
             before
             as
             strictly
             tied
             by
             our
             Baptisme
             ,
             and
             therefore
             by
             your
             reason
             this
             should
             be
             deferred
             till
             we
             come
             to
             die
             ,
             as
             some
             of
             the
             ancients
             did
             ,
             partly
             through
             this
             mistake
             ;
             and
             thinking
             this
             washt
             away
             all
             the
             sins
             before
             committed
             .
             And
             if
             you
             should
             be
             of
             this
             opinion
             also
             ,
             that
             the
             Sacrament
             gives
             you
             a
             pardon
             of
             all
             your
             former
             sins
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             's
             good
             to
             put
             it
             off
             to
             your
             death-bed
             ,
             consider
             well
             ,
             that
             it
             's
             by
             virtue
             of
             Gods
             promises
             that
             you
             have
             any
             ground
             to
             expect
             pardon
             of
             sin
             ;
             and
             by
             those
             promises
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Sacraments
             are
             seals
             ,
             this
             pardon
             is
             assured
             to
             all
             penitent
             believing
             ones
             ;
             so
             that
             Baptisme
             and
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             do
             seal
             your
             pardon
             ,
             even
             of
             sins
             that
             may
             hereafter
             be
             committed
             ,
             if
             you
             truly
             repent
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             betake
             your selves
             to
             Gods
             mercy
             in
             Christ
             for
             forgivenesse
             :
             But
             if
             you
             think
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             liv'd
             an
             ungodly
             life
             ,
             to
             make
             up
             all
             by
             taking
             the
             Sacrament
             when
             you
             are
             sick
             ,
             know
             ,
             to
             your
             timely
             conviction
             ,
             this
             will
             not
             do
             the
             work
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             know
             to
             your
             terrour
             ,
             if
             you
             depend
             upon
             't
             :
             for
             remember
             what
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             do
             not
             truly
             repent
             of
             sin
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             the
             Sacrament
             that
             will
             give
             you
             a
             pardon
             ,
             and
             this
             true
             repentance
             ,
             few
             upon
             a
             death-bed
             have
             ,
             that
             put
             it
             off
             till
             then
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             you
             that
             are
             for
             deferring
             this
             duty
             till
             you
             come
             to
             die
             ,
             I
             might
             ask
             you
             how
             you
             know
             ,
             whether
             you
             shall
             not
             die
             suddenly
             ,
             or
             have
             the
             use
             of
             your
             reason
             taken
             away
             by
             your
             distemper
             ,
             or
             be
             visited
             with
             the
             Plague
             ,
             that
             no
             Minister
             dare
             come
             near
             you
             ?
             and
             farther
             ,
             you
             seem
             not
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             this
             Ordinance
             is
             exceeding
             helpfull
             to
             us
             ,
             for
             the
             overcoming
             of
             lusts
             ,
             and
             leading
             our
             lives
             as
             we
             ought
             ,
             and
             this
             brings
             me
             to
             the
             second
             thing
             which
             I
             would
             have
             you
             take
             notice
             of
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             Namely
             .
             That
             if
             thou
             art
             but
             once
             come
             up
             to
             a
             resolution
             ,
             to
             do
             thy
             best
             against
             sin
             ,
             and
             to
             please
             God
             ,
             and
             addressest
             thy self
             to
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             with
             an
             earnest
             desire
             of
             grace
             to
             be
             here
             given
             thee
             from
             Christ
             ,
             to
             enable
             ●hee
             to
             perform
             thy
             promises
             ,
             thou
             maist
             very
             confidently
             expect
             ,
             strength
             and
             assistance
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             even
             now
             to
             partake
             thereof
             .
             Little
             do'st
             thou
             think
             what
             a
             mightie
             blow
             thou
             mightest
             give
             to
             thy
             strong
             lusts
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Satan
             within
             thee
             ,
             by
             such
             a
             firm
             resolution
             as
             this
             ,
             made
             with
             an
             humble
             dependance
             upon
             Gods
             grace
             ,
             bound
             upon
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             by
             taking
             the
             Sacrament
             .
             Oh!
             if
             thou
             wast
             but
             brought
             into
             so
             ingenuous
             and
             good
             a
             frame
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             truly
             grieved
             ,
             that
             Sin
             and
             Satan
             should
             have
             so
             much
             interest
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             didst
             heartily
             desire
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             cast
             them
             forth
             ,
             and
             take
             possession
             of
             thee
             for
             himself
             ,
             in
             how
             good
             a
             way
             wast
             thou
             then
             to
             a
             deliverance
             ?
             If
             God
             saw
             thee
             labouring
             under
             the
             burden
             of
             thy
             lusts
             ,
             tugging
             with
             thy
             backward
             heart
             ,
             to
             bring
             it
             t●
             him
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             imagine
             what
             help
             he
             would
             soon
             afford
             thee
             .
             Wherefore
             sit
             not
             down
             in
             a
             faint
             dejection
             ;
             say
             not
             ,
             
               there
               is
               no
               hope
               of
               ever
               getting
               up
               such
               strong
               lusts
               ,
               which
               are
               so
               deep
               rooted
               in
               my
               nature
               ,
               and
               so
               confirmed
               by
               long
               custome
               ,
               it
               's
               to
               no
               purpose
               to
               attempt
               it
               .
            
             Why
             man
             ,
             must
             not
             this
             work
             be
             done
             ,
             or
             thou
             perish
             for
             ever
             ?
             And
             the
             longer
             it
             s
             delaid
             the
             harder
             it
             's
             like
             to
             be
             .
             Thy
             case
             is
             sad
             indeed
             ,
             but
             not
             desperate
             yet
             ;
             Let
             neither
             thy
             presumption
             ,
             nor
             despondency
             make
             it
             desperate
             .
             
               The
               things
               that
               are
               imp●ssible
               with
               men
               ,
               are
               possible
               with
               God.
            
             Wherefore
             rouze
             thy self
             ,
             and
             gather
             up
             all
             thy
             strength
             :
             for
             be
             sure
             ,
             sitting
             still
             will
             bring
             thy
             death
             .
             Limit
             not
             Gods
             power
             ,
             but
             ask
             thy
             own
             heart
             ,
             whether
             thou
             art
             willing
             to
             be
             cured
             :
             for
             no
             diseases
             are
             too
             hard
             for
             the
             Physician
             ,
             that
             will
             take
             thee
             in
             hand
             .
             If
             thou
             wilt
             but
             attend
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             humbly
             beg
             and
             accept
             
             his
             help
             ;
             oh
             how
             soon
             can
             he
             bring
             down
             all
             high
             imaginations
             ,
             and
             every
             thought
             that
             rebells
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             subdue
             all
             things
             to
             himself
             .
             He
             hath
             healed
             and
             cleansed
             as
             vile
             sinners
             as
             thou
             ,
             and
             conquered
             as
             stubborn
             hearts
             as
             thine
             .
             He
             can
             so
             change
             thy
             nature
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             temper
             and
             bent
             of
             thy
             soul
             ,
             that
             thou
             shalt
             abhorre
             those
             sins
             ,
             which
             now
             thou
             think'st
             thou
             canst
             not
             live
             without
             ,
             so
             that
             thou
             wilt
             chuse
             rather
             to
             be
             torn
             limb
             from
             limb
             ,
             or
             to
             take
             Toads
             and
             Serpents
             into
             thy
             bosome
             ,
             than
             to
             meddle
             ,
             with
             what
             was
             once
             so
             pleasant
             ;
             and
             wilt
             wonder
             that
             ever
             thou
             should'st
             be
             such
             a
             beast
             ,
             such
             a
             Devil
             ,
             as
             to
             take
             delight
             in
             that
             which
             was
             so
             hurtfull
             to
             thy self
             ,
             and
             so
             displeasing
             to
             God.
             Oh
             let
             not
             then
             the
             seeming
             sweetness
             of
             any
             lust
             bewitch
             thee
             any
             longer
             ,
             or
             betray
             thee
             into
             a
             slothfull
             neglect
             of
             thy
             duty
             :
             If
             sin
             would
             have
             made
             thee
             happy
             ,
             thou
             hadst
             found
             it
             long
             since
             ,
             and
             yet
             what
             hast
             thou
             ever
             got
             from
             it
             ,
             that
             comforts
             thee
             to
             look
             back
             upon
             it
             ?
             Or
             that
             would
             do
             thee
             any
             good
             if
             thou
             wast
             to
             die
             at
             this
             hour
             ?
             And
             put
             it
             on
             thy
             account
             ,
             nothing
             better
             wilt
             thou
             get
             at
             the
             last
             .
             But
             little
             do'st
             thou
             think
             what
             thou
             losest
             one
             year
             after
             another
             ,
             whilst
             thou
             remainest
             estranged
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             think'st
             an
             holy
             life
             such
             a
             tedious
             difficult
             thing
             .
             Be
             perswaded
             then
             at
             length
             to
             make
             a
             triall
             ,
             and
             see
             what
             can
             be
             done
             in
             the
             case
             .
             Bind
             thy self
             by
             the
             most
             solemn
             vow
             to
             forsake
             thy
             wicked
             waies
             ,
             and
             to
             become
             Gods
             faithfull
             servant
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             the
             Sacrament
             with
             this
             design
             ;
             and
             if
             thou
             be
             sincere
             ,
             thou
             maist
             be
             confident
             of
             receiving
             help
             from
             God
             ,
             to
             keep
             this
             Covenant
             ,
             which
             by
             his
             Word
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             thou
             art
             drawn
             to
             make
             with
             him
             .
             So
             much
             for
             the
             third
             objection
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             Obj.
             We
             are
             not
             in
             perfect
             charity
             ,
             but
             at
             variance
             with
             our
             neighbours
             ,
             Answered
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Obj.
             THE
             fourth
             and
             last
             that
             I
             shall
             take
             notice
             of
             ,
             is
             very
             common
             in
             the
             mouths
             of
             many
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               That
               they
               are
               at
               variance
               with
               their
               neighbours
               ,
               and
               therefore
               cannot
               with
               a
               good
               Conscience
               come
               to
               the
               Communion
               ,
               whither
               none
               are
               to
               come
               ,
               but
               they
               that
               are
               in
               perfect
               charity
               with
               all
               men
            
             ;
             and
             commonlie
             they
             alledge
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             Law-suits
             ,
             or
             some
             kind
             of
             quarrellings
             one
             with
             another
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             In
             answer
             hereto
             ,
             let
             me
             ask
             you
             ,
             who
             put
             this
             objection
             ,
             whose
             fault
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             not
             at
             peace
             with
             your
             neighbours
             ?
             I
             question
             not
             but
             you
             'll
             presently
             tell
             me
             ,
             that
             the
             fault
             is
             theirs
             .
             But
             then
             farther
             ,
             have
             you
             no
             enmitie
             in
             your
             minds
             against
             them
             ?
             But
             are
             you
             willing
             to
             be
             reconciled
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             what
             on
             your
             part
             may
             conduce
             thereto
             ?
             And
             though
             they
             be
             crosse
             and
             perverse
             ,
             yet
             do
             you
             from
             your
             heart
             forgive
             them
             ?
             so
             that
             you
             would
             not
             take
             revenge
             on
             them
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             in
             your
             power
             ,
             but
             would
             do
             them
             good
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             need
             your
             help
             ?
             It
             's
             very
             like
             you
             'll
             be
             ready
             to
             reply
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             thus
             well-affected
             toward
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             malice
             is
             onely
             on
             their
             part
             :
             and
             for
             the
             present
             I
             shall
             suppose
             you
             speak
             true
             ;
             whereupon
             I
             demand
             ,
             whether
             you
             can
             be
             so
             weak
             ,
             as
             to
             think
             that
             another
             mans
             sin
             ,
             shall
             be
             laid
             to
             your
             charge
             ?
             If
             your
             neighbour
             be
             malicious
             ,
             is
             that
             any
             fault
             of
             yours
             ?
             Or
             doth
             his
             malice
             make
             you
             any
             more
             unfit
             for
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             than
             his
             drunkennesse
             or
             covetousnesse
             ?
             What
             a
             sad
             case
             might
             the
             best
             Christian
             be
             in
             ,
             if
             it
             was
             in
             the
             power
             of
             every
             wicked
             man
             ,
             that
             owes
             
             him
             a
             spite
             to
             make
             it
             unlawfull
             for
             him
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Sacrament
             ?
             as
             by
             your
             arguing
             it
             would
             be
             .
             Suppose
             any
             malicious
             Man
             should
             without
             reason
             pick
             a
             quarrel
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             after
             I
             had
             used
             all
             means
             to
             pacifie
             him
             ,
             should
             utterly
             refuse
             to
             be
             at
             peace
             ,
             what
             's
             to
             be
             done
             in
             this
             case
             ?
             Must
             I
             stay
             away
             from
             the
             Sacrament
             till
             I
             can
             perswade
             him
             to
             be
             friends
             with
             me
             ?
             perhaps
             that
             may
             never
             be
             ,
             and
             must
             I
             be
             bound
             to
             a
             thing
             impossible
             ?
             or
             be
             so
             great
             a
             loser
             through
             another
             Mans
             wickednesse
             ,
             which
             I
             cannot
             help
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             enough
             for
             me
             to
             be
             reconcil'd
             to
             him
             in
             my
             own
             minde
             ,
             and
             freely
             to
             forgive
             him
             what
             injuries
             he
             hath
             done
             me
             ?
             how
             else
             would
             those
             blessed
             Saints
             in
             the
             Primitive
             times
             have
             done
             ,
             whilst
             they
             were
             maligned
             and
             persecuted
             by
             almost
             all
             Men
             ?
             we
             never
             finde
             that
             they
             made
             this
             any
             pretence
             to
             keep
             away
             from
             the
             Lords
             Table
             ,
             at
             which
             they
             did
             so
             frequently
             attend
             .
             They
             thought
             themselves
             guiltlesse
             (
             as
             well
             they
             might
             )
             whilst
             they
             praied
             for
             their
             Persecutors
             ,
             blest
             them
             that
             curst
             them
             ,
             not
             avenging
             themselves
             ,
             but
             giving
             place
             unto
             wrath
             ,
             and
             not
             giving
             to
             any
             Man
             just
             cause
             of
             offence
             .
             And
             do
             you
             but
             labour
             thus
             to
             behave
             your selves
             ,
             and
             then
             never
             trouble
             your
             mindes
             with
             other
             Mens
             enmitie
             against
             you
             .
             Yea
             ,
             do
             but
             thus
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             fully
             answer
             the
             command
             God
             hath
             given
             us
             ,
             to
             live
             in
             peace
             and
             quietnesse
             .
             Rom.
             12.18
             .
             
               If
               it
               be
               possible
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               in
               you
               lies
               ,
               live
               peaceably
               with
               all
               men
               .
            
             Which
             words
             plainly
             insinuate
             that
             it
             is
             not
             alwaies
             possible
             to
             have
             the
             good
             will
             of
             all
             Men
             ,
             but
             yet
             we
             must
             labour
             for
             this
             ,
             and
             do
             nothing
             that
             may
             hinder
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             above
             all
             must
             not
             bear
             ,
             or
             discover
             ill
             will
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             here
             perhaps
             some
             will
             reply
             that
             they
             are
             forc't
             to
             vindicate
             their
             wrongs
             ,
             and
             to
             go
             to
             Law
             with
             those
             that
             would
             abuse
             them
             ,
             or
             that
             sue
             them
             without
             cause
             ;
             and
             therefore
             can
             they
             with
             a
             safe
             conscience
             receive
             
             the
             Sacrament
             before
             the
             contention
             is
             ended
             ?
             why
             ,
             to
             this
             you
             must
             even
             ask
             your
             own
             hearts
             for
             an
             answer
             .
             For
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             )
             if
             you
             this
             while
             have
             no
             malicious
             design
             against
             them
             ,
             but
             seek
             only
             to
             defend
             o●
             right
             your selves
             in
             a
             just
             and
             lawfull
             manner
             ,
             there
             's
             nothing
             that
             need
             trouble
             you
             in
             this
             case
             .
             For
             in
             the
             thing
             it self
             ,
             it
             s
             not
             a
             sin
             to
             go
             to
             Law
             ,
             if
             the
             cause
             and
             design
             be
             good
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             it
             was
             for
             the
             Jews
             to
             appeal
             to
             their
             Judges
             ,
             to
             determine
             matters
             betwixt
             man
             and
             man.
             And
             therefore
             when
             the
             Apostle
             condemns
             the
             Christians
             ,
             for
             going
             to
             Law
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             before
             the
             Heathen
             Judges
             ,
             which
             made
             it
             
               utterly
               a
               fault
            
             ,
             he
             yet
             adviseth
             them
             to
             set
             some
             in
             the
             Church
             to
             judge
             betwixt
             the
             brethren
             ,
             in
             controversies
             that
             might
             happen
             touching
             their
             worldly
             concernment
             .
             1
             Cor.
             6.4
             ,
             5.
             
             And
             these
             suits
             may
             possibly
             be
             lawfull
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             as
             when
             such
             a
             difficult
             case
             shall
             happen
             that
             cannot
             otherwise
             be
             decided
             ,
             and
             then
             both
             parties
             might
             maintain
             charity
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             but
             such
             as
             they
             ought
             .
             But
             if
             without
             cause
             you
             are
             vext
             by
             men
             of
             contention
             ,
             beware
             of
             acting
             out
             of
             wrath
             ,
             spleen
             or
             revenge
             ;
             yea
             ,
             or
             of
             doing
             any
             thing
             out
             of
             meer
             selfishness
             :
             for
             even
             in
             your
             temporal
             concerns
             ,
             about
             your
             estate
             ,
             credit
             ,
             &c.
             
             Gods
             interest
             should
             be
             more
             aimed
             at
             than
             your
             own
             ;
             and
             you
             should
             not
             so
             much
             endeavour
             to
             secure
             or
             recover
             these
             ,
             for
             your
             own
             sake
             ,
             as
             that
             you
             may
             hereby
             be
             more
             capable
             of
             honouring
             God
             :
             and
             if
             you
             saw
             that
             ,
             through
             some
             circumstances
             ,
             it
             might
             tend
             more
             to
             Gods
             honour
             ,
             to
             neglect
             a
             vindication
             of
             your
             right
             than
             to
             prosecute
             it
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             case
             it
             would
             be
             your
             duty
             to
             sit
             still
             .
             (
             They
             that
             have
             devoted
             themselves
             ,
             and
             all
             they
             have
             to
             God
             ,
             will
             understand
             this
             and
             none
             else
             .
             )
             Hence
             you
             finde
             the
             Apostle
             expostulating
             with
             the
             Christians
             ,
             why
             they
             would
             not
             take
             wrong
             ,
             and
             even
             suffer
             themselves
             to
             be
             defrauded
             
             rather
             than
             contend
             ,
             whereby
             they
             did
             then
             so
             much
             disgrace
             Religion
             .
             Vers.
             7.
             
             Of
             that
             forequoted
             Chapter
             .
             But
             yet
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             your
             duty
             to
             maintain
             your
             right
             ,
             against
             those
             that
             would
             abuse
             you
             ,
             you
             may
             do
             this
             ,
             and
             yet
             have
             no
             spight
             against
             their
             persons
             ,
             nor
             any
             desire
             of
             their
             hurt
             ,
             if
             your
             own
             hearts
             be
             right
             ;
             and
             may
             really
             forgive
             them
             ,
             whilst
             you
             endeavour
             to
             avoid
             the
             injury
             which
             they
             would
             offer
             you
             .
             And
             let
             this
             suffice
             on
             supposition
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             thus
             well-affected
             towards
             those
             ,
             that
             make
             themselves
             your
             adversaries
             ;
             which
             if
             you
             indeed
             be
             ,
             I
             hope
             I
             need
             use
             no
             more
             words
             to
             perswade
             you
             ,
             that
             other
             Mens
             malicious
             behaviour
             toward
             you
             ,
             need
             be
             no
             hindrance
             to
             your
             coming
             to
             the
             Sacrament
             .
          
           
             But
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             deal
             plainly
             with
             you
             ,
             all
             you
             that
             insist
             upon
             this
             reason
             for
             neglecting
             your
             duty
             ,
             
               because
               there
               's
               difference
               betwixt
               you
               and
               your
               neighbours
               ,
            
             I
             strongly
             suspect
             that
             you
             your selves
             ,
             are
             very
             much
             in
             fault
             :
             and
             indeed
             you
             confesse
             as
             much
             by
             your
             practice
             ,
             whilst
             in
             your
             words
             you
             disown
             it
             ;
             for
             why
             is
             it
             you
             make
             this
             a
             ground
             of
             abstaining
             from
             the
             Sacrament
             ;
             but
             that
             your
             consciences
             tell
             you
             ,
             you
             bear
             so
             much
             ill
             will
             to
             your
             neighbours
             ,
             that
             its
             a
             dangerous
             thing
             for
             you
             to
             receive
             it
             ?
             Oh
             look
             back
             upon
             your
             waies
             ,
             and
             see
             whether
             instead
             of
             bearing
             wrongs
             ,
             you
             have
             not
             wrong'd
             and
             defrauded
             others
             .
             Have
             you
             not
             opprest
             ,
             or
             needlesly
             vext
             them
             ,
             through
             eager
             designes
             of
             raising
             your selves
             by
             their
             ruines
             ,
             not
             caring
             whom
             you
             have
             injured
             and
             trampled
             upon
             ,
             so
             you
             might
             but
             get
             your
             own
             ends
             ?
             Of
             if
             you
             will
             not
             own
             this
             ,
             yet
             look
             faithfully
             into
             the
             temper
             of
             your
             souls
             .
             Do
             you
             not
             stand
             vilely
             affected
             towards
             some
             that
             have
             done
             you
             injuries
             ,
             and
             whom
             you
             take
             for
             your
             enemies
             ?
             Are
             you
             not
             backward
             to
             any
             thorow
             reconciliation
             with
             them
             ?
             Do
             you
             not
             
             stand
             upon
             your
             terms
             ?
             &
             expect
             that
             they
             should
             come
             first
             and
             humble
             themselves
             ,
             and
             stoop
             to
             you
             ,
             before
             you
             'l
             seek
             after
             any
             peace
             with
             them
             ?
             your
             great
             spirits
             scorn
             to
             be
             first
             in
             this
             work
             ;
             nay
             it
             s
             well
             if
             you
             are
             not
             resolv'd
             against
             it
             ,
             let
             them
             do
             what
             they
             will
             ?
             Oh
             proud
             wretches
             !
             Is
             this
             like
             Gods
             dealing
             with
             the
             World
             ?
             when
             we
             had
             given
             him
             the
             offence
             ,
             yet
             who
             was
             it
             began
             first
             to
             treat
             of
             a
             peace
             ?
             Hath
             the
             great
             God
             given
             you
             this
             example
             ,
             and
             yet
             are
             you
             
               too
               good
            
             ,
             forsooth
             ,
             to
             seek
             to
             your
             fellow-creatures
             to
             be
             at
             peace
             with
             you
             ?
             If
             this
             be
             your
             goodnesse
             ,
             may
             not
             the
             Devil
             himself
             passe
             for
             good
             ?
             for
             he
             hath
             pride
             enough
             ,
             and
             what
             's
             yours
             better
             ?
             But
             further
             ,
             do
             you
             not
             cherish
             a
             secret
             spleen
             against
             them
             ,
             which
             fills
             you
             with
             implacable
             desires
             of
             being
             reveng'd
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             makes
             you
             griev'd
             to
             see
             them
             do
             well
             in
             the
             World
             ?
             whereas
             you
             could
             heartily
             wish
             their
             ruine
             ,
             and
             would
             delight
             to
             be
             in
             a
             capacity
             of
             doing
             them
             a
             mischief
             ;
             and
             long
             to
             bring
             them
             under
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             might
             insult
             over
             them
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             repent
             that
             ever
             they
             displeas'd
             such
             as
             you
             ,
             Oh
             divellish
             and
             monstrous
             spirit
             !
             that
             ever
             it
             should
             dwell
             in
             the
             breasts
             of
             any
             that
             call
             themselves
             Christians
             !
             Christians
             are
             they
             call'd
             they
             deserve
             not
             the
             name
             of
             Men.
             Certainly
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             as
             good
             Christians
             as
             these
             ,
             hang'd
             at
             Tyburn
             for
             cutting
             Mens
             throats
             .
             For
             did
             not
             the
             fear
             of
             Man
             restrain
             them
             ,
             you
             should
             quickly
             see
             their
             envenom'd
             rancour
             break
             out
             into
             as
             bad
             effects
             .
             But
             suppose
             your
             malice
             be
             not
             boild
             up
             to
             such
             an
             height
             ,
             yet
             if
             you
             harbour
             so
             much
             as
             makes
             you
             unfit
             for
             the
             Sacrament
             (
             as
             according
             to
             your
             own
             acknowledgment
             you
             do
             ,
             whilst
             it
             keeps
             you
             from
             it
             )
             it
             's
             a
             plain
             sign
             your
             souls
             are
             yet
             under
             miserable
             distempers
             ,
             far
             from
             being
             truly
             sanctifi●d
             ;
             you
             live
             still
             under
             the
             power
             of
             self-love
             ,
             unmortified
             pride
             or
             covetousnesse
             which
             are
             
             the
             secret
             cause
             of
             this
             your
             discord
             with
             others
             .
             And
             alas
             !
             though
             these
             present
             differences
             were
             ended
             ,
             you
             would
             be
             farre
             from
             a
             fitnesse
             for
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             whilst
             you
             abide
             in
             the
             condition
             you
             are
             yet
             in
             ,
             not
             having
             your
             peace
             made
             with
             God
             ,
             but
             being
             in
             enmitie
             against
             him
             ,
             through
             a
             subjection
             to
             your
             reigning
             lusts
             .
             And
             therefore
             you
             might
             more
             trulie
             say
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             fit
             for
             this
             dutie
             ,
             because
             you
             are
             proud
             ,
             and
             covetous
             ,
             and
             envious
             ,
             than
             because
             you
             are
             at
             variance
             with
             any
             one
             ;
             onely
             you
             hope
             for
             some
             kind
             of
             excuse
             ,
             by
             laying
             the
             fault
             on
             others
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             have
             taken
             off
             before
             .
             And
             furthermore
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             a
             plain
             discoverie
             ,
             how
             little
             love
             you
             have
             to
             Christ
             and
             your
             own
             souls
             ,
             that
             you
             can
             willingly
             be
             so
             long
             absent
             from
             this
             Ordinance
             ,
             upon
             such
             a
             silly
             pretence
             as
             this
             ,
             that
             your
             neighbours
             and
             you
             are
             not
             agreed
             .
             It
             's
             a
             sign
             of
             an
             ill
             stomach
             ,
             when
             people
             are
             glad
             of
             an
             excuse
             to
             save
             them
             from
             eating
             .
             What
             ,
             could
             not
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             had
             been
             so
             minded
             ,
             have
             got
             an
             agreement
             before
             now
             ?
             Or
             at
             least
             ,
             could
             not
             you
             have
             done
             so
             much
             towards
             it
             ,
             as
             might
             have
             satisfied
             your
             Consciences
             ,
             that
             you
             were
             not
             in
             fault
             ?
             Was
             there
             but
             any
             worldly
             advantage
             to
             be
             got
             by
             doing
             thus
             much
             ,
             you
             would
             soon
             set
             about
             it
             ,
             I
             'le
             warrant
             you
             .
             But
             being
             ,
             I
             doubt
             ,
             very
             indifferent
             to
             Sacraments
             ,
             or
             to
             any
             thing
             that
             concerns
             your
             souls
             ,
             a
             very
             little
             reason
             serves
             to
             keep
             you
             from
             them
             ,
             since
             you
             find
             no
             want
             of
             them
             ,
             nor
             can
             imagine
             how
             you
             should
             be
             much
             bettered
             by
             them
             .
             And
             whilst
             you
             are
             in
             this
             wretched
             frame
             ,
             be
             sure
             you
             shall
             never
             want
             one
             thing
             or
             other
             to
             hinder
             you
             .
             To
             bring
             you
             to
             better
             apprehensions
             of
             things
             ,
             let
             what
             I
             have
             said
             before
             suffice
             :
             for
             I
             now
             hasten
             to
             a
             conclusion
             ;
             onely
             let
             me
             wish
             you
             to
             beware
             of
             cheating
             your selves
             with
             that
             m●stake
             ,
             which
             I
             endeavoured
             to
             remove
             under
             the
             last
             Objection
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             That
             whilst
             you
             come
             not
             to
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             
             you
             may
             safely
             persist
             in
             such
             and
             such
             actions
             ,
             or
             in
             such
             a
             temper
             of
             mind
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             changed
             before
             you
             go
             thither
             :
             for
             thus
             you
             seem
             to
             think
             ,
             whilst
             you
             stay
             away
             ,
             because
             there
             are
             fallings
             out
             betwixt
             you
             and
             others
             ;
             being
             ,
             it
             seems
             resolved
             to
             continue
             in
             your
             enmitie
             ,
             and
             think
             your selves
             secure
             enough
             ,
             if
             you
             come
             not
             hither
             in
             this
             evil
             mind
             .
             If
             these
             be
             your
             thoughts
             ,
             pray
             answer
             me
             these
             two
             things
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               How
               can
               you
               desire
               of
               God
               the
               forgivenesse
               of
               your
               sins
               whilst
               you
               refuse
               to
               forgive
               others
               ?
            
             Have
             you
             the
             impudence
             to
             doe
             it
             ?
             Or
             the
             ignorance
             and
             presumption
             ,
             to
             think
             such
             desires
             would
             be
             granted
             ?
             See
             where
             the
             contrarie
             is
             expresly
             told
             you
             ,
             in
             that
             forementioned
             place
             ,
             Mat.
             6.15
             .
             Nay
             ,
             tell
             me
             plainlie
             ,
             How
             dare
             you
             so
             much
             as
             say
             the
             Lords
             Prayer
             ,
             wherein
             you
             beg
             of
             God
             to
             forgive
             your
             trespasses
             ,
             as
             you
             forgive
             those
             that
             trespasse
             against
             you
             ?
             What
             ,
             do
             you
             pray
             that
             he
             would
             remember
             your
             iniquities
             ,
             and
             charge
             them
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             take
             vengeance
             of
             you
             ?
             For
             thus
             it
             seems
             you
             deal
             with
             those
             that
             offend
             you
             .
             Or
             do
             you
             think
             to
             make
             your
             case
             somewhat
             the
             better
             ,
             by
             never
             saying
             this
             Prayer
             ,
             or
             by
             leaving
             out
             this
             Petition
             ?
             Can
             you
             imagine
             this
             will
             hinder
             God
             from
             dealing
             with
             you
             according
             to
             the
             tenour
             thereof
             ?
             Methinks
             you
             should
             not
             be
             so
             weak
             :
             No
             ,
             be
             you
             sure
             God
             will
             make
             good
             his
             word
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             forgive
             not
             ,
             you
             shall
             not
             be
             forgiven
             ,
             whether
             you
             give
             your
             consent
             or
             not
             .
             If
             you
             say
             you
             do
             forgive
             your
             enemies
             ,
             then
             I
             ask
             you
             again
             ,
             why
             upon
             account
             of
             any
             differences
             you
             should
             neglect
             the
             Sacrament
             ?
             But
             if
             you
             dare
             not
             forgive
             them
             ,
             you
             see
             it
             's
             as
             dangerous
             to
             say
             your
             Prayers
             ,
             whilst
             you
             are
             in
             this
             mind
             ,
             as
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Communion
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             But
             again
             ,
             If
             through
             these
             differences
             with
             your
             neighbours
             you
             are
             unfit
             for
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             pray
             bethink
             
             you
             well
             ,
             
               whether
               upon
               the
               same
               account
               you
               are
               not
               as
               unfit
               for
               death
            
             ?
             And
             dare
             you
             continue
             in
             such
             a
             desperate
             condition
             as
             this
             ?
             Do
             you
             not
             believe
             ,
             that
             the
             charity
             which
             is
             required
             to
             make
             you
             fit
             ,
             for
             the
             Communion
             of
             imperfect
             Saints
             here
             on
             earth
             ,
             is
             as
             necessary
             for
             your
             admission
             into
             the
             communion
             of
             Saints
             in
             glory
             ?
             Are
             you
             not
             fit
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Lords
             Table
             ?
             and
             are
             you
             then
             fit
             to
             appear
             before
             his
             Tribunall
             ?
             Take
             this
             for
             an
             undoubted
             truth
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             so
             farre
             allow
             your self
             in
             malice
             or
             any
             other
             sin
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             (
             according
             to
             the
             Gospel
             rule
             )
             unworthy
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             if
             you
             die
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             thought
             unworthy
             of
             everlasting
             life
             .
             Methinks
             then
             you
             should
             never
             dare
             to
             live
             in
             such
             an
             estate
             ,
             wherein
             you
             dare
             not
             die
             .
             You
             take
             it
             to
             be
             a
             dangerous
             thing
             to
             die
             out
             of
             charity
             with
             any
             ,
             and
             is
             it
             safe
             think
             you
             ,
             to
             live
             out
             of
             charity
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             other
             sin
             ,
             for
             those
             that
             are
             liable
             to
             death
             every
             moment
             ?
             Wherefore
             ,
             to
             conclude
             ,
             my
             advice
             to
             you
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             without
             any
             longer
             delay
             go
             to
             your
             brother
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             have
             wrong'd
             him
             ,
             acknowledge
             it
             ,
             and
             make
             all
             due
             reparation
             ,
             and
             do
             what
             in
             you
             lies
             to
             be
             reconciled
             to
             him
             :
             but
             if
             he
             prove
             obstinate
             ,
             or
             have
             wrong'd
             you
             ,
             see
             that
             you
             heartily
             forgive
             ,
             and
             clear
             your
             breast
             of
             all
             spight
             ,
             or
             desire
             of
             revenge
             ;
             so
             being
             carefull
             in
             all
             other
             respects
             duly
             to
             prepare
             your selves
             ,
             come
             to
             the
             Lords
             Table
             ,
             there
             to
             receive
             a
             confirmation
             of
             peace
             betwixt
             God
             and
             your
             own
             souls
             .
             And
             thus
             I
             have
             done
             with
             the
             severall
             objections
             that
             are
             made
             against
             this
             duty
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XVI
             .
             Directions
             for
             a
             due
             Preparation
             ,
             and
             right
             Receiving
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             last
             place
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             promise
             ,
             I
             come
             to
             give
             some
             Direction
             to
             those
             who
             are
             willing
             to
             addresse
             themselves
             to
             this
             work
             ;
             to
             instruct
             them
             for
             their
             immediate
             preparation
             to
             ,
             their
             behaviour
             in
             and
             after
             the
             same
             .
             And
             though
             I
             have
             already
             at
             large
             shewn
             what
             the
             design
             of
             this
             Ordinance
             is
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             might
             the
             better
             know
             how
             to
             behave
             our selves
             thereat
             ,
             and
             have
             thence
             discovered
             what
             kind
             of
             persons
             Communicants
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             yet
             I
             shall
             in
             a
             few
             words
             premise
             a
             repetition
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             the
             better
             apprehend
             and
             remember
             it
             .
          
           
             Know
             then
             ,
             that
             it
             pleased
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             in
             the
             evening
             of
             that
             night
             wherein
             he
             was
             betrayed
             ,
             to
             appoint
             this
             Sacrament
             of
             his
             Supper
             ,
             partly
             for
             the
             present
             comfort
             of
             his
             Apostles
             (
             who
             began
             to
             be
             cast
             down
             upon
             the
             knowledge
             of
             his
             sufferings
             ,
             and
             removall
             from
             amongst
             them
             )
             but
             principally
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Christians
             ,
             in
             the
             times
             that
             were
             to
             follow
             ,
             even
             till
             he
             should
             come
             to
             Judgement
             ,
             till
             which
             time
             it
             never
             ought
             to
             be
             laid
             down
             in
             the
             Church
             .
             The
             great
             end
             of
             it
             was
             (
             as
             I
             have
             said
             )
             to
             preserve
             fresh
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             all
             Christians
             ,
             the
             memorie
             of
             their
             Lord
             and
             Master
             ,
             and
             especially
             of
             that
             unvaluable
             mercy
             shewn
             in
             his
             dying
             for
             them
             ,
             his
             Death
             being
             very
             clearly
             held
             forth
             by
             the
             breaking
             of
             the
             Bread
             ,
             and
             pouring
             out
             of
             the
             Wine
             .
             But
             we
             must
             not
             think
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             for
             an
             idle
             uneffectuall
             Remembrance
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             commanded
             this
             duty
             ,
             but
             for
             such
             a
             Remembrance
             ,
             as
             might
             tend
             to
             the
             great
             advantage
             of
             our
             souls
             ;
             even
             that
             by
             Remembring
             our
             Redemption
             ,
             
             we
             might
             be
             brought
             to
             have
             low
             mean
             thoughts
             of
             our selves
             ,
             who
             were
             lost
             and
             undone
             ,
             but
             recovered
             by
             Free-grace
             ;
             that
             we
             might
             keep
             up
             a
             sence
             of
             the
             exceeding
             great
             evil
             of
             sin
             ,
             which
             made
             us
             liable
             to
             those
             miseries
             ,
             whence
             onely
             his
             Death
             can
             deliver
             us
             ,
             and
             so
             might
             be
             stirr'd
             up
             to
             a
             greater
             sorrow
             for
             ,
             hatred
             of
             ,
             and
             resolutions
             against
             sin
             ,
             the
             occasion
             of
             his
             Death
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             the
             Remembrance
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             we
             might
             be
             the
             stronglier
             engaged
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             here
             in
             a
             visible
             and
             expresse
             manner
             ,
             might
             solemnize
             our
             Covenant
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             frequently
             renew
             our
             promises
             of
             faithfulnesse
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             here
             Christ
             hath
             made
             a
             familiar
             representation
             of
             the
             blessings
             he
             hath
             obtained
             for
             Believers
             ,
             that
             hereby
             we
             might
             be
             quickned
             to
             earnest
             desires
             after
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             being
             at
             present
             fitted
             ,
             for
             the
             communications
             of
             grace
             to
             our
             souls
             ,
             might
             receive
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             might
             here
             also
             receive
             a
             confirmation
             of
             our
             faith
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             in
             due
             time
             enjoy
             those
             priviledges
             that
             are
             invisible
             ,
             and
             yet
             to
             come
             .
             And
             farther
             ,
             he
             hath
             ordained
             ,
             that
             his
             Death
             should
             in
             this
             lively
             manner
             ,
             at
             set
             times
             be
             represented
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             having
             it
             fresh
             in
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             we
             may
             be
             the
             more
             powerfully
             moved
             at
             such
             seasons
             as
             these
             ,
             to
             celebrate
             and
             adore
             that
             wisdome
             and
             goodnesse
             ,
             which
             hath
             so
             wonderfully
             appeared
             in
             the
             contrivance
             ,
             and
             accomplishment
             of
             our
             Redemption
             ;
             and
             that
             Fellow-Christians
             meeting
             together
             for
             this
             work
             ,
             may
             be
             the
             more
             endeared
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             quickned
             to
             long
             after
             a
             perfect
             communion
             in
             the
             praises
             and
             love
             of
             God
             and
             their
             Redeemer
             ,
             in
             that
             future
             glory
             whereof
             they
             have
             here
             a
             shadow
             and
             forecast
             .
          
           
             Now
             as
             the
             ends
             for
             which
             this
             Ordinance
             was
             appointed
             inform
             us
             ,
             what
             kind
             of
             persons
             they
             that
             frequent
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             habituall
             qualifications
             ,
             so
             do
             they
             also
             teach
             us
             ,
             what
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             workings
             
             of
             our
             soul
             in
             our
             approches
             to
             it
             ;
             since
             here
             we
             are
             to
             exercise
             and
             put
             forth
             those
             graces
             ,
             which
             are
             before
             required
             to
             be
             wrought
             in
             us
             :
             but
             yet
             for
             your
             plainer
             direction
             ,
             I
             shall
             tell
             you
             more
             particularly
             how
             you
             ought
             then
             to
             behave
             your selves
             ;
             and
             lastly
             shall
             shew
             ,
             how
             you
             may
             improve
             it
             afterwards
             to
             your
             greatest
             advantage
             .
          
           
             But
             by
             the
             way
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             I
             suppose
             you
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             now
             speak
             ,
             to
             be
             such
             as
             are
             heartily
             willing
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             in
             that
             manner
             ,
             and
             to
             those
             ends
             which
             Christ
             hath
             commanded
             :
             and
             therefore
             I
             suppose
             you
             to
             be
             already
             so
             farre
             convinc't
             of
             the
             evil
             of
             sin
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             resolved
             to
             forsake
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             farre
             convinc't
             of
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             those
             benefits
             that
             come
             by
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             of
             your
             need
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             firmly
             purposed
             to
             accept
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             offers
             himself
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             his
             ,
             and
             he
             may
             be
             yours
             for
             ever
             .
             And
             upon
             this
             account
             ,
             I
             shall
             say
             little
             to
             put
             you
             upon
             ,
             or
             help
             you
             in
             that
             self-examination
             ,
             whereby
             you
             may
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             your
             own
             estates
             ,
             whether
             you
             have
             a
             true
             work
             of
             grace
             wrought
             in
             your
             hearts
             or
             not
             ,
             since
             I
             have
             before
             said
             so
             much
             to
             this
             purpose
             ;
             but
             shall
             now
             rather
             direct
             you
             ,
             how
             to
             to
             exercise
             and
             expresse
             your
             Repentance
             ,
             Faith
             and
             other
             graces
             .
             Onely
             as
             you
             go
             along
             ,
             if
             you
             find
             your selves
             willing
             to
             perform
             the
             duties
             I
             shall
             mention
             ,
             you
             have
             reason
             to
             believe
             that
             your
             condition
             is
             good
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             refuse
             these
             you
             have
             too
             much
             ground
             to
             suspect
             ,
             that
             all
             is
             not
             well
             with
             you
             .
             And
             though
             it
             be
             usuall
             to
             distinguish
             betwixt
             directions
             for
             an
             immediate
             preparation
             to
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             are
             for
             a
             right
             demeanour
             in
             the
             act
             of
             Receiving
             ,
             yet
             I
             shall
             chuse
             rather
             to
             speak
             of
             both
             under
             the
             same
             Head
             ,
             since
             it
             hath
             been
             my
             businesse
             all
             along
             ,
             to
             bring
             souls
             to
             a
             fitnesse
             for
             this
             work
             ,
             
             and
             since
             in
             our
             performance
             of
             the
             duty
             ,
             our
             hearts
             ought
             to
             be
             kept
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             disposition
             and
             frame
             that
             they
             were
             brought
             into
             ,
             by
             our
             preparations
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             First
             then
             ,
             I
             would
             advise
             you
             who
             intend
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Lords
             Table
             ,
             to
             set
             apart
             some
             convenient
             time
             ,
             for
             the
             preparing
             of
             your
             souls
             for
             this
             weighty
             work
             .
             It
             is
             a
             most
             serious
             businesse
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             seriously
             taken
             in
             hand
             .
             Let
             nothing
             here
             be
             done
             cursorily
             or
             rashly
             .
             Not
             that
             I
             would
             have
             you
             daunted
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             was
             a
             work
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             that
             you
             must
             either
             come
             trembling
             ,
             or
             else
             stay
             away
             for
             fear
             :
             no
             ,
             but
             onely
             see
             you
             be
             very
             serious
             ;
             for
             so
             you
             ought
             to
             be
             whenever
             you
             have
             any
             thing
             to
             do
             with
             God
             ,
             even
             when
             you
             so
             much
             as
             mention
             his
             name
             ,
             or
             open
             a
             Bible
             ,
             or
             come
             to
             hear
             his
             Word
             ;
             &
             therefore
             being
             now
             in
             a
             more
             especiall
             manner
             to
             draw
             near
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             a
             duty
             wherein
             a
             miscarriage
             is
             more
             dangerous
             ,
             it
             's
             very
             requisite
             that
             you
             make
             more
             solemn
             preparation
             for
             it
             ,
             since
             upon
             this
             ,
             the
             right
             performance
             of
             it
             ,
             doth
             very
             much
             depend
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             have
             you
             set
             some
             time
             apart
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             most
             convenient
             in
             the
             week
             ,
             or
             on
             the
             day
             before
             you
             Receive
             :
             though
             I
             would
             have
             you
             be
             employed
             in
             this
             work
             more
             than
             once
             or
             twice
             .
             But
             if
             you
             are
             Servants
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             straitned
             of
             time
             ,
             or
             through
             poverty
             are
             constrained
             to
             daily
             labour
             ,
             you
             must
             watch
             for
             the
             fittest
             opportunities
             you
             can
             get
             .
             And
             it
             is
             no
             doubt
             ,
             but
             you
             will
             find
             time
             enough
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             but
             be
             watchfull
             to
             redeem
             time
             from
             idlenesse
             ,
             and
             vain
             ways
             of
             spending
             it
             .
             However
             ,
             it
             's
             better
             to
             spare
             some
             time
             from
             your
             working
             ,
             or
             sleeping
             ,
             yea
             ,
             or
             eating
             ,
             than
             to
             neglect
             those
             works
             ,
             for
             which
             you
             had
             your
             life
             it self
             :
             for
             it
             's
             of
             farre
             more
             consequence
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             to
             save
             your
             souls
             for
             ever
             ,
             than
             to
             keep
             your
             bodies
             alive
             a
             little
             while
             ,
             though
             you
             may
             very
             well
             do
             both
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             willing
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             Having
             set
             apart
             some
             time
             ,
             see
             that
             you
             be
             not
             onely
             got
             alone
             ,
             and
             your
             hands
             taken
             off
             your
             businesse
             ,
             but
             let
             your
             hearts
             be
             withdrawn
             from
             off
             all
             worldly
             things
             ,
             and
             set
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             upon
             an
             employment
             of
             no
             small
             consequence
             ;
             and
             humbly
             beg
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             vouchsafe
             you
             his
             presence
             and
             assistance
             in
             these
             your
             preparations
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             work
             you
             are
             preparing
             for
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             set
             and
             keep
             your
             minds
             in
             a
             frame
             suitable
             thereto
             ;
             and
             graciously
             own
             ,
             accept
             and
             blesse
             you
             ,
             who
             in
             obedience
             to
             him
             have
             set
             upon
             this
             duty
             .
             And
             beg
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             help
             you
             in
             the
             searching
             of
             your
             heart
             ,
             and
             reviewing
             of
             your
             life
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             not
             onely
             have
             a
             sight
             of
             sin
             ,
             but
             a
             right
             sense
             of
             its
             vilenesse
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             not
             onely
             think
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             grieve
             for
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             all
             your
             meditations
             may
             be
             attended
             with
             suitable
             affections
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             all
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             sincere
             and
             upright
             ,
             that
             so
             upon
             ,
             good
             grounds
             ,
             you
             may
             take
             comfort
             in
             the
             review
             of
             what
             you
             shall
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             present
             opportunity
             may
             be
             advanc't
             one
             step
             forward
             toward
             your
             eternall
             rest
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             when
             you
             have
             done
             thus
             ,
             Let
             your
             first
             work
             be
             ,
             
               to
               enter
               into
               such
               a
               serious
               consideration
               of
               your
               own
               estate
               ,
               both
               by
               nature
               and
               practice
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               most
               effectuall
               to
               bring
               you
               to
               a
               sound
               repentance
               .
            
             The
             reason
             why
             I
             advise
             you
             to
             this
             first
             ,
             is
             ,
             because
             you
             being
             now
             about
             to
             celebrate
             the
             remembrance
             of
             the
             greatest
             mercy
             that
             ever
             was
             manifested
             to
             man-kind
             ,
             wherein
             especially
             love
             &
             thankfulness
             are
             to
             be
             exercised
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             you
             should
             feelingly
             acknowledge
             it
             as
             so
             great
             a
             mercy
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             not
             very
             sensible
             of
             your
             own
             misery
             ,
             &
             of
             that
             absolute
             need
             you
             stand
             in
             of
             it
             .
             Should
             you
             offer
             money
             to
             one
             ,
             who
             thinks
             he
             has
             no
             great
             want
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             m●ght
             take
             it
             perhaps
             ,
             but
             not
             with
             that
             thankfulness
             that
             another
             would
             ,
             who
             is
             ready
             to
             starve
             for
             lack
             of
             relief
             .
             
             A
             man
             that
             perceives
             himself
             sinking
             and
             drowning
             ,
             with
             what
             readinesse
             will
             he
             lay
             hold
             on
             an
             hand
             that
             's
             held
             out
             to
             save
             him
             ?
             Thus
             ,
             the
             deeper
             sense
             you
             have
             of
             your
             own
             vilenesse
             ,
             the
             more
             will
             you
             admire
             Gods
             goodnesse
             ,
             in
             having
             any
             regard
             to
             such
             a
             worthlesse
             wretch
             as
             you
             .
             The
             greater
             you
             perceive
             your
             sins
             to
             be
             ,
             the
             more
             need
             you
             will
             see
             of
             pardoning
             mercie
             ,
             the
             more
             you
             will
             prize
             ,
             and
             the
             closer
             you
             will
             cleave
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             readilie
             will
             you
             come
             hither
             to
             receive
             the
             seal
             of
             your
             pardon
             .
             The
             lower
             your
             humilations
             are
             ,
             the
             higher
             ordinarily
             will
             you
             rise
             in
             praise
             and
             joy
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             will
             be
             very
             needfull
             ,
             especially
             if
             this
             be
             the
             first
             time
             of
             thy
             receiving
             ,
             or
             though
             it
             should
             not
             ,
             yet
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             needfull
             and
             profitable
             for
             thee
             to
             take
             an
             impartiall
             view
             of
             thy self
             ,
             what
             a
             vile
             unworthy
             sinner
             thou
             art
             ,
             that
             so
             thou
             maist
             think
             meanly
             of
             thy self
             as
             thou
             oughtest
             to
             think
             and
             maist
             be
             sincerely
             humbled
             in
             the
             remembrance
             of
             all
             thy
             miscarriages
             .
             And
             for
             thy
             help
             herein
             I
             shall
             run
             over
             a
             few
             particulars
             .
          
           
             Consider
             what
             a
             sinfull
             nature
             thou
             brought'st
             into
             the
             World
             with
             thee
             ,
             being
             
               conceived
               in
               sin
               ,
               and
               shapen
               in
               iniquity
               ,
            
             and
             being
             hereby
             a
             
               Childe
               of
               wrath
            
             .
             Think
             how
             ignorant
             thou
             art
             of
             God
             ,
             how
             much
             at
             enmitie
             with
             him
             naturallie
             ;
             how
             exceeding
             prone
             to
             all
             sin
             and
             how
             averse
             from
             goodnesse
             ,
             as
             by
             experience
             thou
             hast
             sadly
             found
             ,
             and
             didst
             soon
             begin
             to
             finde
             ,
             so
             that
             thou
             maist
             well
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             
               in
               thy
               flesh
               dwells
               no
               good
               thing
               .
            
             And
             then
             remember
             with
             brokennesse
             of
             heart
             ,
             how
             early
             thou
             didst
             set
             upon
             a
             trade
             of
             actual
             sinning
             ,
             wherein
             thou
             hast
             been
             so
             constant
             all
             thy
             days
             .
             And
             call
             to
             minde
             the
             several
             ages
             of
             thy
             life
             which
             thou
             hast
             past
             through
             ,
             and
             the
             particular
             sins
             of
             those
             times
             ;
             the
             sensuality
             and
             pride
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             follies
             of
             thy
             youth
             ;
             thy
             mispence
             of
             precious
             time
             in
             idlenesse
             
             and
             foolish
             sports
             and
             pastimes
             .
             Reflect
             also
             upon
             the
             sins
             of
             thy
             riper
             years
             ,
             if
             thou
             art
             yet
             come
             to
             them
             ,
             such
             commonly
             as
             company-keeping
             ,
             drunkennesse
             and
             wantonnesse
             ;
             or
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             covetounesse
             ,
             over-eager
             following
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             to
             the
             neglect
             of
             Gods
             service
             ,
             injuring
             and
             over-reaching
             your
             neighbours
             ,
             uncharitableness
             to
             the
             poor
             .
             Call
             to
             mind
             also
             the
             places
             and
             relations
             you
             have
             lived
             in
             ,
             and
             the
             sins
             you
             were
             therein
             guilty
             of
             ,
             as
             whilst
             you
             were
             at
             home
             with
             your
             Parents
             ,
             at
             School
             ,
             or
             in
             service
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             way
             dispos'd
             of
             :
             think
             whether
             you
             were
             not
             guilty
             of
             telling
             lies
             ,
             of
             disobedience
             ,
             slothfulnesse
             and
             unfaithfulnesse
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             usual
             sins
             of
             those
             times
             .
             You
             will
             finde
             it
             very
             profitable
             and
             affecting
             ,
             to
             be
             as
             particular
             and
             punctual
             as
             you
             can
             in
             this
             review
             ,
             as
             to
             think
             at
             such
             a
             place
             ,
             in
             such
             company
             ,
             I
             was
             guilty
             of
             such
             and
             such
             sins
             .
             And
             then
             fetch
             in
             matter
             for
             your
             humiliation
             ,
             by
             considering
             the
             several
             aggravations
             of
             your
             sins
             ,
             as
             your
             being
             devoted
             to
             God
             by
             Baptisme
             ,
             and
             yet
             revolting
             from
             him
             ,
             when
             you
             came
             to
             the
             use
             of
             your
             reason
             ;
             receiving
             all
             you
             had
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             yet
             rebelling
             against
             him
             ,
             abusing
             your
             mercies
             to
             the
             dishonour
             of
             the
             giver
             .
             Moreover
             your
             sins
             are
             much
             the
             more
             hainous
             ,
             who
             have
             had
             good
             education
             ,
             and
             been
             brought
             up
             to
             hear
             and
             read
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             plainly
             told
             what
             is
             your
             duty
             ,
             and
             yet
             have
             neglected
             it
             ;
             who
             have
             had
             many
             a
             time
             convictions
             of
             the
             sinfulnesse
             and
             danger
             of
             your
             courses
             ,
             and
             yet
             have
             gone
             on
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             have
             had
             some
             purposes
             of
             a
             reformation
             ,
             and
             yet
             have
             soon
             lost
             them
             ;
             or
             it
             may
             be
             under
             some
             pangs
             of
             conscience
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             fit
             of
             sicknesse
             ,
             you
             have
             made
             promises
             of
             amendment
             ,
             and
             yet
             all
             came
             to
             nothing
             ,
             but
             after
             that
             you
             went
             on
             in
             a
             carelesse
             course
             of
             life
             .
             You
             whom
             I
             now
             suppose
             to
             be
             thorowly
             converted
             to
             God
             ,
             let
             it
             grieve
             your
             hearts
             
             thus
             to
             remember
             the
             sins
             of
             your
             unregenerate
             state
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             live
             so
             long
             estrang'd
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             entertain
             such
             unworthy
             thoughts
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             do
             so
             much
             to
             provoke
             him
             ,
             whom
             you
             have
             since
             found
             so
             good
             and
             gracious
             .
             How
             can
             you
             with
             dry
             eies
             think
             of
             that
             time
             ,
             when
             you
             were
             like
             others
             ,
             
               foolish
               ,
               disobedient
               ,
               deceived
               ,
               serving
               divers
               lusts
               and
               pleasures
               ?
            
             Me
             thinks
             you
             should
             be
             fil'd
             with
             a
             kinde
             of
             horrour
             when
             you
             do
             but
             reflect
             upon
             that
             dismall
             state
             :
             when
             you
             think
             how
             neer
             you
             were
             to
             the
             burning
             Lake
             ,
             and
             yet
             how
             secure
             ;
             and
             when
             you
             consider
             what
             a
             meer
             sink
             of
             loathsome
             sins
             your
             hearts
             once
             were
             .
             Oh
             sirs
             !
             was
             not
             that
             a
             sad
             time
             ,
             when
             you
             could
             take
             delight
             in
             nothing
             but
             in
             doing
             your selves
             mischief
             ?
             when
             nothing
             tasted
             sweet
             but
             draughts
             of
             poison
             ?
             when
             the
             very
             bent
             of
             your
             souls
             was
             contrary
             to
             God
             and
             godlinesse
             ?
             so
             that
             whatever
             had
             a
             tendencie
             hereto
             ,
             was
             nauseated
             by
             you
             ?
             Prayer
             was
             a
             burden
             ,
             hearing
             a
             burden
             ,
             holy
             conference
             strange
             and
             troublesome
             ,
             and
             a
             godly
             life
             was
             accounted
             the
             greatest
             toil
             and
             slavery
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             so
             that
             you
             could
             go
             whole
             daies
             and
             weeks
             without
             any
             thought
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             never
             feel
             any
             hurt
             in
             it
             .
             Oh
             can
             you
             without
             shame
             remember
             ,
             how
             you
             have
             many
             a
             time
             hearkned
             to
             Satan's
             temptations
             ,
             whilst
             the
             good
             spirit
             of
             God
             hath
             been
             resisted
             and
             griev'd
             ?
             How
             did
             your
             loving
             Saviour
             follow
             you
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             spirit
             and
             Ministers
             beseech
             you
             that
             you
             would
             be
             reconcil'd
             to
             God
             ?
             and
             yet
             you
             did
             stubbornly
             and
             unkindly
             put
             him
             off
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             laid
             open
             to
             you
             what
             he
             had
             done
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             what
             advantages
             he
             came
             to
             bring
             you
             ,
             yet
             you
             slighted
             his
             offers
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             inconsiderable
             things
             .
             Are
             you
             not
             amazed
             at
             your
             own
             daring
             impudence
             and
             presumption
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             great
             God
             wait
             on
             you
             so
             long
             in
             vain
             ?
             He
             who
             in
             a
             moment
             could
             have
             stopt
             that
             breath
             which
             he
             gave
             you
             ,
             
             and
             thrown
             you
             into
             the
             Hell
             you
             deserved
             ,
             that
             yet
             you
             durst
             disobey
             his
             commands
             ,
             yea
             ,
             even
             reject
             the
             suit
             he
             made
             to
             you
             ,
             to
             save
             your
             own
             souls
             .
             But
             to
             proceed
             ,
             you
             are
             also
             to
             call
             to
             minde
             your
             miscarriages
             ,
             since
             God
             by
             the
             power
             of
             his
             grace
             brought
             you
             home
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             shew'd
             you
             so
             much
             of
             the
             evil
             of
             sin
             ,
             that
             you
             acknowledged
             your
             former
             behaviour
             ,
             to
             be
             full
             as
             vile
             as
             I
             have
             been
             representing
             it
             ,
             and
             did
             ingage
             your selves
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             become
             his
             obedient
             people
             .
             Now
             consider
             how
             you
             have
             answered
             this
             engagement
             .
             And
             though
             since
             that
             time
             ,
             your
             sins
             may
             not
             have
             been
             so
             gross
             nor
             so
             frequent
             as
             before
             they
             were
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             now
             of
             another
             nature
             ,
             and
             capable
             of
             greater
             aggravations
             ,
             as
             being
             committed
             against
             greater
             light
             and
             experienced
             love
             ,
             even
             against
             that
             God
             who
             hath
             freely
             pardoned
             you
             and
             received
             you
             into
             his
             favour
             .
             Think
             then
             how
             unsuitably
             you
             have
             walkt
             to
             the
             profession
             you
             have
             made
             ,
             and
             the
             means
             you
             have
             enjoy'd
             ,
             how
             unthankfull
             you
             have
             been
             for
             mercies
             ,
             how
             unfruitfull
             and
             unserviceable
             since
             you
             became
             the
             servants
             of
             God
             ,
             though
             heretofore
             you
             had
             done
             so
             much
             against
             him
             ;
             think
             how
             little
             you
             have
             done
             as
             Parents
             ,
             Masters
             ,
             and
             Neighbours
             to
             advance
             his
             glorie
             ,
             and
             consider
             and
             bewail
             all
             other
             failings
             ,
             in
             the
             duties
             of
             your
             Relations
             .
             Oh
             think
             what
             folly
             it
             was
             in
             you
             so
             much
             as
             to
             venture
             upon
             the
             least
             sin
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             convinced
             that
             its
             your
             own
             greatest
             hurt
             ;
             or
             to
             start
             aside
             from
             the
             holy
             path
             ,
             to
             walk
             in
             which
             you
             have
             found
             to
             be
             infinitelie
             most
             for
             your
             own
             ease
             and
             advantage
             .
             Let
             it
             grieve
             you
             to
             finde
             such
             remnants
             of
             sin
             yet
             in
             your selves
             ,
             any
             inclination
             to
             evil
             and
             backwardnesse
             to
             good
             .
             With
             sorrow
             look
             back
             upon
             all
             your
             slips
             and
             haltings
             ,
             and
             partial
             backslidings
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             made
             no
             more
             progresse
             in
             holinesse
             ,
             nor
             got
             more
             good
             by
             the
             priv●ledges
             vouchsaft
             you
             .
             Be
             humbled
             
             in
             the
             remembrance
             of
             your
             dullnesse
             ,
             hypocrisie
             ,
             formality
             in
             religious
             duties
             ,
             being
             either
             prone
             to
             neglect
             them
             ,
             or
             slubber
             them
             over
             in
             a
             cold
             and
             drowsie
             manner
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             rest
             in
             them
             .
             Call
             to
             minde
             also
             your
             unfaithfulnesse
             to
             the
             many
             promises
             ,
             you
             have
             made
             of
             better
             obedience
             ,
             in
             your
             Prayers
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             Lords
             Table
             ;
             and
             especially
             review
             your
             carriage
             since
             the
             last
             Sacrament
             ,
             you
             who
             have
             formerly
             received
             it
             .
             And
             having
             by
             such
             like
             considerations
             as
             these
             affected
             your
             hearts
             with
             a
             sense
             of
             your
             iniquities
             ,
             humbly
             betake
             your selves
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             lay
             open
             all
             before
             him
             by
             a
             free
             and
             full
             confession
             :
             acknowledge
             what
             wretched
             hainou●
             sinners
             you
             are
             ,
             and
             how
             unworthy
             of
             the
             least
             favour
             ,
             and
             beg
             of
             him
             to
             work
             and
             increase
             in
             you
             that
             true
             and
             kindly
             sorrow
             for
             sin
             ,
             which
             may
             fit
             you
             for
             mercy
             .
             And
             cease
             not
             by
             your
             good
             will
             from
             this
             confession
             ,
             till
             you
             finde
             your
             souls
             even
             melted
             within
             you
             ,
             in
             the
             apprehension
             of
             your
             own
             vilenesse
             ,
             but
             however
             cease
             not
             ,
             till
             you
             finde
             in
             your
             hearts
             a
             loathing
             of
             every
             sin
             ,
             and
             of
             your selves
             by
             reason
             of
             it
             .
             And
             if
             you
             have
             but
             an
             inward
             sense
             of
             your
             sores
             and
             pollutions
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             want
             such
             words
             to
             expresse
             it
             ,
             as
             will
             be
             acceptable
             to
             God
             ;
             only
             see
             that
             you
             be
             sincere
             ,
             and
             let
             your
             heart
             make
             your
             confessions
             rather
             than
             your
             tongue
             .
             Labour
             to
             be
             as
             sensible
             of
             your
             case
             ,
             as
             you
             would
             be
             if
             now
             you
             stood
             before
             a
             King
             whom
             you
             had
             offended
             ,
             from
             whom
             except
             you
             could
             beg
             a
             pardon
             ,
             you
             must
             presently
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             of
             which
             pardon
             there
             was
             good
             hope
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             but
             perceive
             you
             to
             be
             really
             sorry
             for
             your
             fault
             .
             Oh
             how
             affectionate
             and
             earnest
             would
             you
             be
             in
             this
             case
             !
             and
             would
             have
             words
             at
             will
             to
             expresse
             your self
             .
             How
             passionately
             would
             you
             acknowledge
             and
             bewail
             the
             offence
             you
             had
             committed
             ?
             and
             with
             what
             vehemence
             professe
             against
             ever
             being
             guilty
             of
             the
             like
             ?
             
             And
             how
             importunately
             would
             you
             beg
             for
             mercie
             ,
             when
             you
             saw
             no
             other
             way
             but
             present
             death
             ,
             if
             your
             importunitie
             did
             not
             prevaile
             ?
             Thus
             behave
             your selves
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             believe
             that
             he
             stands
             over
             you
             now
             in
             your
             Closet
             ,
             and
             hearkens
             to
             your
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             observes
             whether
             you
             be
             heartie
             in
             them
             or
             not
             .
             But
             remember
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             inward-dislike
             and
             abhorrence
             of
             sin
             ,
             wherein
             the
             truth
             of
             your
             Repentance
             consists
             ,
             more
             than
             in
             bare
             confessing
             it
             ,
             and
             speaking
             against
             it
             with
             the
             greatest
             fervour
             :
             these
             are
             required
             too
             ,
             but
             beware
             of
             taking
             up
             with
             these
             ;
             Beware
             I
             say
             ,
             as
             ever
             you
             hope
             for
             mercie
             ,
             of
             retaining
             any
             secret
             liking
             to
             sin
             ,
             or
             the
             least
             thoughts
             of
             continuing
             in
             it
             still
             ,
             whilst
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             stir
             you
             revile
             it
             as
             such
             an
             abominable
             thing
             .
             But
             rather
             ,
             if
             you
             finde
             in
             your
             souls
             a
             kinde
             of
             hankering
             after
             some
             old
             lust
             ,
             not
             yet
             thorowlie
             mortified
             ,
             betake
             your selves
             to
             those
             considerations
             which
             may
             bring
             you
             out
             of
             love
             with
             it
             ,
             as
             how
             little
             its
             like
             to
             do
             for
             you
             ,
             what
             an
             happinesse
             it
             doth
             now
             ,
             and
             will
             hereafter
             deprive
             you
             of
             ,
             what
             a
             miserie
             it
             leads
             to
             ,
             with
             other
             the
             like
             formerlie
             laid
             down
             ;
             and
             quit
             not
             these
             thoughts
             ,
             till
             you
             finde
             your selves
             turned
             against
             it
             .
             For
             once
             again
             let
             me
             assure
             you
             ,
             then
             ,
             and
             never
             till
             then
             ,
             is
             your
             Repentance
             right
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             not
             only
             brought
             to
             grieve
             for
             sin
             ,
             but
             to
             hate
             it
             ;
             when
             your
             hearts
             are
             not
             only
             broken
             in
             the
             remembrance
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             are
             broken
             off
             from
             ,
             and
             thorowlie
             bent
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             Though
             this
             exercise
             of
             Repentance
             seems
             most
             properly
             preparative
             to
             the
             work
             you
             are
             going
             about
             ,
             yet
             in
             such
             a
             penitent
             humble
             frame
             would
             I
             have
             you
             be
             ,
             even
             when
             you
             are
             at
             the
             Lords
             Table
             .
             If
             you
             eat
             this
             bread
             and
             mingle
             the
             Wine
             with
             tears
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             never
             the
             worse
             for
             your
             souls
             .
             And
             must
             it
             not
             needs
             affect
             thee
             to
             behold
             Christs
             body
             broken
             ,
             and
             his
             
             blood
             poured
             out
             here
             in
             a
             figure
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             think
             with
             thy self
             ,
             [
             This
             was
             sin
             ,
             my
             sin
             ;
             even
             my
             pride
             and
             earthlinesse
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             wickednesse
             of
             my
             heart
             and
             life
             ,
             was
             part
             of
             that
             load
             ,
             which
             he
             bare
             on
             his
             own
             bodie
             on
             the
             Cross
             ,
             when
             he
             cried
             out
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             why
             hast
             thou
             forsaken
             me
             ?
             Might
             not
             the
             Lord
             call
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             even
             shew
             me
             the
             Print
             of
             my
             many
             grievous
             sins
             ,
             in
             his
             hands
             and
             feet
             ,
             and
             the
             deep
             stabs
             they
             gave
             him
             ?
             and
             yet
             ungratefull
             wretch
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             how
             little
             have
             I
             valued
             this
             his
             love
             ?
             how
             little
             hath
             my
             heart
             been
             affected
             herewith
             ?
             where
             had
             I
             been
             ,
             and
             what
             had
             become
             of
             me
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             thus
             undertaken
             for
             me
             ?
             Oh
             what
             had
             my
             sins
             brought
             upon
             me
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             interpos'd
             and
             kept
             it
             off
             ?
             how
             mad
             and
             senslesse
             have
             I
             been
             ,
             in
             venturing
             upon
             sin
             ,
             harbouring
             and
             delighting
             in
             sin
             ?
             Sin
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             hainous
             a
             thing
             ,
             that
             without
             shedding
             of
             blood
             it
             will
             never
             be
             remitted
             ;
             and
             for
             which
             no
             blood
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             Christs
             could
             obtain
             a
             remission
             .
             How
             more
             especially
             hainous
             then
             is
             my
             guilt
             in
             undervaluing
             this
             blood
             so
             much
             and
             so
             long
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             done
             ?
             How
             base
             was
             my
             heart
             to
             give
             entertainment
             to
             sin
             after
             I
             had
             heard
             what
             it
             had
             done
             against
             Christ
             ?
             and
             to
             deny
             entertainment
             to
             him
             after
             I
             had
             heard
             how
             much
             he
             had
             done
             for
             me
             ?
             Was
             his
             kindnesse
             such
             as
             to
             bleed
             for
             my
             sins
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             I
             weep
             for
             them
             ,
             especially
             for
             the
             unkindnesse
             I
             have
             shewn
             to
             him
             ?
             ]
             As
             God
             never
             shew'd
             greater
             love
             to
             Man
             ,
             than
             in
             delivering
             up
             his
             Son
             for
             our
             offences
             ,
             so
             he
             never
             shew'd
             greater
             hatred
             of
             sin
             than
             by
             this
             action
             ;
             and
             therefore
             conformably
             as
             we
             ought
             hereby
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             greatest
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             to
             the
             deepest
             hatred
             of
             sin
             and
             humiliation
             for
             it
             .
             But
             I
             have
             formerly
             more
             fully
             shewn
             how
             the
             consideration
             of
             Christs
             death
             ,
             may
             bring
             us
             to
             true
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             what
             I
             there
             spoke
             chiefly
             of
             a
             change
             of
             state
             
             may
             be
             applied
             to
             the
             particular
             exercise
             of
             Repentance
             ,
             wherefore
             I
             shall
             insist
             no
             more
             on
             this
             .
             Onely
             let
             me
             meet
             with
             an
             Objection
             ,
             that
             may
             perhaps
             be
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             some
             ,
             namely
             ,
             
               That
               sorrow
               for
               sin
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               scarce
               seems
               consistent
               with
               ,
               that
               hope
               of
               mercy
               ,
               that
               joy
               and
               thankfulnesse
               ,
               which
               are
               chiefly
               required
               in
               the
               Communicant
               .
            
             Know
             therefore
             ,
             that
             I
             presse
             no
             sorrow
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             a
             preparation
             to
             joy
             ,
             and
             doth
             even
             animate
             and
             exalt
             it
             ,
             whilst
             the
             humble
             Christian
             reflects
             upon
             his
             own
             nothingnesse
             and
             unworthinesse
             ,
             and
             thence
             is
             carried
             forth
             to
             the
             greater
             admiration
             of
             that
             mercy
             that
             hath
             so
             favourably
             regarded
             him
             .
             And
             take
             notice
             farther
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             have
             the
             sense
             of
             Divine
             bounty
             ,
             chiefly
             to
             raise
             and
             keep
             up
             this
             humiliation
             ,
             whilst
             we
             think
             with
             our selves
             ,
             
               Oh
               what
               wretched
               creatures
               are
               we
               ,
               thus
               to
               offend
               so
               loving
               a
               Father
               ,
               who
               notwithstanding
               all
               our
               provocations
               ,
               is
               yet
               compassionate
               towards
               us
               ,
               and
               upon
               our
               return
               to
               him
               is
               so
               readily
               reconciled
               .
            
             To
             retain
             this
             apprehension
             of
             love
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             our
             mournings
             ,
             will
             make
             them
             most
             ingenuous
             ,
             and
             even
             pleasant
             to
             our
             souls
             ;
             and
             though
             it
             will
             make
             us
             sincere
             and
             deep
             in
             our
             repentance
             ,
             yet
             it
             will
             so
             moderate
             our
             spirits
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             not
             
               sorrow
               as
               those
               without
               hope
            
             ;
             and
             I
             could
             wish
             ,
             that
             Christians
             in
             all
             their
             sorrowings
             would
             observe
             this
             rule
             .
             But
             then
             ,
             that
             such
             an
             ingenuous
             shame
             and
             sorrow
             as
             this
             ,
             is
             consistent
             with
             the
             greatest
             confidence
             of
             mercy
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             the
             least
             doubt
             ,
             for
             which
             (
             to
             omit
             all
             further
             proof
             of
             a
             matter
             so
             plain
             )
             see
             that
             very
             apposite
             Text
             ,
             Ezek.
             16.62
             ,
             63.
             
             
               And
               I
               will
               establish
               my
               Covenant
               with
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               know
               that
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               ,
               That
               thou
               maist
               remember
               and
               be
               confounded
               ,
               and
               never
               open
               thy
               mouth
               any
               more
               because
               of
               thy
               shame
               ,
               when
               I
               am
               pacified
               toward
               thee
               ,
               for
               all
               that
               thou
               hast
               done
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               God.
            
             It
             is
             to
             be
             considered
             moreover
             ,
             that
             the
             promises
             of
             joy
             are
             principally
             
             made
             to
             this
             frame
             .
             The
             spirit
             of
             the
             humble
             and
             contrite
             ,
             God
             hath
             promised
             to
             revive
             ;
             They
             that
             mourn
             shall
             be
             comforted
             .
             And
             they
             who
             come
             to
             the
             Table
             of
             the
             Lord
             weeping
             ,
             are
             most
             likely
             to
             return
             from
             thence
             rejoycing
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             And
             when
             you
             are
             wrought
             to
             this
             humiliation
             for
             ,
             and
             hatred
             of
             sin
             ,
             you
             will
             easily
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             next
             part
             of
             your
             work
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             
               stedfastly
               to
               resolve
               by
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               ,
               never
               more
               to
               give
               willing
               entertainment
               to
               the
               same
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               entirely
               devoted
               to
               God
               by
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               to
               love
               ,
               please
               ,
               and
               serve
               him
               all
               your
               days
               .
            
             I
             have
             told
             you
             how
             at
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             you
             renew
             your
             Covenant
             ,
             to
             perform
             those
             duties
             which
             you
             were
             engaged
             to
             ,
             by
             being
             Baptized
             into
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             Renouncing
             carnall
             self
             ,
             you
             professe
             to
             place
             your
             happinesse
             in
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             no
             farther
             to
             regard
             or
             please
             your selves
             ,
             than
             is
             consistent
             with
             his
             pleasure
             ;
             Renouncing
             the
             world
             ,
             your
             own
             abilities
             ,
             righteousnesse
             and
             worthinesse
             ,
             and
             all
             ways
             to
             to
             happinesse
             ,
             which
             are
             set
             up
             against
             Christ
             ,
             you
             professe
             to
             take
             him
             alone
             for
             your
             Redeemer
             ,
             and
             to
             resign
             up
             your selves
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             bring
             you
             to
             the
             fruition
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Renouncing
             the
             Devill
             ,
             who
             would
             draw
             you
             from
             God
             and
             Christ
             ,
             to
             gratifie
             your
             lusts
             with
             earthly
             things
             ,
             you
             professe
             your
             resolutions
             to
             be
             led
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             those
             ways
             that
             lead
             to
             his
             everlasting
             kingdome
             .
             You
             who
             are
             truly
             willing
             to
             all
             this
             ,
             (
             for
             to
             such
             I
             speak
             )
             I
             would
             have
             you
             in
             the
             most
             serious
             manner
             ,
             to
             professe
             the
             same
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             especially
             in
             the
             prayers
             that
             you
             make
             ,
             in
             preparation
             for
             the
             Sacrament
             .
             Bind
             your selves
             over
             to
             him
             by
             the
             strictest
             vow
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             be
             your
             God
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             be
             his
             people
             .
             Professe
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             be
             the
             portion
             of
             your
             souls
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             have
             none
             in
             heaven
             but
             him
             ,
             and
             will
             desire
             
             nothing
             on
             earth
             in
             comparison
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             will
             but
             vouchsafe
             you
             his
             saving
             love
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             indifferent
             to
             all
             things
             here
             below
             ,
             as
             knowing
             that
             in
             his
             favour
             alone
             you
             are
             abundantly
             provided
             for
             .
             Acknowledge
             his
             right
             to
             govern
             you
             and
             dispose
             of
             you
             ,
             being
             your
             Maker
             and
             Preserver
             ,
             infinitely
             wise
             and
             good
             ;
             and
             engage
             to
             take
             him
             for
             your
             Soveraign
             and
             Lord
             ,
             to
             render
             a
             sincere
             ,
             unlimited
             obedience
             to
             his
             commands
             ,
             and
             quietly
             to
             submit
             to
             his
             dispensations
             .
             Professe
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             you
             relinquish
             all
             right
             to
             your selves
             ,
             and
             give
             up
             all
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             to
             do
             with
             you
             what
             he
             pleaseth
             ;
             consecrating
             all
             to
             his
             glory
             ,
             whatever
             he
             doth
             or
             shall
             afford
             you
             ,
             being
             resolved
             ,
             through
             his
             assistance
             ,
             so
             to
             improve
             and
             employ
             it
             .
             Promise
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             neither
             your
             own
             will
             ,
             nor
             the
             will
             of
             any
             mortall
             man
             ,
             shall
             be
             obey'd
             in
             contradiction
             to
             his
             .
             And
             bethink
             your selves
             of
             those
             sins
             ,
             whereof
             you
             have
             been
             more
             especially
             guilty
             ,
             in
             thought
             ,
             word
             ,
             or
             deed
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             duties
             you
             have
             omitted
             :
             and
             engage
             your selves
             particularly
             against
             those
             sins
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             performance
             of
             those
             duties
             .
             And
             then
             Remember
             under
             what
             notion
             you
             enter
             into
             Covenant
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             what
             kind
             of
             creatures
             you
             are
             ,
             even
             poor
             lost
             sinners
             ,
             loaded
             with
             much
             guilt
             ,
             which
             you
             could
             never
             ,
             by
             any
             satisfaction
             of
             your
             own
             making
             ,
             take
             off
             from
             your selves
             ;
             and
             also
             exceeding
             weak
             ,
             so
             that
             you
             cannot
             by
             your
             own
             strength
             give
             that
             obedience
             to
             God
             which
             he
             requires
             ,
             nor
             vanquish
             the
             difficulties
             which
             you
             will
             meet
             with
             ;
             wherefore
             it
             is
             of
             absolute
             necessity
             that
             you
             accept
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             as
             your
             Deliverer
             and
             your
             
               Strength
               :
               for
               he
               onely
               who
               hath
               the
               Son
               ,
               hath
               the
               Father
               also
               .
            
             Professe
             then
             before
             God
             ,
             your
             unfeigned
             willingnesse
             to
             close
             with
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             to
             all
             those
             ends
             for
             which
             he
             offers
             himself
             to
             the
             world
             .
             Acknowledge
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             you
             neither
             expect
             
             mercy
             for
             any
             merit
             of
             your
             own
             ,
             nor
             set
             upon
             duty
             in
             your
             own
             might
             ,
             nor
             look
             for
             acceptance
             of
             any
             service
             for
             its
             own
             worth
             ,
             but
             that
             you
             humbly
             depend
             upon
             Christ
             the
             Mediatour
             for
             all
             that
             you
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             :
             Acknowledge
             his
             right
             to
             rule
             over
             and
             in
             you
             ,
             as
             having
             bought
             you
             out
             of
             slavery
             with
             his
             own
             most
             precious
             blood
             ,
             to
             whose
             mild
             and
             gracious
             government
             you
             will
             therefore
             submit
             your selves
             .
             Professe
             your
             willingnesse
             and
             earnest
             desire
             ,
             to
             have
             your
             hearts
             purged
             and
             sanctified
             by
             his
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             your
             lives
             thereby
             directed
             according
             to
             the
             precepts
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             Thus
             professe
             your
             acceptance
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             submission
             to
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             brought
             into
             the
             favour
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             be
             enabled
             to
             please
             and
             glorifie
             him
             by
             your
             holy
             conversation
             :
             for
             all
             tends
             to
             this
             ,
             even
             to
             make
             you
             holy
             in
             heart
             and
             life
             .
             Therefore
             
               are
               we
               married
               to
               Christ
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               bring
               forth
               fruit
               unto
               God
               ,
            
             R●m
             .
             7.4
             .
             
               And
               the
               fruits
               of
               righteousnesse
               are
               by
               Jesus
               Christ
               unto
               the
               glory
               and
               praise
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Phil.
             1.11
             .
             
               In
               him
               we
               are
               created
               unto
               good
               works
               .
            
             This
             is
             the
             effect
             of
             his
             death
             and
             resurrection
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             be
             dead
             to
             sin
             ,
             but
             alive
             unto
             God
             ,
             Rom.
             6.
             throughout
             .
             They
             are
             Christs
             Disciples
             that
             bring
             forth
             much
             fruit
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             Joh.
             15.8
             .
             And
             therefore
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             life
             ,
             given
             us
             through
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             made
             free
             from
             the
             power
             of
             sin
             and
             death
             ,
             that
             the
             carnall
             mind
             might
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             and
             we
             made
             subject
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             able
             to
             please
             him
             ;
             yea
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             rise
             up
             to
             an
             higher
             kind
             of
             life
             ,
             more
             spirituall
             and
             heavenly
             than
             was
             ordinarily
             attainable
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             the
             former
             part
             of
             that
             Chapter
             .
             This
             being
             then
             the
             summe
             of
             all
             ,
             
               to
               devote
               your selves
               to
               God
               by
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               to
               live
               in
               his
               love
               and
               fear
               ,
               and
               in
               strict
               obedience
               to
               his
               laws
               ,
               till
               you
               shall
               be
               taken
               glory
            
             ;
             you
             that
             are
             firmly
             purposed
             to
             do
             this
             ,
             and
             have
             made
             promises
             thereof
             
             betwixt
             God
             and
             your
             own
             souls
             ,
             Do
             you
             eat
             th●
             Bread
             and
             drink
             the
             Wine
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             as
             a
             confirmation
             of
             these
             promises
             .
             Let
             this
             be
             remembred
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             whatever
             you
             forget
             ,
             That
             
               hereby
               you
               do
               most
               straitly
               engage
               your selves
               to
               live
               a
               Righteous
               ,
               Sober
               ,
               and
               Godly
               life
               ,
               from
               this
               very
               day
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               end
               of
               your
               days
               .
            
             This
             some
             give
             as
             the
             reason
             ,
             why
             the
             Name
             Sacrament
             is
             put
             upon
             Baptisme
             and
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             of
             a
             like
             nature
             with
             that
             Oath
             ,
             which
             Souldiers
             were
             wont
             to
             take
             ,
             to
             be
             obedient
             to
             their
             Generall
             ,
             and
             rather
             to
             die
             than
             to
             forsake
             their
             Colours
             ,
             which
             military
             Oath
             was
             called
             a
             Sacrament
             ;
             and
             thus
             both
             by
             Baptisme
             and
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             are
             we
             consecrated
             to
             the
             service
             of
             God.
             A
             very
             Heathen
             anciently
             ,
             when
             he
             gave
             an
             account
             of
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             said
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             sometimes
             in
             their
             assemblies
             ,
             by
             eating
             and
             drinking
             together
             ,
             engage
             one
             another
             to
             abstain
             from
             ,
             theft
             ,
             murder
             ,
             adultery
             ,
             and
             all
             kind
             of
             wickednesse
             ;
             so
             right
             a
             notion
             he
             had
             of
             the
             design
             of
             this
             duty
             .
             Imagine
             then
             you
             heard
             Christ
             saying
             ,
             
               All
               that
               will
               hearken
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               become
               such
               as
               I
               would
               have
               them
               ,
               both
               in
               their
               hearts
               and
               lives
               ,
               let
               them
               come
               and
               take
               this
               Sacrament
               ,
               as
               a
               witnesse
               of
               their
               resolutions
               to
               cleave
               to
               me
               .
            
             And
             let
             the
             voice
             of
             your
             souls
             in
             answer
             be
             ,
             
               Lord
               ,
               I
               am
               willing
               to
               hearken
               to
               thee
               ,
               to
               take
               thee
               for
               my
               Redeemer
               and
               Lord
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               my
               unfeigned
               desire
               to
               be
               holy
               as
               thou
               would'st
               have
               me
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               my
               resolution
               from
               this
               time
               forward
               ,
               by
               the
               help
               of
               thy
               Spirit
               ,
               to
               yield
               a
               sincere
               obedience
               to
               all
               thy
               commands
               ,
               and
               not
               allow
               my self
               in
               any
               known
               sin
               whilst
               life
               shall
               last
               ,
               and
               in
               witnesse
               hereof
               I
               take
               this
               holy
               Sacrament
               which
               thou
               hast
               call'd
               me
               to
               .
            
             And
             thus
             thou
             do'st
             plight
             thy
             troth
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             by
             partaking
             of
             these
             consecrated
             Elements
             ,
             as
             friends
             are
             wont
             to
             break
             a
             piece
             of
             silver
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             to
             bind
             each
             other
             the
             faster
             to
             the
             promises
             they
             make
             ;
             or
             as
             
             the
             Man
             and
             Woman
             expresse
             their
             consent
             to
             a
             Marriage
             ,
             by
             their
             use
             of
             the
             Ring
             .
             And
             hereby
             thou
             do'st
             in
             effect
             professe
             ,
             that
             thou
             expectest
             salvation
             by
             Christ
             upon
             no
             other
             terms
             ,
             than
             as
             thou
             shalt
             be
             found
             faithfull
             in
             making
             and
             keeping
             this
             Covenant
             with
             him
             .
             Thou
             maist
             easily
             perceive
             this
             is
             no
             trifling
             matter
             ,
             and
             therefore
             good
             reason
             there
             is
             ,
             I
             should
             advise
             thee
             to
             be
             serious
             and
             deliberate
             in
             it
             ,
             least
             by
             thy
             hypocrisie
             thou
             should'st
             even
             bind
             over
             thy self
             to
             damnation
             :
             for
             if
             thy
             heart
             will
             not
             consent
             to
             such
             a
             Covenant
             as
             I
             have
             described
             ,
             think
             not
             I
             go
             about
             to
             perswade
             thee
             to
             dissemble
             with
             God.
             But
             yet
             remember
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             all
             this
             ,
             that
             may
             afford
             any
             ground
             of
             hesitation
             or
             doubting
             ,
             whether
             thou
             should'st
             do
             it
             or
             not
             ,
             unlesse
             thou
             art
             in
             a
             doubt
             ,
             whether
             thou
             hadst
             best
             be
             sav'd
             or
             damn'd
             :
             for
             except
             thy
             heart
             be
             brought
             to
             such
             a
             subjection
             to
             ,
             and
             closure
             with
             Christ
             ,
             it
             's
             impossible
             thou
             should'st
             ever
             be
             sav'd
             by
             him
             .
             This
             Wedding-garment
             of
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             which
             I
             would
             have
             thee
             put
             on
             ,
             is
             as
             necessary
             for
             thy
             being
             received
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             as
             for
             thy
             being
             a
             welcome
             guest
             at
             this
             Table
             .
             And
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             consider
             how
             you
             have
             endangered
             your
             souls
             ,
             you
             who
             have
             from
             time
             to
             time
             received
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             never
             thought
             of
             any
             such
             engagement
             as
             this
             ,
             which
             yet
             the
             very
             action
             it self
             lays
             upon
             you
             ,
             nor
             ever
             took
             care
             to
             be
             faithfull
             thereto
             .
             In
             what
             a
             daring
             manner
             have
             you
             laid
             your selves
             open
             to
             vengeance
             ?
             And
             how
             great
             is
             that
             patience
             ,
             which
             hath
             hitherto
             born
             with
             you
             ?
             even
             whilst
             you
             have
             been
             wilfully
             guilty
             of
             most
             horrid
             perjury
             .
             I
             mention
             not
             this
             to
             drive
             you
             to
             despair
             ,
             no
             ,
             there
             is
             yet
             hope
             of
             mercy
             concerning
             this
             thing
             ,
             if
             now
             at
             length
             you
             are
             but
             sensible
             of
             your
             miscarriage
             ,
             and
             will
             carefully
             reform
             it
             for
             the
             future
             .
          
           
             Whoever
             you
             are
             ,
             that
             do
             now
             from
             your
             very
             
             hearts
             render
             up
             your selves
             to
             God
             by
             your
             Redeemer
             ,
             doubt
             not
             of
             a
             gracious
             acceptance
             :
             you
             that
             with
             such
             designs
             do
             assemble
             to
             this
             Supper
             ,
             (
             and
             none
             else
             are
             fit
             to
             come
             there
             )
             of
             you
             will
             Christ
             say
             ,
             when
             he
             looks
             upon
             you
             ,
             as
             once
             of
             his
             Disciples
             who
             sat
             about
             him
             ,
             
               Behold
               my
               mother
               and
               my
               brethren
               ,
            
             Mark
             3.34
             .
             for
             as
             he
             there
             addes
             ,
             ver
             .
             35.
             
               whosoever
               shall
               do
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               same
               is
               his
               Brother
               ,
               Sister
               and
               Mother
               .
            
             Yea
             ,
             to
             you
             will
             the
             
               Lord
               Almighty
            
             say
             ,
             
               I
               will
               be
               a
               Father
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               ye
               shall
               be
               my
               sons
               and
               daughters
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             6.18
             .
             and
             and
             safely
             may
             you
             regard
             your selves
             in
             this
             comfortable
             nearnesse
             of
             relation
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             brings
             me
             to
             the
             next
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             You
             that
             are
             thus
             truly
             humbled
             for
             sin
             ,
             and
             turned
             from
             it
             to
             God
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             upon
             good
             grounds
             ,
             
               may
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               God
               will
               make
               good
               all
               the
               promises
               of
               his
               Covenant
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               wade
               to
               such
               as
               you
               are
               .
            
             Whereupon
             you
             may
             with
             an
             holy
             boldnesse
             beg
             the
             same
             at
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             do
             it
             .
             Humbly
             beseech
             him
             to
             deal
             with
             you
             according
             to
             those
             gracious
             promises
             ,
             wherein
             he
             hath
             caused
             you
             to
             trust
             .
             And
             for
             the
             strengthning
             of
             your
             faith
             ,
             consider
             some
             of
             the
             chief
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             plead
             them
             with
             God
             in
             prayer
             ,
             and
             beg
             the
             blessings
             contained
             therein
             .
             Pray
             earnestly
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               may
               cleanse
               you
               from
               all
               unrighteousnesse
               ,
            
             that
             
               your
               iniquities
               may
               be
               remembred
               no
               more
            
             ;
             but
             that
             you
             
               may
               have
               peace
               with
               him
               ,
               being
               freely
               justified
               by
               his
               grace
               .
            
             Beseech
             him
             to
             give
             you
             his
             
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
               to
               carry
               on
               the
               work
               of
               faith
               with
               power
               ,
            
             to
             enable
             you
             against
             temptations
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             to
             fill
             you
             with
             peace
             and
             joy
             ,
             to
             lead
             you
             in
             the
             way
             wherein
             he
             would
             have
             you
             to
             walk
             ,
             and
             
               to
               perform
               that
               good
               thing
               he
               hath
               begun
               in
               you
               to
               the
               day
               of
               Jesus
               .
            
             Pray
             that
             you
             may
             be
             found
             in
             Christ
             ,
             at
             that
             great
             approaching
             day
             ,
             and
             may
             stand
             before
             him
             with
             boldnesse
             ,
             and
             be
             discharged
             
             from
             all
             accusations
             ,
             and
             set
             with
             the
             sheep
             on
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             with
             that
             little
             Flock
             be
             received
             into
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             promised
             to
             all
             that
             love
             him
             .
             And
             since
             you
             are
             as
             yet
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             which
             stands
             in
             need
             of
             outward
             comforts
             and
             supplies
             ,
             and
             are
             in
             a
             World
             where
             you
             have
             relations
             ,
             friends
             and
             affairs
             wherein
             you
             are
             concern'd
             ,
             you
             have
             promises
             touching
             these
             also
             ;
             and
             may
             therefore
             confidently
             beg
             your
             heavenly
             Father
             ,
             who
             knows
             what
             you
             need
             ,
             to
             take
             care
             of
             you
             and
             yours
             ,
             and
             furnish
             you
             with
             what
             he
             sees
             convenient
             for
             you
             ;
             to
             direct
             you
             in
             all
             difficulties
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             providence
             so
             to
             order
             all
             your
             affairs
             as
             may
             tend
             most
             to
             his
             glory
             and
             your
             good
             .
             Ask
             these
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             what
             ever
             you
             perceive
             necessary
             ,
             and
             doubt
             not
             but
             they
             shall
             be
             given
             into
             you
             more
             abundantly
             than
             you
             can
             ask
             or
             think
             ,
             and
             look
             upon
             them
             as
             confirmed
             to
             you
             by
             the
             Sacrament
             .
             But
             remember
             alwaies
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             for
             Christs
             sake
             that
             these
             mercies
             are
             confer'd
             upon
             you
             ,
             so
             that
             you
             are
             to
             acknowledge
             your selves
             unworthy
             of
             the
             least
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             confesse
             if
             you
             had
             your
             own
             desert
             ,
             you
             should
             be
             stript
             of
             all
             comforts
             ,
             and
             be
             laid
             under
             the
             greatest
             miseries
             .
             Professe
             therefore
             that
             all
             you
             hope
             for
             ,
             is
             on
             the
             account
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             hath
             purchast
             all
             things
             needfull
             for
             the
             happinesse
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             after
             a
             forfeiture
             was
             made
             of
             all
             by
             the
             fall
             of
             Adam
             :
             through
             him
             are
             these
             good
             things
             promised
             ,
             and
             these
             promises
             fulfilled
             .
             In
             the
             new
             Covenant
             founded
             in
             his
             blood
             ,
             they
             all
             accompany
             his
             Person
             ;
             and
             are
             ascertained
             to
             those
             that
             cordially
             receive
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             Wife
             by
             taking
             a
             Nobleman
             to
             her
             Husband
             ,
             is
             made
             partaker
             of
             his
             estate
             and
             honours
             .
             So
             that
             having
             Christ
             to
             be
             yours
             ,
             all
             that
             is
             in
             Heaven
             or
             Earth
             to
             do
             you
             good
             is
             yours
             also
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             that
             Covenant
             which
             shall
             never
             fail
             :
             faithfull
             is
             he
             that
             hath
             promised
             ,
             
               and
               will
               do
               it
            
             .
          
           
           
             Wherefore
             this
             Sacrament
             ,
             which
             you
             are
             about
             to
             receive
             ,
             being
             a
             seal
             of
             that
             Covenant
             ,
             you
             are
             to
             take
             it
             as
             an
             assurance
             and
             pledge
             that
             all
             the
             blessings
             of
             it
             ,
             such
             things
             as
             I
             directed
             you
             to
             pray
             for
             ,
             shall
             be
             bestowed
             upon
             you
             ,
             in
             that
             time
             and
             order
             which
             God
             sees
             best
             .
             Here
             then
             you
             see
             is
             work
             for
             faith
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             receive
             the
             comfort
             which
             this
             Ordinance
             holds
             forth
             .
             And
             more
             particularly
             I
             shall
             tell
             you
             in
             two
             words
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             for
             principally
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             manner
             you
             are
             here
             to
             exercise
             faith
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Look
               upon
               the
               Sacrament
               as
               sealing
               to
               you
               ,
               a
               full
               and
               free
               pardon
               of
               all
               the
               sins
               you
               stand
               guilty
               of
               ,
               whether
               by
               nature
               or
               practice
               ,
            
             so
             that
             none
             of
             them
             shall
             be
             laid
             to
             your
             charge
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             condemn
             you
             at
             judgment
             .
             And
             for
             your
             clearer
             proceeding
             herein
             ,
             you
             are
             to
             apprehend
             the
             Sacrament
             as
             joyn'd
             to
             the
             promise
             of
             pardon
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             look
             upon
             it
             as
             a
             Seal
             annext
             to
             a
             Writing
             ,
             that
             promiseth
             mercie
             to
             Rebels
             that
             submit
             themselves
             :
             And
             if
             a
             King
             should
             send
             his
             Officers
             with
             many
             such
             Writings
             ,
             to
             a
             Companie
             of
             Men
             that
             were
             risen
             up
             in
             Arms
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Officer
             should
             tell
             them
             ,
             
               Sirs
               ,
               here
               's
               a
               gracious
               message
               sent
               you
               from
               the
               King
               ;
               here
               are
               Papers
               under
               his
               own
               hand
               ,
               wherein
               he
               assures
               a
               Pardon
               to
               such
               of
               you
               that
               will
               now
               come
               in
               ,
               and
               here
               's
               also
               his
               own
               Seal
               put
               to
               them
               for
               your
               greater
               assurance
               ,
               all
               which
               for
               your
               security
               ,
               I
               'le
               put
               into
               your
               hand
               presently
               ,
               if
               you
               submit
               your selves
            
             ;
             They
             who
             upon
             this
             come
             in
             ,
             and
             take
             these
             Papers
             ,
             have
             a
             pardon
             thereby
             given
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             may
             boldly
             produce
             ,
             if
             afterward
             they
             should
             be
             accused
             .
             Even
             thus
             are
             you
             to
             conceive
             God's
             Embassadour
             ,
             saying
             to
             you
             ,
             
               A●l
               you
               that
               are
               willing
               to
               receive
               Jesus
               Christ
               to
               rule
               over
               you
               and
               save
               you
               ,
               he
               hath
               promised
               in
               his
               Gospel
               to
               forgive
               all
               your
               sins
               ,
               and
               (
               beside
               that
               of
               Baptisme
               )
               hath
               ordained
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               his
               Supper
               ,
               as
               a
               Seal
               of
               this
               gracious
               promise
               ,
               
               his
               Instrument
               of
               pardon
               ;
               and
               here
               I
               stand
               by
               his
               appointment
               to
               give
               out
               the
               same
               .
            
             You
             now
             who
             find
             your selves
             willing
             thus
             to
             receive
             Christ
             ,
             are
             to
             take
             this
             Sacrament
             as
             an
             assurance
             that
             this
             promise
             shall
             be
             made
             good
             to
             you
             ;
             and
             so
             look
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             with
             this
             quiet
             your
             conscience
             when
             it
             is
             unjustly
             clamorous
             ,
             and
             silence
             Satan
             when
             he
             haunts
             you
             with
             temptations
             to
             despair
             :
             Then
             say
             within
             thy self
             ,
             [
             Here
             's
             the
             word
             of
             God
             assuring
             forgivenesse
             to
             all
             that
             take
             Christ
             for
             their
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             which
             by
             his
             grace
             I
             finde
             my self
             inclined
             and
             enabled
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             bound
             this
             word
             with
             his
             oath
             ,
             and
             to
             both
             he
             hath
             added
             his
             Sacraments
             as
             Seals
             ,
             and
             shall
             this
             three-fold
             cord
             be
             broken
             ?
             what
             should
             give
             me
             satisfaction
             ,
             if
             this
             do
             not
             ?
             wherefore
             ,
             be
             gone
             Satan
             ,
             shall
             I
             not
             rather
             believe
             thou
             art
             a
             liar
             ,
             who
             tellest
             me
             ,
             repent
             and
             believe
             ,
             and
             do
             all
             that
             I
             can
             ,
             my
             sins
             are
             so
             great
             they
             can
             never
             be
             forgiven
             ,
             than
             once
             suspect
             that
             the
             most
             true
             God
             ,
             will
             ever
             revoke
             that
             which
             he
             hath
             said
             and
             sworn
             and
             sealed
             to
             ?
             ]
             And
             at
             the
             great
             Judgment
             Day
             of
             Christ
             will
             own
             his
             Hand
             and
             Seal
             ;
             and
             then
             solemnly
             acquit
             thee
             ,
             whom
             he
             now
             pardons
             by
             his
             Gospel
             .
             Safely
             then
             maist
             thou
             triumph
             with
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Who
               shall
               lay
               any
               thing
               to
               the
               charge
               of
               Gods
               Elect
               ?
               It
               's
               God
               that
               justifieth
               :
               Who
               is
               he
               that
               condemneth
               ?
               It
               's
               Christ
               that
               died
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             And
             this
             Christ
             with
             his
             whole
             purchase
             is
             made
             over
             to
             thee
             ,
             oh
             believing
             soul.
             Even
             by
             this
             Sacrament
             is
             his
             blood
             as
             effectually
             made
             thine
             ▪
             to
             wash
             off
             all
             the
             guilt
             that
             cleaves
             to
             thee
             ,
             as
             if
             thou
             hadst
             been
             bath'd
             in
             his
             warm
             blood
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             yea
             much
             more
             effectu●lly
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             other
             Direction
             I
             would
             give
             you
             ,
             is
             ,
             
               That
               you
               take
               the
               Sacrament
               as
               an
               earnest
               of
               the
               everlasting
               glory
               ,
            
             which
             shall
             shortly
             without
             question
             be
             vouchsaft
             to
             you
             ,
             who
             remain
             stedfast
             in
             your
             Covenant
             with
             God.
             
             Here
             in
             like
             manner
             you
             are
             to
             look
             upon
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             as
             a
             
               Deed
               of
               Gift
            
             ,
             whereby
             ,
             through
             Christ
             ,
             an
             Inheritance
             in
             the
             Heavens
             is
             setled
             upon
             you
             ,
             to
             which
             Deed
             also
             the
             Sacrament
             doth
             Seal
             .
             Even
             as
             an
             House
             is
             made
             over
             by
             the
             delivery
             of
             a
             Key
             ,
             and
             Land
             by
             a
             Turf
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             a
             kinde
             of
             conveyance
             of
             Heaven
             it self
             made
             to
             you
             ,
             by
             the
             delivery
             of
             the
             Sacramental
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             into
             your
             hands
             .
             And
             when
             you
             receive
             them
             ,
             imagine
             you
             heard
             God
             saying
             to
             you
             ,
             
               Here
               ,
               poor
               soul
               ,
               take
               this
               in
               earnest
               of
               that
               eternal
               life
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               prepared
               for
               ,
               and
               will
               bestow
               upon
               thee
               .
            
             And
             if
             the
             heavenly
             Kingdome
             be
             thus
             assured
             to
             you
             ,
             on
             condition
             of
             your
             continuance
             in
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             you
             need
             not
             question
             ,
             but
             all
             things
             needfull
             for
             your
             passage
             thither
             ,
             are
             herein
             comprehended
             .
             If
             you
             shall
             have
             glory
             given
             you
             ,
             then
             be
             sure
             you
             shall
             have
             that
             grace
             which
             may
             fit
             you
             for
             ,
             and
             bring
             you
             to
             it
             ,
             whereof
             I
             shall
             speak
             particularly
             under
             the
             next
             head
             .
             And
             if
             you
             are
             thus
             richly
             provided
             for
             ,
             as
             to
             your
             souls
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             your
             bodies
             shall
             be
             neglected
             ?
             No
             ,
             never
             fear
             it
             ;
             whatever
             shall
             be
             found
             really
             good
             for
             you
             ,
             shall
             be
             vouchsaft
             .
             What
             shall
             you
             have
             Christ
             and
             his
             spirit
             ,
             grace
             and
             glory
             ?
             And
             do
             you
             question
             whether
             you
             shall
             have
             food
             and
             raiment
             ?
             Will
             the
             Father
             make
             his
             Son
             Heir
             of
             all
             when
             he
             comes
             to
             age
             ,
             and
             will
             he
             not
             afford
             him
             a
             maintenance
             till
             then
             ?
             only
             refer
             all
             your
             concernments
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             deal
             with
             you
             as
             he
             shall
             think
             fit
             ,
             and
             question
             not
             but
             hee
             'l
             dispose
             of
             all
             to
             your
             contentment
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             reasonable
             .
             The
             whole
             World
             is
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             your
             Father
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             not
             for
             want
             of
             power
             or
             love
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             not
             the
             grea●est
             share
             in
             it
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             from
             his
             wisdome
             and
             mercy
             ,
             which
             will
             rather
             give
             you
             the
             
               best
               .
               He
               that
               spared
               not
               his
               own
               Son
               ,
               but
               delivered
               him
               up
               for
               you
               ,
            
             and
             hath
             given
             him
             to
             you
             ,
             
               how
               shall
               be
               not
               with
               him
               freely
               give
               you
               all
               things
               ?
            
             Rom.
             8.32
             .
             
             Would
             you
             have
             a
             larger
             word
             ?
             Is
             there
             any
             thing
             you
             want
             ,
             not
             contained
             in
             this
             ?
             The
             like
             you
             may
             see
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             3.21
             ,
             22.
             
             
               Things
               present
               and
               things
               to
               come
               ,
               all
               are
               yours
               ,
               yee
               being
               Christs
               .
            
             And
             as
             godlinesse
             thus
             hath
             the
             promises
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             ,
             so
             both
             sorts
             of
             promises
             are
             here
             confirmed
             to
             you
             by
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             seal
             of
             that
             full
             Covenant
             wherein
             blessings
             both
             of
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             left
             are
             given
             to
             Believers
             .
          
           
             You
             may
             see
             then
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             by
             this
             time
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             no
             common
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             which
             is
             appointed
             for
             so
             great
             purposes
             .
             If
             a
             tuig
             was
             given
             into
             your
             hands
             ,
             whereby
             some
             great
             estate
             was
             conveyed
             to
             you
             ,
             you
             would
             value
             it
             sure
             above
             a
             common
             stick
             .
             Wherefore
             if
             you
             would
             not
             be
             lamentably
             wanting
             to
             your selves
             ,
             and
             Enemies
             to
             your
             own
             comforts
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             all
             you
             that
             love
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             know
             your
             own
             priviledges
             ,
             and
             fix
             these
             things
             firmly
             on
             your
             mindes
             ;
             and
             let
             not
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             them
             hinder
             your
             belief
             ,
             since
             they
             are
             as
             sure
             as
             great
             ;
             but
             see
             that
             you
             apprehend
             a
             reality
             in
             all
             that
             is
             done
             at
             this
             holy
             Table
             .
             See
             Christ
             himself
             in
             the
             Minister
             ,
             see
             also
             the
             benefits
             that
             come
             by
             Christ
             in
             the
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             ,
             and
             stedfastly
             believe
             that
             these
             are
             given
             you
             by
             Christ
             ,
             as
             verily
             as
             the
             Elements
             are
             given
             you
             by
             the
             Minister
             .
             For
             
               pard●n
               and
               right
               to
               eternal
               life
            
             are
             things
             to
             be
             believed
             not
             felt
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             by
             believing
             that
             you
             must
             perceive
             the
             comfort
             of
             them
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             beg
             of
             God
             to
             clear
             up
             these
             things
             to
             your
             apprehensions
             ,
             to
             remove
             doubtings
             ,
             to
             strengthen
             your
             faith
             ,
             and
             to
             joyn
             the
             inward
             seal
             of
             his
             spirit
             ,
             to
             the
             outward
             administration
             of
             his
             Ordinance
             .
             And
             do
             you
             take
             the
             boldnesse
             ,
             though
             with
             the
             greatest
             humility
             ,
             to
             professe
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             you
             take
             this
             Sacrament
             as
             an
             earnest
             of
             all
             those
             mercies
             which
             you
             hope
             for
             from
             his
             bounty
             ,
             as
             hereby
             you
             deliver
             
             up
             your selves
             ,
             and
             all
             you
             have
             and
             are
             ,
             to
             his
             will
             and
             pleasure
             .
             And
             as
             an
             earnest
             engageth
             both
             the
             Servant
             and
             Master
             ,
             to
             do
             according
             to
             their
             agreement
             ,
             so
             is
             God
             graciously
             pleased
             hereby
             to
             engage
             himself
             to
             his
             Creatures
             ;
             so
             that
             not
             only
             from
             his
             bounty
             ,
             but
             from
             his
             justice
             and
             faithfulnesse
             ,
             may
             you
             expect
             whatever
             he
             hath
             promised
             to
             do
             for
             you
             .
             There
             being
             thus
             a
             sacred
             Covenant
             transacted
             betwixt
             God
             and
             your
             souls
             ,
             see
             only
             that
             you
             be
             not
             treacherous
             ,
             and
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             shall
             sooner
             fail
             ,
             than
             God
             will
             depart
             from
             one
             tittle
             ,
             of
             all
             that
             he
             hath
             said
             .
             With
             confidence
             may
             you
             look
             upon
             God
             as
             your
             Father
             ,
             Christ
             as
             your
             Head
             and
             Husband
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             as
             your
             Comforter
             and
             Guide
             ,
             the
             Angels
             as
             your
             friends
             ready
             at
             Christs
             command
             to
             do
             you
             service
             ,
             the
             Saints
             in
             both
             Worlds
             as
             your
             Brethren
             ;
             and
             the
             full
             enjoyment
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             in
             the
             joyfull
             communion
             of
             Saints
             and
             Angels
             ,
             your
             assured
             everlasting
             portion
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Since
             you
             in
             your selves
             are
             poor
             impotent
             creatures
             ,
             who
             
               without
               Christ
               can
               do
               nothing
            
             ,
             but
             must
             be
             beholden
             to
             that
             grace
             ,
             which
             drew
             you
             to
             this
             Covenant
             to
             hold
             you
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             help
             you
             to
             perform
             your
             part
             ;
             and
             since
             there
             is
             of
             this
             grace
             ,
             even
             now
             to
             be
             given
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             prepared
             soul
             ,
             
               Let
               it
               be
               your
               care
               to
               get
               very
               sensible
               of
               your
               spiritual
               wants
               ,
               and
               to
               come
               hither
               earnestly
               ,
               desiring
               and
               expecting
               a
               supply
            
             ;
             Consider
             well
             with
             your selves
             ,
             what
             graces
             you
             finde
             weakest
             and
             most
             wanting
             ,
             what
             duties
             you
             are
             prone
             most
             to
             fail
             in
             and
             humbly
             beg
             suitable
             help
             and
             assistance
             .
             Examine
             what
             temptations
             you
             are
             most
             exposed
             to
             ,
             and
             oftnest
             overcome
             by
             ,
             what
             corruptions
             you
             finde
             yet
             strongest
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             especially
             what
             those
             sins
             are
             to
             which
             you
             are
             inclined
             most
             by
             nature
             ,
             and
             custome
             ,
             or
             are
             most
             in
             danger
             of
             by
             your
             employments
             or
             converse
             in
             the
             
             World
             ,
             and
             represent
             all
             this
             in
             your
             prayer
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             beg
             of
             him
             more
             power
             and
             strength
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             now
             by
             this
             Ordinance
             to
             convey
             it
             to
             you
             :
             Look
             round
             about
             and
             consider
             well
             the
             work
             you
             have
             to
             do
             ,
             the
             difficulties
             you
             are
             to
             grapple
             with
             ,
             the
             several
             relations
             wherein
             you
             stand
             and
             the
             duties
             they
             bring
             along
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             no●●ue
             out
             for
             direction
             and
             assistance
             in
             all
             .
             And
             for
             your
             encouragement
             ,
             remember
             what
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             engaged
             himself
             to
             all
             you
             his
             Covenant-people
             ,
             to
             afford
             you
             whatever
             may
             conduce
             to
             your
             happiness
             ,
             now
             since
             you
             stand
             in
             present
             need
             of
             the
             supplies
             of
             his
             grace
             ,
             you
             may
             confidently
             expect
             the
             same
             .
             He
             that
             will
             bring
             you
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             will
             give
             you
             the
             means
             .
             As
             if
             a
             King
             should
             call
             some
             of
             his
             poor
             subjects
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             great
             possessions
             in
             another
             Country
             which
             he
             had
             conquered
             ,
             and
             should
             also
             furnish
             them
             with
             store
             of
             money
             and
             provisions
             for
             the
             way
             ,
             even
             thus
             bounteously
             wil
             God
             deal
             with
             you
             ,
             oh
             Believers
             .
             Hee
             'l
             put
             strength
             into
             your
             feet
             ,
             and
             revive
             your
             fainting
             spirits
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             hold
             on
             in
             your
             way
             ;
             you
             
               that
               wait
               upon
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             though
             you
             have
             no
             power
             or
             might
             in
             your selves
             ,
             yet
             
               shall
               renew
               your
               strength
               ,
               and
               run
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               weary
               ,
               and
               walk
               ,
               and
               not
               faint
               ,
            
             till
             you
             come
             to
             your
             journies
             end
             .
          
           
             By
             faith
             in
             Christ
             we
             are
             engrafted
             into
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             branch
             into
             the
             Vine
             ,
             and
             are
             related
             as
             a
             Member
             to
             the
             Head
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             is
             become
             the
             root
             of
             our
             life
             ,
             and
             from
             him
             shall
             sap
             and
             nourishment
             be
             communicated
             to
             our
             needy
             souls
             .
             He
             is
             the
             dispenser
             and
             fountain
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             his
             Ordinances
             are
             as
             Conduit-pipes
             ,
             and
             conveyances
             of
             the
             same
             .
             And
             of
             this
             nature
             is
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             .
             Here
             Believers
             are
             made
             to
             
               drink
               into
               the
               Spirit
            
             .
             1
             Cor.
             12.13
             .
             Which
             words
             have
             a
             plain
             reference
             to
             this
             Sacrament
             ,
             Baptisme
             being
             mentioned
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             verse
             .
             Come
             hither
             
             then
             ,
             oh
             yee
             thirstie
             souls
             ,
             and
             be
             refresht
             with
             the
             waters
             of
             life
             that
             shall
             flow
             in
             upon
             you
             in
             abundance
             .
             Open
             your
             mouths
             wide
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             filled
             .
             Be
             not
             straitned
             in
             your selves
             :
             for
             the
             bowels
             of
             Christ
             are
             not
             straitned
             towards
             you
             .
             Bring
             hither
             capacious
             enlarged
             hearts
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             carry
             away
             accordingly
             .
             The
             anointing
             of
             th●
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             shed
             abroad
             upon
             you
             ,
             is
             like
             the
             Widdows
             Oyl
             .
             2
             Kin.
             4.6
             .
             It
             will
             not
             stay
             running
             whilst
             there
             is
             room
             to
             receive
             it
             .
             Oh
             why
             is
             it
             then
             that
             we
             are
             so
             empty
             ?
             The
             fault
             is
             not
             in
             Christ
             ,
             we
             must
             needs
             acknowledge
             :
             But
             let
             us
             examine
             whether
             we
             have
             not
             stuft
             our
             hearts
             with
             other
             things
             ,
             that
             leave
             little
             or
             no
             room
             for
             grace
             to
             be
             poured
             in
             there
             .
             Are
             we
             not
             fill'd
             with
             the
             love
             of
             earthly
             things
             ?
             Is
             not
             our
             delight
             most
             of
             all
             in
             profits
             and
             pleasures
             ?
             And
             our
             desires
             eagerly
             carried
             out
             after
             them
             ?
             Do
             not
             Creature-comforts
             so
             possess
             and
             fill
             us
             ,
             that
             they
             even
             thrust
             forth
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             from
             his
             habitation
             ?
             Do
             we
             not
             grieve
             him
             by
             our
             carnal
             joys
             and
             cause
             him
             to
             with-draw
             from
             us
             ?
             Oh!
             for
             shame
             let
             it
             be
             no
             longer
             thus
             with
             us
             .
             Alas
             !
             how
             little
             can
             these
             narrow
             hearts
             of
             ours
             contain
             of
             the
             fullness
             of
             God
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             widened
             to
             their
             utmost
             present
             capacity
             ?
             And
             shall
             we
             pinch
             and
             straiten
             them
             yet
             more
             ,
             by
             entertaining
             every
             trifle
             there
             ?
             This
             is
             that
             room
             which
             the
             King
             of
             Heaven
             would
             have
             entire
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             shall
             every
             common
             guest
             ,
             every
             Beggar
             be
             lodged
             there
             ?
             Is
             it
             fit
             that
             Money-changers
             and
             Merchants
             should
             fill
             the
             house
             of
             God
             ?
             That
             it
             should
             be
             a
             thorow-fare
             for
             every
             Vessel
             ,
             every
             common
             and
             unclean
             thing
             ?
             Oh
             let
             your
             hearts
             then
             be
             consecrated
             as
             Temples
             for
             the
             Holy-Ghost
             ,
             not
             Dens
             of
             such
             Thieves
             as
             rob
             God
             of
             his
             due
             ,
             and
             draw
             away
             those
             desires
             and
             affections
             which
             he
             claims
             as
             his
             own
             .
             And
             now
             let
             the
             gates
             of
             these
             Temples
             flie
             open
             ,
             that
             the
             
             King
             of
             Glory
             may
             come
             in
             .
             Now
             in
             an
             especiall
             manner
             let
             your
             hearts
             be
             emptied
             of
             all
             trash
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             fill'd
             with
             the
             good
             things
             which
             are
             here
             distributed
             .
             If
             you
             were
             set
             to
             an
             heap
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             bidden
             to
             carry
             away
             as
             much
             as
             you
             could
             grasp
             ,
             you
             would
             keep
             no
             dirt
             ,
             nor
             stones
             in
             your
             hand
             ,
             that
             would
             make
             them
             hold
             so
             much
             the
             lesse
             .
             Loosen
             your selves
             then
             from
             the
             inordinate
             love
             or
             thought
             of
             any
             created
             good
             ,
             your
             Houses
             or
             Lands
             ,
             your
             pleasures
             or
             employments
             ,
             withdraw
             your
             minds
             as
             much
             as
             possible
             from
             all
             temporall
             concernments
             ,
             with
             which
             whilst
             you
             are
             taken
             up
             ,
             the
             edge
             of
             your
             desire
             after
             heavenly
             things
             is
             extreamly
             abated
             .
             And
             if
             you
             come
             not
             hither
             with
             great
             expectations
             ,
             you
             are
             like
             to
             be
             little
             the
             better
             .
             If
             you
             have
             no
             higher
             designs
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             little
             seeming
             Devotion
             to
             eat
             Bread
             and
             drink
             Wine
             ,
             then
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             are
             the
             best
             things
             that
             you
             are
             like
             to
             meet
             with
             :
             For
             is
             it
             probable
             you
             should
             find
             that
             which
             you
             never
             look
             after
             ?
             But
             if
             thou
             comest
             hither
             with
             an
             holy
             greedinesse
             after
             greater
             measures
             of
             grace
             ,
             thirsting
             for
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             Hart
             pants
             after
             the
             water-brooks
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             parched
             ground
             gapes
             for
             the
             refreshing
             showers
             ,
             then
             fear
             it
             not
             ,
             thy
             desires
             shall
             be
             gratified
             .
             Thou
             canst
             not
             please
             God
             better
             ,
             than
             by
             looking
             for
             the
             greatest
             and
             best
             things
             from
             him
             ,
             which
             bring
             most
             glory
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             do
             most
             good
             to
             thy
             soul.
             Beg
             earnestly
             then
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             power
             of
             his
             Spirit
             accompanying
             this
             Ordinance
             ,
             thou
             maist
             partake
             yet
             more
             of
             a
             new
             and
             divine
             nature
             ;
             that
             thou
             maist
             find
             strength
             and
             vigour
             diffused
             through
             thy
             whole
             man
             ;
             and
             maist
             now
             receive
             some
             communications
             of
             that
             light
             and
             life
             ,
             which
             Christ
             came
             into
             the
             world
             that
             his
             people
             might
             have
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             might
             have
             it
             more
             abundantly
             ;
             now
             pray
             that
             ,
             his
             Death
             and
             Resurrection
             may
             have
             their
             power
             and
             efficacy
             upon
             thee
             ,
             that
             virtue
             may
             issue
             forth
             from
             him
             
             for
             thy
             healing
             .
             Beg
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             food
             thy
             lusts
             may
             be
             poisoned
             and
             destroy'd
             ,
             and
             every
             grace
             strengthned
             and
             encreast
             .
             And
             be
             particular
             in
             thy
             desires
             .
             [
             Oh
             that
             something
             may
             be
             done
             this
             day
             against
             my
             pride
             and
             passion
             ,
             my
             worldlinesse
             and
             sensuality
             ,
             my
             distrustfull
             fears
             and
             discontents
             .
             Oh
             that
             I
             may
             be
             delivered
             from
             that
             listlesnesse
             ,
             dulnesse
             and
             distractions
             ,
             wherewith
             I
             am
             haunted
             in
             holy
             duties
             .
             Oh
             that
             I
             may
             find
             my
             heart
             hereby
             drawn
             nearer
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             carried
             out
             with
             more
             unweariednesse
             and
             cheerfulnesse
             in
             his
             service
             ;
             that
             I
             may
             be
             better
             enabled
             for
             a
             conscientious
             discharge
             of
             my
             duty
             ,
             in
             every
             place
             and
             relation
             that
             I
             do
             stand
             in
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             my
             life
             .
             Blessed
             God
             ,
             thou
             who
             knowest
             the
             state
             of
             my
             soul
             ,
             give
             in
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             what
             thou
             seest
             I
             need
             most
             .
             I
             have
             an
             hard
             heart
             ,
             Lord
             soften
             it
             ;
             a
             dead
             heart
             ,
             Lord
             enliven
             it
             ;
             I
             am
             much
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             Lord
             lift
             thou
             up
             the
             light
             of
             thy
             countenance
             upon
             me
             .
             Make
             me
             more
             humble
             ,
             holy
             and
             heavenly
             ;
             Oh
             take
             this
             season
             for
             coming
             in
             upon
             my
             soul
             ,
             and
             bestowing
             more
             of
             thy self
             upon
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             become
             more
             like
             to
             thee
             .
             These
             ,
             oh
             God
             ,
             are
             the
             mercies
             thou
             hast
             promised
             to
             thy
             people
             ,
             and
             bidden
             them
             to
             ask
             ;
             these
             thou
             art
             wont
             to
             convey
             by
             thine
             ordinances
             ;
             for
             these
             things
             therefore
             do
             I
             wait
             upon
             thee
             this
             day
             ,
             with
             no
             lower
             aims
             do
             I
             come
             to
             thy
             Table
             ;
             with
             such
             precious
             things
             is
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             wont
             to
             feast
             his
             guests
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             infinite
             fulnesse
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             hope
             to
             participate
             ;
             through
             him
             it
             is
             I
             hope
             to
             be
             strengthned
             with
             might
             in
             my
             inner
             man
             ,
             even
             to
             be
             made
             strong
             by
             the
             Grace
             that
             is
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             Oh
             ,
             will
             the
             Head
             let
             a
             member
             perish
             ?
             Shall
             a
             branch
             wither
             for
             want
             of
             succour
             and
             juyce
             ?
             Blessed
             Saviour
             ,
             thou
             who
             wast
             so
             willing
             to
             shed
             thy
             blood
             for
             us
             ,
             art
             thou
             not
             as
             willing
             to
             bestow
             the
             fruits
             of
             it
             upon
             us
             ?
             Art
             thou
             not
             still
             as
             mercifull
             
             and
             tender
             as
             ever
             thou
             wast
             ?
             Thou
             who
             didst
             once
             so
             readily
             heal
             diseases
             ,
             and
             cure
             all
             that
             came
             to
             thee
             ,
             hast
             thou
             not
             as
             much
             mercy
             to
             souls
             as
             to
             bodies
             ?
             Lord
             ,
             I
             believe
             thou
             art
             as
             able
             and
             ready
             to
             help
             as
             ever
             ?
             
               If
               thou
               wilt
               thou
               canst
               make
               me
               clean
               ,
            
             and
             it
             is
             my
             hope
             that
             thou
             wilt
             :
             Outward
             means
             without
             thee
             cannot
             do
             it
             ,
             yet
             here
             thou
             hast
             bid
             us
             attend
             ,
             and
             thus
             I
             do
             ,
             waiting
             for
             the
             descent
             of
             thy
             Holy
             Spirit
             .
             Oh
             grant
             the
             requests
             of
             thy
             poor
             creature
             ;
             Say
             to
             me
             ,
             
               Be
               it
               unto
               thee
               even
               as
               thou
               wilt
            
             :
             yea
             ,
             even
             as
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             oh
             Lord
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             unto
             me
             ,
             who
             art
             ever
             readily
             and
             strongly
             inclined
             to
             do
             thy
             people
             good
             .
             ]
             Thus
             stirre
             up
             your selves
             ,
             and
             actuate
             Faith
             in
             such
             holy
             breathings
             as
             these
             ,
             and
             be
             assured
             ,
             such
             additions
             of
             Grace
             as
             you
             are
             fitted
             for
             ,
             and
             God
             in
             his
             infinite
             wisdome
             sees
             meet
             at
             present
             to
             deal
             out
             ,
             shall
             be
             conferr'd
             upon
             you
             ;
             and
             being
             refresht
             and
             strengthned
             with
             this
             banquet
             ,
             you
             may
             cheerfully
             walk
             on
             your
             way
             to
             glory
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             From
             all
             that
             hath
             been
             said
             of
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             mercies
             here
             commemorated
             ,
             bestow'd
             and
             sealed
             to
             ,
             it
             will
             appear
             most
             reasonable
             and
             just
             ,
             
               that
               the
               hearts
               of
               all
               Gods
               faithfull
               servants
               should
               here
               be
               raised
               to
               the
               greatest
               height
               of
               divine
               love
               ,
               thankfulnesse
               ,
               and
               joy
               .
            
             I
             put
             these
             together
             ,
             because
             ,
             though
             in
             the
             notion
             they
             are
             different
             ,
             yet
             in
             the
             workings
             of
             the
             soul
             they
             usually
             go
             together
             .
             That
             same
             goodnesse
             which
             works
             love
             and
             thankfulnesse
             ,
             causeth
             joy
             too
             ,
             as
             it
             's
             begun
             to
             be
             enjoy'd
             ,
             or
             strongly
             hop'd
             for
             .
             And
             this
             is
             a
             frame
             most
             proper
             to
             a
             Communicant
             ,
             all
             his
             preparations
             being
             much
             in
             order
             to
             it
             :
             Therefore
             should
             he
             get
             sensible
             of
             his
             misery
             ,
             and
             humbled
             for
             his
             sin
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             have
             the
             more
             affectionate
             thankfull
             sense
             of
             the
             mercy
             that
             pitied
             and
             pardoned
             him
             .
             Wherefore
             labour
             much
             with
             your selves
             ,
             even
             beforehand
             ,
             to
             rise
             up
             to
             this
             ingenuous
             and
             pleasant
             temper
             ,
             which
             will
             
             prove
             so
             acceptable
             both
             to
             God
             and
             your selves
             .
             Dwell
             intently
             upon
             that
             amazing
             mercy
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             revealed
             to
             mankind
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             which
             thing
             the
             
               Angels
               themselves
               desire
               to
               look
               into
            
             :
             Ponder
             well
             the
             severall
             heightning
             circumstances
             thereof
             ;
             the
             meannesse
             ,
             sinfulnesse
             and
             misery
             of
             man
             ,
             the
             Majesty
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             dignity
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             his
             condescension
             and
             sufferings
             ,
             the
             fulnesse
             and
             freenesse
             of
             his
             purchase
             and
             offers
             .
             Study
             all
             his
             dealings
             with
             your selves
             in
             particular
             ,
             whereby
             he
             hath
             accomplisht
             in
             you
             the
             designs
             of
             his
             love
             ;
             and
             continue
             these
             musings
             ,
             till
             you
             feel
             a
             fire
             of
             love
             and
             joy
             kindled
             within
             you
             .
             Let
             not
             Satan
             so
             farre
             have
             his
             will
             of
             you
             ,
             as
             to
             cast
             you
             into
             these
             dejections
             ,
             and
             groundlesse
             perplexities
             ,
             which
             will
             rob
             God
             of
             his
             praise
             ,
             and
             you
             of
             your
             comfort
             .
             Let
             him
             not
             be
             able
             to
             perswade
             you
             that
             God
             is
             cruell
             and
             unmercifull
             ,
             and
             hardly
             reconciled
             to
             returning
             sinners
             :
             Have
             you
             not
             the
             strongest
             ,
             and
             most
             unanswerable
             demonstration
             at
             hand
             ,
             to
             confute
             him
             ?
             would
             you
             desire
             ,
             or
             can
             you
             have
             a
             greater
             evidence
             of
             the
             graciousness
             of
             his
             nature
             ,
             than
             that
             very
             mercy
             which
             you
             are
             going
             to
             remember
             ?
             even
             his
             giving
             his
             only
             Son
             to
             die
             for
             us
             ,
             whilst
             we
             were
             yet
             ungodly
             and
             enemies
             .
             And
             did
             he
             of
             his
             own
             free
             grace
             ,
             without
             our
             asking
             ,
             and
             against
             our
             deserving
             ,
             provide
             a
             Saviour
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             is
             he
             yet
             unwilling
             to
             save
             us
             ?
             did
             he
             find
             out
             a
             means
             for
             our
             reconciliation
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             is
             he
             now
             backward
             to
             be
             reconciled
             ?
             Does
             he
             importune
             us
             to
             take
             that
             ,
             which
             he
             is
             unwilling
             to
             give
             us
             ?
             Be
             not
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             of
             such
             an
             easie
             belief
             of
             the
             Devil
             's
             grosse
             fallacies
             ,
             and
             so
             hardly
             drawn
             to
             believe
             what
             God
             hath
             not
             onely
             said
             ,
             but
             done
             ,
             so
             much
             to
             make
             it
             past
             all
             doubting
             .
             See
             the
             Apostle
             arguing
             much
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             Rom.
             5.6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Oh
             let
             your
             hearts
             then
             be
             fill'd
             with
             admiration
             of
             that
             love
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             herein
             
             exprest
             to
             men
             ,
             the
             wondrous
             greatnesse
             whereof
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             it
             almost
             surpasseth
             our
             Faith
             ,
             and
             doth
             farre
             surpasse
             our
             full
             comprehension
             .
             That
             there
             should
             be
             a
             way
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             self-destroying
             sinners
             ,
             contrived
             by
             him
             whom
             they
             had
             offended
             ,
             and
             brought
             about
             by
             the
             death
             of
             his
             own
             Son
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             raised
             to
             the
             highest
             happinesse
             ,
             even
             an
             eternity
             of
             the
             most
             ravishing
             joys
             ,
             in
             nearest
             communion
             with
             the
             Divine
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             to
             be
             had
             for
             a
             cordiall
             thankfull
             acceptance
             :
             
               This
               is
               the
               Lords
               doing
            
             ,
             and
             well
             may
             it
             
               be
               marvellous
               in
               our
               eyes
               ;
               Great
               things
               hath
               the
               Lord
               done
               for
               us
               ,
               whereof
               let
               our
               souls
               be
               glad
               .
            
             If
             an
             host
             of
             Angels
             came
             from
             heaven
             to
             proclaim
             these
             good
             tidings
             of
             great
             joy
             to
             all
             people
             ,
             shall
             not
             the
             Congregations
             of
             Christians
             eccho
             back
             their
             
               Glory
               be
               to
               God
               in
               the
               highest
               ,
            
             who
             hath
             sent
             
               on
               earth
               peace
            
             ,
             and
             shewn
             such
             
               good
               will
               to
               men
               ?
               Oh
               give
               thanks
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               good
               ,
               and
               his
               mercy
               endureth
               for
               ever
               ,
               Let
               the
               Redeemed
               of
               the
               Lord
               say
               so
               ,
               whom
               he
               hath
               redeemed
               from
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               enemy
               .
               Oh
               do
               you
               praise
               the
               Lord
               for
               his
               goodnesse
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               wonderfull
               works
               to
               the
               children
               of
               men
               ;
               who
               hath
               shewn
               mercy
               to
               such
               as
               sate
               in
               darknesse
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               shadow
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               hath
               broken
               the
               gates
               of
               brasse
               ,
               and
               cut
               the
               barres
               of
               iron
               in
               sunder
               ;
               and
               hath
               sent
               his
               word
               and
               healed
               you
               ,
               and
               delivered
               you
               from
               destruction
               .
               Oh
               do
               you
               sacrifice
               the
               sacrifices
               of
               thanksgiving
               ,
               and
               declare
               his
               works
               with
               rejoycing
               .
            
             Psal.
             107.
             
             Call
             upon
             your
             souls
             with
             the
             Psalmist
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             
               Blesse
               the
               Lord
               ,
               oh
               my
               soul
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               is
               within
               me
               blesse
               his
               holy
               name
               ;
               Blesse
               the
               Lord
               ,
               oh
               my
               soul
               ,
               and
               forget
               not
               all
               his
               benefits
               ,
               who
               fogiveth
               thine
               iniquities
               ,
               and
               healeth
               all
               thy
               diseases
               ;
               who
               redeems
               thy
               life
               from
               destruction
               ,
               and
               who
               crowns
               thee
               with
               loving
               kindnesse
               and
               tender
               mercies
               ,
            
             Psal.
             103.
             at
             the
             beginning
             .
             Oh
             think
             what
             a
             deplorable
             condition
             we
             had
             been
             in
             ,
             if
             God
             had
             left
             us
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             Satan
             ,
             to
             whom
             we
             had
             
             enslaved
             our selves
             ,
             and
             had
             never
             lookt
             after
             us
             more
             .
             Oh
             what
             a
             dungeon
             had
             this
             world
             then
             been
             !
             where
             we
             should
             have
             lived
             in
             darknesse
             and
             fetters
             ,
             in
             horrours
             and
             torments
             ,
             and
             all
             as
             but
             an
             inlet
             and
             passage
             to
             miseries
             infinitely
             worse
             ,
             and
             altogether
             unavoidable
             .
             But
             oh
             blessed
             ,
             and
             for
             ever
             praised
             be
             his
             Name
             ,
             who
             hath
             visited
             the
             earth
             with
             his
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             caused
             the
             rejoycing
             light
             to
             shine
             in
             dark
             and
             disconsolate
             places
             ;
             and
             hath
             proclaimed
             liberty
             to
             the
             captive
             ,
             and
             shewn
             a
             strong
             hold
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             hath
             called
             the
             
               Prisoners
               ●f
               hope
            
             to
             turn
             themselves
             ,
             having
             laid
             help
             on
             one
             that
             is
             mighty
             ,
             sending
             forth
             the
             
               prisoners
               out
               of
               the
               pit
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ,
            
             Zach.
             9.11
             .
             This
             is
             that
             blood
             which
             by
             the
             Wine
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             is
             represented
             to
             you
             ,
             yea
             ,
             which
             is
             thereby
             put
             into
             your
             hands
             ,
             and
             given
             you
             to
             drink
             in
             remembrance
             of
             that
             which
             was
             once
             shed
             for
             you
             .
             And
             shall
             not
             the
             hearts-blood
             of
             your
             dearest
             Lord
             warm
             and
             revive
             your
             souls
             ,
             enflame
             and
             advance
             your
             love
             ?
             Will
             you
             not
             now
             begin
             that
             
               new
               song
            
             of
             the
             heavenly
             Chore
             ,
             
               ascribing
               blessing
               ,
               honour
               ,
               glory
               and
               power
               to
               him
               that
               sits
               upon
               the
               throne
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Lamb
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               blood
               redeemed
               us
               ,
               and
               makes
               us
               kings
               and
               priests
               unto
               God
               ,
            
             Rev.
             5.
             
             This
             is
             that
             blood
             to
             which
             you
             owe
             all
             that
             you
             have
             or
             hope
             for
             ;
             This
             quencht
             those
             flames
             ,
             which
             else
             had
             fed
             upon
             you
             for
             ever
             ;
             This
             satisfied
             that
             justice
             ,
             which
             else
             had
             laid
             hold
             on
             you
             for
             your
             disobedience
             ;
             This
             purchast
             an
             inheritance
             ,
             which
             silver
             and
             gold
             could
             not
             buy
             ;
             This
             
               purgeth
               the
               conscience
               from
               dead
               works
               ,
            
             and
             makes
             the
             soul
             fruitfull
             unto
             God
             ;
             This
             pacifies
             the
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             appeaseth
             the
             disturbances
             that
             sense
             of
             guilt
             is
             apt
             to
             raise
             ;
             By
             this
             
               blood
               of
               the
               Lamb
            
             ,
             it
             is
             ,
             
               that
               the
               Saints
            
             in
             all
             their
             conflicts
             
               do
               overcome
            
             .
             And
             can
             you
             withhold
             the
             most
             affectionate
             hearty
             thankfulnesse
             for
             this
             precious
             all-healing
             blood
             ?
             Methinks
             we
             
             should
             even
             be
             pained
             in
             our selves
             ,
             as
             not
             knowing
             how
             to
             give
             vent
             enough
             to
             our
             affections
             ,
             especially
             when
             our
             bleeding
             Lord
             is
             set
             before
             us
             .
             Oh
             let
             him
             wholly
             possesse
             your
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             do
             you
             view
             that
             transcendent
             love
             which
             he
             manifested
             in
             his
             whole
             course
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             in
             the
             close
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             all
             may
             beget
             in
             you
             some
             answerable
             returns
             of
             love
             .
             Read
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             leisure
             ,
             those
             heavenly
             discourses
             which
             were
             his
             Farewell
             Sermons
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             and
             his
             last
             prayer
             for
             them
             ,
             which
             you
             may
             find
             in
             the
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             Chapters
             of
             John
             ,
             and
             see
             there
             how
             love
             breathes
             in
             every
             line
             .
             Follow
             him
             to
             the
             Garden
             ,
             and
             there
             hearken
             to
             his
             groans
             ,
             and
             behold
             his
             bloody
             sweat
             ,
             which
             proclaims
             him
             to
             be
             
               sick
               of
               love
            
             ,
             of
             a
             love
             that
             would
             not
             be
             quencht
             by
             those
             crimson
             streams
             .
             No
             ,
             still
             he
             goes
             on
             ,
             and
             go
             thou
             after
             him
             with
             the
             Women
             that
             followed
             him
             to
             his
             Crosse
             ;
             and
             weep
             not
             ,
             if
             thou
             canst
             forbear
             ,
             whilst
             there
             thou
             seest
             him
             
               die
               for
               love
            
             ;
             even
             for
             love
             of
             thee
             ,
             poor
             soul
             ,
             who
             do'st
             sincerely
             love
             him
             .
             Art
             thou
             not
             astonisht
             at
             the
             thoughts
             of
             it
             ?
             What
             could
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             see
             in
             such
             miserable
             worms
             as
             we
             ,
             that
             should
             incline
             him
             to
             undergo
             all
             this
             on
             our
             behalf
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             there
             's
             the
             wonder
             ,
             he
             saw
             nothing
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             underwent
             it
             .
             Nothing
             did
             I
             say
             ?
             yes
             ,
             he
             saw
             our
             guilt
             and
             defilement
             ;
             for
             which
             he
             might
             have
             justly
             loathed
             us
             :
             But
             he
             seeing
             all
             this
             our
             misery
             ,
             was
             rather
             moved
             to
             a
             compassion
             for
             us
             ;
             Such
             a
             compassion
             as
             never
             dwelt
             in
             a
             mortall
             's
             breast
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             pity
             those
             who
             pittied
             not
             themselves
             ,
             and
             die
             to
             recover
             those
             who
             had
             even
             murdred
             themselves
             ,
             yea
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             die
             to
             make
             them
             happy
             ,
             whose
             sins
             were
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             Death
             ,
             and
             even
             merit
             mercy
             for
             such
             as
             had
             no
             mercy
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             give
             life
             to
             them
             who
             took
             his
             away
             .
             All
             this
             was
             voluntarily
             done
             by
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             became
             Man
             ,
             on
             purpose
             that
             he
             might
             die
             ,
             
             and
             do
             all
             this
             for
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             .
             Let
             Plays
             and
             Fictions
             be
             hist
             off
             the
             Stage
             ,
             let
             Romantick
             follies
             be
             shamed
             into
             obscurity
             :
             for
             here
             is
             that
             which
             alone
             deserves
             the
             name
             of
             Love
             ;
             here
             's
             such
             Truth
             ,
             as
             commands
             our
             belief
             ;
             such
             worth
             and
             weight
             ,
             as
             calls
             for
             our
             regard
             ;
             and
             such
             stupendious
             greatnesse
             ,
             as
             may
             raise
             our
             wonder
             .
             Here
             behold
             the
             power
             of
             love
             in
             the
             fairest
             display
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             ever
             was
             made
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             since
             its
             foundations
             were
             first
             laid
             ,
             beyond
             which
             imagination
             it self
             cannot
             ascend
             ,
             nay
             ,
             which
             falls
             vastly
             short
             of
             it
             ;
             how
             vastly
             short
             then
             doth
             expression
             fall
             ?
             but
             yet
             oh
             that
             we
             could
             feel
             as
             much
             as
             that
             little
             which
             we
             speak
             !
             Was
             it
             ever
             before
             known
             ,
             that
             the
             Shepherd
             should
             lay
             down
             his
             life
             for
             his
             sheep
             ?
             not
             for
             innocent
             sheep
             ,
             but
             to
             reduce
             wilfull
             straglers
             to
             his
             Fold
             ;
             that
             he
             who
             was
             Lord
             of
             all
             ,
             should
             die
             for
             his
             Subjects
             ?
             not
             for
             obedient
             Subjects
             ,
             but
             for
             Rebels
             appointed
             to
             the
             slaughter
             .
             Thus
             continue
             thy
             meditations
             till
             they
             have
             so
             good
             an
             effect
             upon
             thee
             ,
             that
             if
             Christ
             should
             appear
             to
             thee
             at
             this
             instant
             ,
             as
             th●u
             art
             got
             alone
             ,
             and
             should
             call
             thee
             by
             Name
             ,
             as
             once
             he
             did
             Peter
             ,
             and
             ask
             thee
             ,
             
               Soul
               ,
               Lovest
               thou
               me
            
             ?
             thou
             mightest
             be
             able
             truly
             to
             return
             his
             answer
             ,
             
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               knowest
               that
               I
               love
               thee
               .
            
             And
             then
             to
             affect
             thee
             yet
             m●re
             ▪
             consider
             of
             Gods
             saving
             love
             in
             Christ
             par●icularly
             revealed
             to
             thy
             soul
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             say
             to
             thee
             ,
             
               when
               thou
               w●●st
               in
               thy
               blood
               ,
               Live
            
             ;
             Calling
             thee
             out
             of
             darknesse
             into
             his
             marvellous
             light
             ,
             laying
             hold
             on
             thee
             by
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             recovering
             thee
             to
             himself
             ,
             when
             thou
             wast
             running
             farre
             away
             from
             him
             ;
             and
             many
             a
             ti●e
             preventing
             and
             restoring
             thee
             by
             his
             grace
             ,
             when
             ot●erwise
             thou
             hadst
             utterly
             ruin'd
             thy self
             .
             Oh
             praise
             him
             that
             he
             left
             thee
             no●
             in
             Satan's
             kingdome
             ,
             under
             the
             power
             of
             thy
             lusts
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             strong
             hand
             and
             outstretched
             arm
             brought
             thee
             out
             of
             
             that
             house
             of
             bondage
             ;
             and
             magnifie
             his
             name
             when
             thou
             beholdest
             that
             blood
             wherein
             thy
             sins
             were
             drowned
             ,
             as
             the
             Egyptians
             in
             the
             Red-Sea
             .
             Oh
             blesse
             his
             name
             that
             he
             did
             not
             suffer
             thee
             to
             remain
             
               dead
               in
               trespasses
               and
               sins
            
             ,
             yea
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             strike
             thee
             dead
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             sentence
             thee
             to
             the
             second
             death
             ,
             after
             which
             there
             is
             life
             no
             more
             .
             This
             is
             a
             fit
             season
             for
             recollecting
             all
             the
             special
             mercies
             of
             thy
             life
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             shewn
             either
             to
             soul
             or
             body
             ,
             to
             thy self
             or
             thine
             ,
             all
             which
             thou
             art
             to
             look
             upon
             as
             vouchsaft
             through
             Christ
             ,
             which
             makes
             the
             mercy
             infinitelie
             greater
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             you
             have
             thus
             endeavoured
             to
             get
             your
             hearts
             brim-full
             with
             love
             and
             joy
             ,
             come
             and
             let
             them
             rise
             higher
             ,
             and
             boil
             over
             at
             the
             Table
             of
             the
             Lord.
             Let
             no
             sadnesse
             appear
             in
             your
             looks
             ,
             nor
             a
             tormenting
             thought
             ,
             by
             your
             good
             will
             ,
             seize
             upon
             your
             hearts
             this
             day
             .
             Come
             loathing
             sin
             as
             much
             as
             you
             are
             able
             ,
             but
             come
             loving
             Christ
             as
             much
             ;
             Have
             as
             low
             thoughts
             of
             thy self
             as
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             and
             be
             as
             humble
             as
             thou
             canst
             in
             remembrance
             of
             all
             thy
             vilenesse
             ,
             but
             yet
             let
             thy
             
               Soul
               magnifie
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               thy
               Spirit
               rejoyce
               in
               God
               thy
               Saviour
               .
            
             Thy
             gracious
             Lord
             will
             not
             upbraid
             thee
             with
             any
             former
             unkindnesse
             and
             neglect
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             which
             thou
             art
             heartily
             asham'd
             of
             and
             sorry
             for
             .
             Wherefore
             though
             thou
             maist
             come
             blushing
             and
             weeping
             ,
             yet
             come
             not
             into
             his
             presence
             daunted
             and
             despairing
             .
             He
             died
             on
             purpose
             to
             ease
             your
             souls
             of
             all
             those
             fears
             ,
             which
             make
             you
             
               all
               your
               life
               time
               subject
               unto
               bondage
               .
            
             Will
             not
             you
             receive
             comfort
             ,
             for
             whom
             he
             hath
             shed
             his
             blood
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             your
             Cordiall
             ?
             Let
             him
             see
             you
             then
             improve
             it
             this
             day
             to
             that
             purpose
             :
             for
             your
             health
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             solid
             ,
             is
             his
             delight
             .
             And
             if
             he
             would
             have
             your
             joy
             at
             any
             time
             in
             this
             World
             full
             ,
             now
             it
             is
             ;
             If
             you
             must
             
               ever
               more
               rejoyce
            
             ,
             this
             I
             am
             sure
             
             is
             a
             fit
             season
             .
             This
             is
             our
             most
             solemn
             
               Thanks-giving
               Feast
            
             .
             Oh
             wonderfull
             !
             That
             the
             commemoration
             of
             the
             
             Master's
             death
             should
             be
             the
             Servants
             Feast
             .
             It
             is
             his
             pleasure
             to
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             thankfully
             comply
             therewith
             .
             Instead
             of
             his
             Vinegar
             and
             Gall
             ,
             he
             gives
             us
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             ,
             and
             better
             things
             than
             they
             .
             Here
             he
             hath
             made
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             promise
             ,
             Isa.
             25.6
             .
             
               A
               Feast
               of
               fat
               things
               ,
               a
               Feast
               of
               Wines
               on
               the
               Lees
               ,
               of
               fat
               things
               full
               of
               marrow
               ,
               Wines
               on
               the
               Lees
               well
               refined
               .
            
             And
             you
             may
             be
             sure
             the
             Master
             of
             this
             Feast
             ,
             who
             entertains
             his
             guests
             with
             an
             affection
             as
             great
             as
             their
             fare
             is
             costly
             ,
             would
             not
             have
             them
             sit
             there
             sad
             and
             dejected
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             liked
             not
             their
             provisions
             or
             thought
             themselves
             not
             welcome
             .
             Would
             it
             please
             you
             to
             see
             your
             friends
             in
             such
             a
             posture
             at
             your
             Table
             ?
             Oh
             question
             not
             your
             welcome
             ,
             all
             yee
             lovers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             when
             you
             are
             there
             assembled
             ,
             imagine
             that
             you
             heard
             him
             saying
             to
             you
             ,
             
               Eat
               oh
               friends
               ,
               drink
               ,
               yea
               drink
               abundantly
               ,
               oh
               beloved
               .
            
             Here
             he
             hath
             brought
             you
             into
             his
             Banquetting-House
             ,
             and
             his
             Banner
             over
             you
             shall
             be
             love
             .
             Here
             will
             he
             comfort
             you
             with
             Heavenly
             Manna
             ,
             and
             stay
             with
             Flaggons
             all
             you
             that
             are
             sick
             of
             love
             .
             You
             Children
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             that
             come
             from
             the
             slaughter
             of
             your
             lusts
             ,
             here
             doth
             your
             Lord
             meet
             you
             as
             his
             type
             
               (
               Melchizedeck
            
             )
             met
             your
             Father
             ,
             Gen.
             14.18
             .
             Setting
             before
             you
             the
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             for
             your
             refreshment
             .
             And
             here
             
               will
               he
               blesse
               you
            
             ;
             He
             shall
             cause
             you
             to
             sit
             under
             his
             shadow
             ,
             and
             his
             fruit
             shall
             be
             sweet
             to
             your
             tast
             .
             Here
             may
             you
             expect
             the
             most
             comfortable
             comm●nion
             with
             Christ
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             be
             had
             in
             this
             lower
             World.
             Here
             then
             
               believing
               in
               ,
               and
               loving
               him
               whom
               you
               have
               not
               seen
               ,
            
             but
             whom
             you
             may
             here
             see
             represented
             ,
             do
             you
             
               rejoyce
               with
               joy
               unspeakable
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               glory
               .
            
          
           
             8.
             
             That
             your
             hearts
             may
             be
             more
             heavenly
             in
             this
             
             work
             ,
             and
             so
             more
             apt
             to
             be
             fill'd
             with
             joy
             ,
             and
             to
             break
             out
             in
             praise
             ,
             let
             me
             earnestly
             desire
             you
             
               here
               to
               have
               an
               eye
               to
               a
               glorified
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               a
               crucified
               Christ
               ,
            
             to
             remember
             not
             only
             his
             humiliation
             ,
             but
             his
             exaltation
             .
             It
             was
             the
             minde
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             rather
             than
             his
             birth
             or
             death
             ,
             should
             consecrate
             a
             weekly
             thanksgiving
             ,
             to
             be
             observed
             by
             the
             Churh
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             call'd
             the
             Lords
             own
             day
             ,
             and
             be
             spent
             in
             his
             praise
             and
             service
             .
             This
             being
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             his
             labours
             ,
             his
             finall
             victory
             over
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             grave
             and
             all
             Enemies
             that
             did
             assault
             his
             own
             person
             ,
             the
             memorial
             whereof
             must
             therefore
             needs
             be
             most
             rejoycing
             to
             his
             servants
             :
             And
             as
             his
             Resurrection
             cannot
             be
             remembred
             without
             his
             birth
             and
             death
             ,
             which
             must
             of
             necessity
             precede
             it
             ,
             no
             more
             can
             his
             death
             be
             here
             rightly
             remembred
             ,
             without
             we
             also
             bear
             in
             mind
             his
             Resurrection
             and
             Ascension
             to
             Glory
             .
             Can
             we
             remember
             what
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             not
             think
             what
             he
             is
             ?
             Sad
             meetings
             had
             we
             made
             indeed
             ,
             if
             our
             Lord
             had
             been
             held
             under
             the
             power
             of
             death
             ,
             if
             such
             a
             thing
             may
             be
             imagined
             .
             All
             the
             World
             then
             might
             well
             be
             in
             the
             disconsolate
             posture
             of
             the
             two
             Disciples
             ,
             that
             were
             travailing
             to
             Emaus
             ,
             crying
             out
             
               We
               trusted
               this
               had
               been
               ,
               He
               who
               should
               have
               redeemed
               Israel
               .
            
             Luk.
             24.21
             .
             Then
             would
             our
             
               faith
               be
               vain
               ,
               we
               should
               be
               yet
               in
               our
               sins
               .
            
             But
             we
             may
             now
             comfort
             our selves
             ,
             and
             use
             the
             Apostles
             gradation
             ,
             
               Who
               shall
               lay
               any
               thing
               to
               the
               charge
               of
               Gods
               Elect
               ?
               It
               's
               Christ
               that
               died
               ,
               yea
               rather
               that
               's
               risen
               again
               ,
               and
               is
               even
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God.
            
             And
             now
             with
             joy
             let
             this
             Resurrection
             and
             Glory
             be
             remembred
             as
             being
             the
             fore-runner
             of
             yours
             .
             When
             in
             your
             thoughts
             you
             have
             descended
             as
             low
             as
             his
             Grave
             ,
             and
             there
             stand
             weeping
             to
             think
             how
             your
             sins
             have
             slain
             him
             ,
             imagine
             you
             heard
             some
             Angel
             bespeaking
             you
             ,
             in
             almost
             the
             same
             language
             that
             he
             did
             the
             Women
             at
             his
             Sepulchre
             ,
             
             Mark
             16.6
             ,
             7.
             
             
               Fear
               not
               yee
               ,
               for
               I
               know
               that
               you
               seek
               Jesus
               who
               was
               crucified
               ;
               He
               is
               not
               here
               :
               for
               he
               is
               risen
               as
               he
               said
               ,
               and
               is
               gone
               before
               you
               ,
            
             not
             into
             Galilee
             ,
             but
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             
               there
               shall
               you
               see
               him
            
             .
             When
             therefore
             you
             shall
             in
             this
             Ordinance
             see
             Christ
             crucified
             before
             you
             ,
             think
             with
             your selves
             ,
             
               This
               is
               the
               Lamb
               that
               was
               dead
               ,
               but
               is
               alive
               ,
               and
               lives
               for
               ever
               .
            
             By
             the
             celebrating
             of
             this
             Sacrament
             ,
             you
             are
             to
             
               shew
               forth
               the
               Lords
               death
               till
               he
               come
               .
            
             Remember
             then
             he
             is
             to
             come
             ,
             for
             this
             second
             coming
             would
             Christ
             have
             you
             keep
             much
             in
             your
             thoughts
             as
             well
             as
             his
             first
             .
             He
             left
             not
             this
             pledge
             of
             his
             love
             with
             his
             Church
             ,
             as
             a
             dying
             Man
             leaves
             some
             gift
             with
             his
             friends
             to
             put
             them
             in
             minde
             of
             him
             whom
             they
             shall
             never
             see
             more
             ;
             but
             as
             one
             who
             goes
             a
             long
             journey
             ,
             leaves
             his
             P●cture
             with
             his
             Wife
             ,
             that
             she
             may
             be
             mindfull
             of
             him
             in
             his
             absence
             ▪
             and
             be
             quickned
             to
             long
             after
             his
             return
             .
             And
             good
             rea●on
             have
             you
             to
             be
             mindfull
             of
             the
             Glory
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             since
             you
             your selves
             will
             be
             sharers
             herein
             ,
             and
             so
             at
             once
             you
             remember
             both
             .
             Here
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             you
             take
             an
             earnest
             of
             the
             everlasting
             treasures
             ;
             and
             the
             consideration
             thereof
             is
             exceeding
             necessary
             ,
             to
             raise
             your
             value
             of
             that
             which
             will
             otherwise
             appear
             but
             worthlesse
             and
             mean.
             And
             conceive
             of
             your selves
             as
             in
             a
             journey
             to
             that
             Kingdome
             ,
             having
             here
             taken
             in
             by
             the
             way
             to
             refresh
             your selves
             ,
             as
             travellers
             are
             wont
             to
             tu●n
             in
             and
             bait
             .
             And
             like
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             1
             King.
             19.8
             .
             
               In
               the
               strength
               of
               this
               meal
            
             you
             are
             to
             go
             on
             toward
             the
             
               Mount
               of
               God.
            
             These
             are
             provisions
             sent
             by
             your
             Joseph
             ,
             to
             serve
             you
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             till
             you
             come
             home
             to
             himself
             .
             Yet
             a
             few
             more
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             be
             past
             the
             need
             of
             all
             .
             Here
             are
             some
             fragrancies
             and
             drops
             of
             sweetnesse
             for
             the
             refreshment
             of
             Pilgrims
             ,
             
               till
               the
               day
               breaks
               ,
               and
               the
               shadows
               flee
               away
               ,
               when
               we
               shall
               get
               up
               after
               our
               Lord
               to
               the
               Mountains
               of
               Myrrhe
               ,
               and
               the
               Hill
               of
               Franckincense
               .
            
             
             Here
             a
             Table
             is
             spread
             for
             us
             in
             the
             Wildernesse
             ,
             and
             some
             clusters
             of
             Grapes
             prest
             into
             our
             Cup
             ,
             till
             we
             shall
             come
             to
             Canaan
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             the
             vintage
             .
             Behold
             in
             this
             transaction
             at
             the
             Lords
             Table
             an
             emblem
             and
             shadow
             of
             the
             future
             glory
             ,
             and
             let
             your
             thoughts
             take
             advantage
             from
             what
             is
             here
             presented
             to
             ascend
             to
             the
             joyfull
             contemplation
             thereof
             ,
             yet
             within
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             you
             who
             are
             here
             his
             welcome
             guests
             ,
             shall
             sit
             down
             with
             your
             
               Master
               at
               his
               Table
               in
               his
               Kingdome
               ;
               and
               there
               shall
               taste
               of
               the
               fruit
               of
               the
               Vine
               new
               with
               him
               :
            
             and
             shall
             eat
             of
             a
             Manna
             that
             is
             yet
             hidden
             to
             you
             ;
             and
             shall
             exchange
             your
             present
             company
             for
             the
             society
             of
             innumerable
             Angels
             and
             perfect
             Saints
             .
             And
             let
             this
             something
             quiet
             your
             mindes
             ,
             though
             not
             take
             off
             the
             quicknesse
             of
             your
             desires
             ,
             all
             you
             holy
             souls
             ,
             who
             are
             acted
             by
             so
             noble
             and
             strong
             a
             passion
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             im●atient
             of
             that
             distance
             at
             which
             you
             yet
             finde
             your selves
             from
             him
             whom
             you
             love
             ,
             and
             are
             even
             weary
             of
             the
             World
             where
             you
             cannot
             fully
             enjoy
             him
             ,
             much
             more
             of
             your
             own
             hearts
             that
             are
             so
             estranged
             from
             him
             ;
             comfort
             your selves
             :
             for
             within
             a
             very
             short
             while
             ,
             your
             eies
             shall
             behold
             him
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             be
             fully
             satisfied
             in
             your
             most
             intimate
             accesse
             to
             and
             abode
             with
             him
             .
             You
             may
             look
             back
             with
             joy
             on
             the
             Redemption
             Christ
             hath
             wrought
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             may
             look
             before
             you
             ,
             and
             
               lift
               up
               y●ur
               heads
               with
               joy
               ,
               as
               knowing
            
             the
             day
             of
             full
             and
             finall
             
               Redemption
               draws
               nigh
            
             .
             Only
             see
             that
             you
             now
             thirst
             ardently
             after
             that
             spiritual
             communion
             with
             him
             which
             is
             here
             attainable
             ,
             in
             being
             possest
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             closely
             uni●ed
             to
             him
             ,
             
               that
               being
               joyn'd
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               you
               may
               become
               one
               spirit
               .
            
             This
             is
             the
             blessed
             ,
             and
             only
             possible
             transubstantiation
             ,
             to
             be
             
               transformed
               into
               the
               likenesse
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             which
             is
             of
             infinitely
             more
             advantage
             to
             the
             believing
             soul
             ,
             than
             if
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             monstrous
             Popish
             fiction
             ,
             he
             should
             chew
             the
             very
             gross
             flesh
             ,
             and
             
             swallow
             the
             raw
             blood
             of
             Christ
             !
             For
             by
             this
             means
             his
             body
             would
             only
             be
             changed
             into
             ours
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             change
             I
             speak
             of
             ,
             our
             Spirits
             become
             like
             to
             his
             .
             And
             if
             now
             you
             hold
             but
             this
             fellowship
             with
             Christ
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             shortly
             you
             shall
             have
             a
             
               real
               presence
            
             even
             to
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             sense
             it self
             :
             
               Then
               shall
               you
               see
               him
               as
               he
               is
               :
               for
               you
               shall
               be
               made
               like
               to
               him
            
             in
             that
             day
             of
             his
             appearance
             .
             Then
             indeed
             shall
             Sacraments
             vanish
             as
             useless
             shadows
             ,
             you
             having
             got
             the
             substance
             Christ
             himself
             .
             You
             need
             then
             no
             more
             behold
             him
             in
             a
             Glass
             ,
             but
             shall
             see
             him
             face
             to
             face
             ,
             and
             be
             perfectly
             changed
             into
             his
             Image
             .
             Oh
             the
             difference
             that
             will
             be
             betwixt
             that
             clear
             sight
             and
             this
             dark
             ,
             alas
             through
             our
             own
             fault
             ,
             too
             dark
             remembrance
             .
             Oh
             that
             's
             the
             comfort
             !
             we
             shall
             then
             have
             laid
             by
             all
             that
             stupidity
             and
             dulnesse
             which
             here
             attends
             us
             whatever
             we
             are
             about
             .
             That
             full
             view
             of
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             will
             for
             ever
             cure
             us
             of
             all
             coldnesse
             and
             unbelief
             ,
             and
             ravish
             us
             into
             one
             eternall
             ,
             affectionate
             admiration
             of
             divine
             love
             .
             If
             that
             joy
             which
             arose
             from
             faith
             and
             love
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             not
             seen
             ,
             was
             
               unspeakable
               and
               full
               of
               glory
            
             ,
             how
             inconceivable
             ,
             how
             transcendently
             glorious
             must
             that
             be
             which
             shall
             arise
             from
             his
             immediate
             sight
             :
             If
             it
             be
             such
             a
             precious
             priviledge
             to
             have
             a
             right
             to
             Heaven
             here
             solemnly
             given
             us
             ,
             what
             will
             it
             be
             to
             enter
             upon
             actual
             possession
             ?
             Oh
             then
             ,
             Christians
             ,
             whilst
             you
             are
             remembring
             Christ
             at
             his
             Table
             ,
             let
             it
             rejoyce
             your
             hearts
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             remembring
             you
             at
             his
             fathers
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             thither
             will
             shortly
             exalt
             you
             .
             All
             you
             whom
             the
             King
             of
             Glory
             now
             espouseth
             to
             himself
             as
             it
             were
             by
             Proxie
             ,
             as
             Princes
             take
             Wives
             by
             their
             Embassadours
             ,
             remember
             that
             the
             day
             is
             hastening
             ,
             when
             your
             marriage
             shall
             be
             more
             publickly
             and
             triumphantly
             solemnized
             :
             when
             all
             you
             blessed
             ones
             shall
             be
             call'd
             to
             the
             great
             Marriage-Supper
             of
             the
             Lamb.
             
             
               Yet
               a
               very
               little
               while
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               shall
               come
               ,
               will
               come
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               tarry
               :
            
             And
             do
             you
             now
             get
             your
             souls
             mounted
             as
             high
             as
             you
             can
             climbe
             ,
             by
             all
             the
             means
             that
             are
             afforded
             you
             ,
             and
             stand
             ever
             wishly
             looking
             ,
             and
             diligently
             preparing
             for
             his
             appeearance
             ;
             and
             never
             flack
             your
             watch
             ,
             nor
             let
             your
             expectations
             cool
             ,
             till
             either
             you
             see
             him
             comming
             in
             the
             clouds
             ,
             or
             shall
             be
             taken
             up
             beyond
             them
             .
          
           
             With
             some
             such
             Meditations
             as
             these
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             suggested
             to
             you
             under
             each
             Head
             ,
             let
             your
             thoughts
             be
             taken
             up
             whilst
             you
             are
             emploied
             in
             this
             duty
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             find
             your selves
             most
             inclined
             ,
             and
             as
             Gods
             Spirit
             shall
             direct
             you
             :
             for
             you
             need
             not
             confine
             your self
             as
             to
             the
             method
             and
             form
             ,
             but
             rather
             let
             your
             affections
             have
             their
             free
             course
             .
             Onely
             see
             that
             you
             watch
             narrowly
             over
             your
             hearts
             through
             the
             whole
             work
             ,
             that
             deadnesse
             and
             distractions
             may
             not
             possesse
             you
             .
             Keep
             up
             a
             strong
             sense
             of
             God's
             presence
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             often
             lift
             up
             your
             hearts
             to
             him
             for
             life
             and
             quickning
             .
             And
             let
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             your
             souls
             be
             summoned
             up
             ,
             and
             engaged
             in
             this
             action
             ,
             with
             all
             possible
             vigour
             and
             closenesse
             .
             Let
             your
             minds
             be
             kept
             cleer
             from
             sadning
             and
             from
             impertinent
             thoughts
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             
               attend
               upon
               the
               Lord
               without
               distraction
               ,
            
             and
             be
             more
             capable
             of
             those
             sweet
             foretasts
             of
             his
             goodnesse
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             as
             a
             certain
             pledge
             of
             your
             everlasting
             enjoyment
             of
             all
             that
             he
             hath
             in
             store
             for
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Lastly
             ,
             let
             me
             in
             a
             word
             or
             two
             direct
             you
             
               to
               be
               carefull
               in
               the
               exercise
               of
               brotherly
               love
               .
            
             I
             need
             not
             stand
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             to
             repeat
             the
             advice
             I
             gave
             you
             ,
             to
             get
             all
             breaches
             made
             up
             betwixt
             your selves
             and
             brethren
             ;
             to
             do
             all
             that
             in
             you
             lies
             to
             obtain
             peace
             ;
             and
             if
             that
             cannot
             be
             had
             ,
             yet
             to
             forgive
             all
             injuries
             that
             have
             been
             done
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             cleanse
             your
             minds
             from
             rancour
             and
             malice
             ,
             and
             all
             desire
             of
             revenge
             ;
             to
             this
             let
             the
             
               love
               of
               Christ
               constrain
               you
            
             .
          
           
           
             And
             moreover
             ,
             let
             your
             hearts
             be
             let
             out
             ,
             with
             a
             sincere
             and
             strong
             affection
             ,
             toward
             all
             your
             Fellow-members
             of
             that
             body
             ,
             whereof
             Christ
             is
             the
             Head.
             A
             pleasant
             sight
             it
             will
             be
             to
             your
             Master
             who
             is
             in
             heaven
             ,
             to
             look
             down
             upon
             you
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             and
             see
             you
             here
             feasting
             together
             in
             mutuall
             love
             and
             delight
             ,
             in
             the
             remembrance
             of
             all
             that
             love
             which
             he
             hath
             shewn
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             joyfull
             expectation
             of
             what
             farther
             he
             hath
             promised
             .
             And
             whilst
             your
             love
             is
             stirred
             up
             to
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             it
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             be
             imparted
             to
             his
             friends
             that
             are
             in
             sight
             ;
             such
             who
             sincerely
             love
             him
             ,
             &
             on
             whom
             he
             hath
             set
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             hath
             shed
             on
             them
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             made
             like
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             must
             needs
             be
             lovely
             in
             your
             eyes
             to
             whom
             
               Christ
               is
               precious
            
             ;
             as
             being
             also
             by
             this
             same
             Spirit
             made
             like
             to
             your selves
             ;
             and
             when
             ,
             in
             your
             joyning
             with
             them
             in
             this
             sacred
             action
             ,
             you
             remember
             that
             these
             shall
             be
             your
             everlasting
             companions
             in
             the
             joy
             of
             your
             Lord
             ,
             and
             shall
             there
             joyn
             with
             you
             in
             sounding
             forth
             his
             praises
             ,
             this
             will
             farther
             engage
             you
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             being
             heirs
             together
             of
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             will
             work
             in
             you
             the
             beginnings
             of
             that
             love
             which
             will
             hereafter
             be
             perfect
             and
             perpetuall
             .
             Whilst
             your
             love
             is
             built
             upon
             such
             right
             and
             Catholick
             principles
             as
             these
             ,
             being
             placed
             upon
             a
             Christian
             as
             a
             Christian
             ,
             you
             hold
             a
             Communion
             in
             the
             Spirit
             with
             all
             true
             Christians
             throughout
             the
             world
             ;
             though
             your
             affections
             will
             be
             most
             sensibly
             enlarged
             to
             those
             that
             you
             know
             ,
             and
             with
             whom
             you
             hold
             a
             locall
             communion
             in
             the
             worship
             of
             God.
             And
             your
             joint
             assembling
             at
             this
             Table
             is
             a
             badge
             of
             your
             mutuall
             love
             ,
             and
             an
             engagement
             to
             the
             firm
             continuance
             of
             it
             .
             Here
             are
             you
             
               made
               to
               drink
               into
               one
               Spirit
               ,
            
             by
             which
             you
             were
             
               Baptized
               into
               one
               body
            
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             Text
             I
             named
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             12.13
             .
             This
             Sacrament
             is
             ,
             if
             I
             may
             so
             call
             it
             ,
             an
             
               Holy
               Philtre
            
             ,
             whereby
             Believers
             are
             united
             in
             more
             fervent
             
             love
             to
             their
             common
             Head
             ,
             and
             to
             one
             another
             .
             The
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             is
             the
             onely
             cement
             and
             soder
             of
             souls
             .
             And
             this
             is
             that
             Christian
             love
             which
             they
             are
             taught
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             are
             inclined
             by
             their
             new
             nature
             ,
             and
             which
             will
             easily
             be
             brought
             into
             exercise
             ,
             where
             the
             grace
             is
             first
             wrought
             in
             the
             heart
             ;
             wherefore
             it
             's
             needlesse
             to
             stay
             longer
             hereon
             ,
             having
             also
             spoke
             somewhat
             largely
             to
             it
             before
             .
             Onely
             one
             thing
             let
             me
             suggest
             before
             I
             conclude
             this
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             you
             take
             care
             to
             give
             a
             practicall
             demonstration
             of
             this
             love
             ,
             by
             
               contributing
               ,
               according
               to
               your
               abilities
               ,
               to
               the
               necessities
               of
               the
               poor
               members
               of
               Christ.
            
             This
             is
             a
             sacrifice
             wherewith
             God
             is
             well
             pleased
             ;
             a
             work
             never
             out
             of
             season
             ,
             but
             now
             most
             seasonable
             ;
             being
             an
             evidence
             not
             onely
             of
             your
             compassion
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             stedfastnesse
             of
             your
             belief
             in
             Christ
             and
             his
             promises
             ,
             and
             of
             your
             thankfulnesse
             for
             his
             bounty
             ;
             therefore
             you
             find
             both
             these
             mentioned
             together
             ,
             Heb.
             13.15
             ,
             16.
             
             As
             
               we
               must
               offer
               thanks
               ,
               so
               we
               must
               not
               forget
               to
               do
               good
               and
               communicate
               .
            
             To
             quicken
             you
             to
             this
             charity
             ,
             both
             now
             and
             any
             other
             time
             ,
             when
             fit
             objects
             are
             presented
             ;
             Let
             me
             onely
             desire
             you
             to
             imagine
             to
             your selves
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             who
             was
             willing
             to
             part
             with
             his
             blood
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             thinks
             not
             an
             infinite
             glory
             too
             great
             to
             give
             you
             upon
             most
             easie
             terms
             ,
             that
             even
             he
             comes
             to
             you
             in
             one
             of
             his
             necessitous
             members
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             you
             can
             find
             in
             your
             hearts
             to
             bestow
             upon
             him
             ;
             If
             you
             that
             have
             Estates
             think
             he
             deserves
             nothing
             ,
             let
             him
             have
             nothing
             ;
             if
             he
             deserve
             but
             a
             little
             ,
             give
             him
             but
             a
             little
             ;
             if
             your
             lusts
             have
             more
             right
             to
             your
             riches
             than
             he
             ,
             then
             let
             your
             lusts
             have
             them
             rather
             than
             he
             ;
             Let
             Christ
             in
             his
             members
             starve
             ,
             whilst
             pride
             and
             luxury
             are
             maintained
             ,
             if
             you
             think
             this
             be
             just
             .
             If
             you
             can
             improve
             your
             Estates
             better
             some
             other
             way
             ,
             take
             what
             you
             think
             the
             most
             gainfull
             course
             .
             For
             remember
             ,
             Christ
             himself
             needs
             
             not
             anything
             you
             have
             or
             can
             do
             ,
             onely
             he
             'll
             try
             the
             kindnesse
             of
             your
             hearts
             .
             His
             is
             the
             earth
             and
             the
             fulnesse
             thereof
             ,
             and
             even
             his
             poor
             servants
             can
             he
             sufficiently
             provide
             for
             without
             you
             .
             Wherefore
             if
             you
             give
             notwillingly
             and
             cheerfully
             ,
             you
             may
             keep
             your
             money
             to
             your self
             ,
             for
             any
             good
             that
             an
             extorted
             charity
             is
             like
             to
             do
             you
             .
             But
             remember
             also
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             lose
             and
             leave
             all
             that
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             not
             ,
             one
             way
             or
             other
             ;
             but
             by
             giving
             it
             to
             him
             you
             send
             it
             before
             you
             ,
             and
             when
             all
             things
             here
             below
             fail
             ,
             you
             shall
             enjoy
             it
             with
             infinite
             advantage
             in
             the
             everlasting
             habitations
             .
             And
             let
             this
             suffice
             by
             way
             of
             Direction
             for
             your
             preparation
             to
             ,
             and
             carriage
             in
             Receiving
             .
             A
             few
             words
             for
             your
             behaviour
             afterwards
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             come
             to
             a
             conclusion
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVII
             .
             Directions
             for
             duty
             after
             the
             Sacrament
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             WHen
             you
             come
             home
             ,
             get
             alone
             ,
             and
             blesse
             God
             for
             the
             liberty
             and
             opportunity
             of
             a
             Sacrament
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             afforded
             you
             ,
             and
             for
             all
             the
             priviledges
             that
             are
             thereby
             conferr'd
             upon
             you
             .
             And
             let
             your
             souls
             chew
             the
             Cud
             ,
             and
             retain
             the
             savour
             of
             those
             pleasant
             things
             you
             have
             been
             entertained
             with
             ;
             keep
             them
             still
             lifted
             up
             ,
             and
             exceedingly
             gladded
             ,
             in
             the
             sence
             of
             that
             love
             which
             you
             have
             this
             day
             been
             celebrating
             and
             tasting
             ,
             in
             the
             belief
             of
             that
             pardon
             which
             you
             have
             received
             ,
             in
             the
             hopes
             of
             that
             grace
             and
             glory
             which
             have
             been
             assured
             to
             you
             .
             Meditations
             of
             heaven
             and
             the
             exercise
             of
             Thankfulnesse
             ,
             are
             now
             very
             proper
             works
             .
             Consider
             also
             what
             you
             have
             done
             ,
             what
             an
             obligation
             you
             have
             laid
             upon
             your self
             ,
             how
             
             you
             are
             no
             longer
             your
             own
             Man
             ,
             having
             made
             a
             resignation
             of
             your self
             to
             God
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             :
             And
             beg
             the
             assistance
             of
             his
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             enable
             you
             to
             stedfastnesse
             and
             perseverance
             in
             this
             holy
             Covenant
             whilst
             life
             shall
             last
             ;
             and
             beseech
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Ordinance
             you
             have
             been
             made
             partaker
             of
             ,
             may
             become
             effectuall
             to
             your
             souls
             to
             all
             those
             ends
             that
             it
             was
             designed
             for
             ,
             and
             which
             are
             attainable
             by
             it
             .
             
               Think
               it
               not
               enough
               to
               read
               over
               these
               things
               ,
               I
               entreat
               thee
               ,
               but
               do
               accordingly
               ,
               and
               now
               betake
               thy self
               to
               Consideration
               and
               Prayer
               to
               those
               ends
               I
               have
               exprest
               .
            
             Review
             moreover
             ,
             what
             your
             miscarriages
             have
             been
             ,
             and
             humbly
             beg
             of
             God
             to
             forgive
             either
             want
             of
             due
             preparation
             ,
             or
             coldnesse
             and
             distractions
             ;
             that
             your
             hearts
             have
             not
             been
             affected
             suitably
             to
             the
             importance
             and
             excellency
             of
             the
             duty
             ,
             and
             the
             Majesty
             of
             him
             with
             whom
             you
             have
             herein
             had
             to
             do
             .
             And
             be
             heartily
             thankfull
             for
             any
             measure
             of
             life
             and
             affection
             ,
             any
             raisednesse
             and
             comfort
             that
             God
             hath
             been
             pleased
             to
             vouchsafe
             you
             .
             And
             here
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             let
             me
             caution
             all
             humble
             Christians
             ,
             to
             beware
             of
             a
             mistake
             to
             which
             they
             are
             too
             prone
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             To
             judge
             of
             their
             profiting
             in
             this
             or
             other
             duties
             ,
             by
             their
             present
             feeling
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             think
             they
             get
             no
             good
             ,
             except
             their
             souls
             are
             as
             it
             were
             lift
             up
             and
             ravisht
             with
             sensible
             joys
             ;
             and
             these
             onely
             they
             take
             for
             evidences
             of
             Gods
             acceptance
             ,
             and
             the
             having
             of
             communion
             with
             him
             .
             But
             by
             this
             means
             you
             will
             often
             plunge
             your selves
             into
             needlesse
             sorrows
             ,
             and
             load
             your selves
             with
             unjust
             censures
             ;
             and
             which
             is
             worse
             ,
             you
             will
             hereby
             become
             lesse
             thankfull
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             thinking
             you
             have
             received
             little
             advantage
             ,
             because
             you
             found
             not
             those
             delights
             you
             expected
             ;
             and
             will
             be
             in
             danger
             of
             becoming
             weary
             of
             the
             work
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             throw
             it
             off
             ,
             as
             thinking
             it
             unprofitable
             .
             Wherefore
             to
             avoid
             these
             ill
             consequences
             ,
             and
             the
             mistake
             that
             begets
             them
             ,
             consider
             well
             ,
             
             
               That
               it
               is
               the
               uprightnesse
               and
               sincerity
               of
               your
               hearts
               in
               the
               performance
               of
               your
               duty
               ,
               which
               may
               administer
               most
               ground
               of
               comfort
               to
               you
               when
               you
               reflect
               upon
               it
               :
            
             for
             be
             assured
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             this
             ornament
             ,
             you
             were
             really
             acceptable
             to
             him
             that
             lookt
             down
             upon
             you
             ,
             though
             this
             acceptance
             might
             not
             be
             testified
             with
             the
             giving
             in
             of
             any
             extraordinary
             joy
             .
             Let
             it
             not
             then
             trouble
             you
             ,
             as
             if
             God
             was
             not
             well
             pleased
             with
             you
             ,
             because
             your
             affections
             were
             not
             raised
             up
             to
             an
             higher
             pitch
             ,
             since
             he
             doth
             not
             look
             so
             much
             at
             fits
             of
             passion
             ,
             as
             at
             the
             steady
             bent
             ,
             and
             tenour
             of
             the
             soul.
             Nor
             think
             because
             you
             mist
             of
             great
             joys
             ,
             that
             you
             had
             no
             favour
             from
             ,
             nor
             communion
             with
             God
             :
             for
             consider
             again
             ,
             
               That
               the
               truest
               communion
               with
               God
               ,
               is
               to
               enjoy
               the
               c●mmunications
               of
               his
               grace
               to
               your
               souls
               ,
               whereby
               you
               are
               made
               conformable
               to
               him
               :
            
             and
             you
             may
             enjoy
             these
             saving
             influences
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             when
             you
             cannot
             feel
             his
             more
             abundant
             consolations
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             fruit
             of
             this
             Ordinance
             is
             not
             so
             much
             to
             be
             discerned
             at
             present
             ,
             as
             in
             your
             after-conversation
             .
             For
             the
             great
             benefit
             you
             are
             to
             expect
             ,
             being
             to
             receive
             farther
             measures
             of
             Grace
             from
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             accompanying
             these
             means
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             well
             known
             what
             Grace
             you
             have
             received
             ,
             till
             you
             come
             to
             the
             exercise
             of
             it
             ;
             when
             temp●ations
             shall
             assault
             you
             .
             And
             ,
             to
             allude
             to
             the
             Apostles
             words
             in
             another
             case
             ,
             Though
             this
             Ordinance
             
               may
               not
               at
               present
               be
               joyous
               ,
               yet
               it
               may
               afterward
               yield
               the
               peaceable
               fruits
               of
               righteousnesse
            
             to
             those
             that
             are
             conversant
             therein
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             If
             you
             are
             but
             sincere
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             in
             your
             covenanting
             with
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             your
             duty
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             this
             day
             received
             from
             him
             ,
             a
             seal
             to
             the
             promise
             of
             pardon
             and
             eternall
             life
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             belief
             may
             you
             take
             much
             rationall
             and
             solid
             comfort
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             you
             are
             not
             like
             to
             find
             :
             And
             this
             is
             the
             ordinary
             way
             whereby
             the
             Spirit
             conveys
             comfort
             to
             the
             Soul
             ;
             first
             working
             in
             you
             a
             belief
             ,
             
             that
             the
             promises
             of
             God
             are
             in
             themselves
             most
             true
             ,
             &
             enlightning
             you
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             your
             own
             souls
             ,
             and
             then
             enabling
             you
             to
             apply
             these
             promises
             to
             your selves
             ,
             as
             being
             such
             to
             whom
             they
             belong
             .
             Thus
             the
             Apostle
             tells
             us
             ,
             their
             rejoycing
             was
             from
             the
             testimony
             their
             Conscience
             gave
             of
             their
             simplicity
             &
             godly
             sincerity
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             1.12
             .
             Wherefore
             you
             are
             not
             so
             much
             to
             expect
             any
             extraordinary
             immediate
             assurance
             from
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             the
             Lords
             ;
             But
             see
             to
             get
             good
             grounds
             for
             your
             faith
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             have
             your
             hearts
             fill'd
             with
             
               peace
               and
               joy
               in
               believing
            
             .
             Yet
             do
             not
             misinterpret
             what
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             thence
             to
             indulge
             your selves
             in
             any
             sloth
             or
             dulness
             ,
             or
             to
             content
             your selves
             with
             the
             bare
             doing
             of
             the
             work
             ,
             without
             heeding
             the
             frame
             of
             your
             heart
             therein
             ;
             no
             ,
             but
             take
             as
             much
             pains
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             to
             raise
             them
             to
             the
             greatest
             sensiblenesse
             &
             affection
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             do
             so
             ,
             you
             may
             reasonably
             expect
             to
             find
             much
             sweetness
             and
             satisfaction
             in
             the
             work
             it self
             :
             but
             my
             meaning
             in
             this
             caution
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             not
             look
             so
             much
             at
             the
             feeling
             of
             extraordinary
             comforts
             ,
             as
             at
             the
             integrity
             of
             your
             hearts
             in
             vowing
             your selves
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             continuing
             stedfastnesse
             of
             your
             resolutions
             to
             be
             true
             to
             these
             vows
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             that
             's
             the
             next
             thing
             I
             would
             exhort
             you
             to
             ,
             
               even
               to
               disc●ver
               this
               inward
               truth
               and
               sincerity
               ,
               by
               your
               future
               holy
               and
               exact
               walking
            
             ;
             This
             is
             that
             which
             must
             crown
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             I
             may
             say
             to
             you
             as
             Moses
             to
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             Deut.
             26.16
             ,
             17.
             
             
               You
               have
               this
               day
               avouched
               the
               Lord
               to
               be
               your
               God
               ,
               to
               walk
               in
               his
               ways
               ,
               and
               keep
               his
               statutes
               ;
               And
               the
               Lord
               hath
               avouched
               you
               to
               be
               his
               peculiar
               people
            
             ;
             And
             you
             have
             promised
             to
             take
             Christ
             for
             your
             Husband
             and
             Lord
             ,
             to
             live
             in
             love
             and
             obedience
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             you
             hope
             to
             be
             saved
             by
             him
             .
             One
             thing
             now
             remains
             ,
             
               that
               you
               go
               and
               do
               likewise
               .
            
             Say
             with
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             
               I
               have
               sworn
               ,
               and
               will
               perform
               it
               ,
               that
               I
               will
               keep
               thy
               righteous
               judgements
               ,
            
             Psal.
             119.106
             .
             Now
             you
             have
             
             been
             remembring
             him
             
               that
               suffered
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               arm
               your selves
               with
               this
               mind
               ,
               no
               longer
               to
               live
               the
               rest
               of
               your
               time
               in
               the
               flesh
               to
               the
               lusts
               of
               men
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             4.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Let
             it
             not
             happen
             to
             you
             according
             to
             the
             Proverb
             ,
             
               The
               Dog
               is
               turned
               to
               his
               own
               vomit
               again
               ,
               and
               the
               Sow
               that
               was
               washt
               to
               her
               wallowing
               in
               the
               mire
               .
            
             If
             God
             have
             spoke
             peace
             to
             your
             souls
             ,
             turn
             not
             you
             again
             to
             folly
             .
             Call
             to
             mind
             particularly
             what
             sins
             you
             confest
             and
             promised
             to
             forsake
             ,
             and
             do
             accordingly
             .
             You
             that
             have
             been
             guilty
             of
             drunkennesse
             or
             gluttony
             ,
             fornication
             and
             wantonnesse
             ,
             pride
             or
             covetousnesse
             ,
             be
             so
             no
             more
             ;
             you
             that
             have
             been
             wont
             to
             spend
             your
             time
             in
             idlenesse
             and
             vanity
             ,
             in
             sinfull
             company
             or
             excessive
             recreations
             ,
             spend
             it
             so
             no
             more
             ;
             you
             that
             have
             been
             wont
             to
             give
             way
             to
             your
             exorbitant
             passions
             ,
             and
             suffered
             them
             to
             break
             forth
             in
             unseemly
             actions
             and
             language
             ,
             do
             so
             no
             longer
             .
             You
             that
             are
             Masters
             or
             Servants
             ,
             Parents
             or
             Children
             ,
             Husbands
             or
             Wives
             ,
             consider
             well
             what
             particular
             duties
             your
             relations
             call
             for
             ,
             and
             be
             faithfull
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             them
             .
             You
             that
             are
             Subjects
             obey
             them
             that
             are
             set
             over
             you
             in
             the
             Lord.
             Towards
             your
             neighbours
             ,
             and
             all
             with
             whom
             you
             converse
             ,
             be
             just
             and
             honest
             ,
             loving
             and
             courteous
             ,
             avoiding
             all
             backbiting
             ,
             lying
             and
             slandering
             ,
             all
             foolish
             and
             filthy
             speaking
             .
             Be
             compassionate
             and
             charitable
             to
             all
             that
             need
             your
             help
             in
             one
             sort
             or
             another
             .
             Be
             conscientious
             for
             the
             future
             in
             the
             more
             immediate
             service
             of
             God
             :
             Be
             frequent
             &
             serious
             in
             his
             worship
             ,
             both
             in
             publick
             and
             private
             ,
             alone
             and
             with
             your
             families
             .
             Beware
             of
             swearing
             and
             cursing
             ,
             or
             of
             taking
             the
             holy
             Name
             of
             God
             or
             Christ
             in
             vain
             ;
             make
             not
             mention
             of
             him
             in
             your
             common
             discourse
             without
             due
             reverence
             ,
             &
             that
             you
             are
             not
             like
             to
             have
             ,
             if
             at
             every
             turn
             you
             are
             crying
             ,
             oh
             God
             and
             oh
             Lord
             ,
             as
             is
             the
             custome
             of
             careless
             people
             .
             Profane
             no
             more
             Lords-Days
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             have
             formerly
             done
             ,
             but
             improve
             them
             to
             
             your
             souls
             good
             .
             Whatever
             talent
             you
             have
             ,
             of
             wit
             ,
             wealth
             ,
             time
             or
             honour
             ,
             employ
             it
             to
             his
             honour
             ,
             who
             entrusted
             you
             therewith
             ;
             In
             all
             things
             study
             to
             please
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             commit
             your self
             and
             all
             concernments
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             quietly
             submit
             to
             all
             his
             dealings
             with
             you
             without
             murmuring
             or
             repining
             .
             To
             a
             sincere
             endeavour
             after
             all
             this
             ,
             you
             have
             bound
             your selves
             by
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             where
             you
             have
             taken
             God
             to
             be
             your
             God
             ,
             and
             have
             profest
             your selves
             his
             people
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             beware
             of
             that
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             yet
             too
             common
             mistake
             ,
             
               To
               think
               this
               weighty
               action
               termina●es
               in
               it self
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               's
               done
               when
               the
               work
               's
               over
               .
            
             I
             have
             endeavoured
             all
             along
             to
             prevent
             this
             false
             conceit
             ,
             and
             I
             care
             not
             how
             oft
             I
             inculcate
             it
             :
             for
             if
             this
             be
             not
             removed
             ,
             all
             my
             labour
             will
             be
             lost
             ,
             and
             so
             will
             yours
             too
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             worse
             than
             lost
             :
             your
             receiving
             of
             Sacraments
             will
             then
             prove
             but
             an
             idle
             unprofitable
             ceremony
             ,
             and
             will
             help
             forward
             your
             damnation
             rather
             than
             your
             salvation
             ,
             whilst
             you
             heed
             not
             the
             design
             of
             it
             ,
             nor
             improve
             it
             to
             its
             due
             end
             .
             What
             would
             you
             think
             of
             that
             woman
             ,
             that
             when
             she
             had
             promised
             a
             man
             to
             be
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             was
             solemnly
             married
             to
             him
             in
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             should
             think
             there
             was
             now
             nothing
             more
             required
             of
             her
             ,
             but
             that
             she
             might
             go
             whither
             she
             list
             ,
             and
             live
             with
             whom
             she
             pleased
             ?
             Even
             just
             such
             is
             your
             folly
             and
             grosse
             absurdity
             ,
             who
             when
             you
             have
             been
             in
             the
             most
             solemn
             manner
             engaging
             your selves
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             have
             taken
             the
             Sacrament
             upon
             it
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             live
             in
             obedience
             to
             him
             ,
             then
             think
             that
             you
             may
             go
             away
             and
             live
             as
             you
             list
             .
             Beware
             how
             you
             make
             such
             mistakes
             as
             these
             :
             for
             believe
             it
             ,
             God's
             in
             earnest
             ,
             whether
             you
             are
             or
             not
             :
             If
             you
             would
             not
             have
             him
             take
             you
             at
             your
             word
             ,
             you
             had
             better
             never
             have
             made
             such
             fair
             promises
             .
             Since
             then
             the
             great
             design
             of
             this
             duty
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             an
             engagement
             to
             ,
             and
             an
             help
             for
             holinesse
             
             of
             life
             ,
             I
             shall
             finish
             this
             Treatise
             with
             a
             Direction
             or
             two
             for
             the
             promoting
             &
             carrying
             on
             of
             ●he
             same
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             And
             to
             that
             end
             first
             let
             me
             advise
             you
             ,
             
               to
               be
               frequent
               in
               considering
               the
               engagement
               you
               have
               hereby
               laid
               upon
               your selves
               ,
            
             and
             let
             that
             hold
             and
             quicken
             you
             to
             faithfulnesse
             .
             This
             is
             the
             principall
             thing
             which
             we
             are
             to
             do
             in
             order
             to
             the
             due
             improvement
             of
             Sacraments
             to
             our
             advantage
             ,
             even
             to
             remember
             often
             ,
             what
             a
             strict
             Covenant
             we
             thereby
             entred
             into
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             remembrance
             thereof
             we
             may
             be
             the
             more
             aw'd
             and
             restrain'd
             from
             doing
             any
             thing
             against
             it
             .
             Thus
             ought
             you
             to
             make
             use
             of
             your
             Baptisme
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             I
             doubt
             ,
             too
             seldome
             minded
             ;
             often
             you
             should
             think
             ,
             how
             absolutely
             you
             are
             bound
             to
             take
             him
             for
             your
             God
             ,
             to
             whom
             you
             were
             so
             early
             devoted
             ;
             Remember
             the
             end
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             now
             see
             to
             answer
             and
             attain
             i●
             ,
             which
             you
             may
             find
             fully
             exprest
             ,
             Rom.
             6.3
             ,
             4.
             
             
               Therefore
               are
               we
               buried
               with
               Christ
               by
               Baptisme
               into
               his
               De●th
               ,
               th●t
               like
               as
               Christ
               was
               raised
               up
               from
               the
               Dead
               by
            
             (
             or
             for
             )
             
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               even
               so
               we
               also
               should
               walk
               in
               newnesse
               of
               life
               .
            
             Whenever
             you
             see
             a
             Child
             Baptiz●d
             ,
             let
             it
             bring
             to
             your
             mind
             ,
             that
             you
             were
             once
             so
             dedicated
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             admitted
             into
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             then
             think
             how
             you
             ought
             to
             walk
             ,
             who
             have
             such
             a
             bond
             upon
             you
             .
             And
             thus
             improve
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             where
             you
             have
             personally
             owned
             and
             renewed
             your
             Covenant
             with
             God.
             Especially
             make
             this
             use
             of
             it
             when
             you
             meet
             with
             temptations
             to
             any
             sin
             whatever
             ,
             or
             when
             you
             begin
             to
             grow
             carelesse
             and
             remisse
             in
             your
             carriage
             .
             If
             old
             companions
             should
             set
             upon
             you
             and
             entice
             you
             ,
             or
             if
             your
             own
             heart
             should
             incline
             you
             to
             any
             former
             sinfull
             courses
             ,
             then
             say
             with
             your selves
             ,
             [
             How
             can
             I
             do
             this
             and
             go
             back
             from
             the
             vow
             that
             I
             have
             made
             ?
             No
             ,
             I
             must
             not
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             ;
             the
             oath
             of
             God
             is
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             shall
             I
             be
             forsworn
             with
             the
             living
             and
             true
             God
             ?
             How
             severely
             will
             he
             
             avenge
             himself
             on
             all
             such
             dissemblers
             ?
             wicked
             Herod
             seemed
             so
             fearfull
             of
             perjury
             ,
             that
             he
             permitted
             the
             murdering
             of
             a
             Prophet
             to
             avoid
             it
             ,
             and
             shall
             I
             be
             guilty
             of
             it
             ,
             rather
             than
             destroy
             my
             lusts
             ,
             God's
             and
             my
             own
             greatest
             enemies
             ?
             Most
             justly
             may
             I
             argue
             ,
             that
             for
             
               my
               Oath
               's
               sake
               ,
               and
               for
               those
               that
               sate
               with
               me
               ,
            
             I
             will
             not
             do
             thus
             :
             For
             not
             one
             of
             my
             Fellow-communicants
             but
             might
             witnesse
             to
             God
             against
             me
             ,
             that
             they
             saw
             me
             make
             a
             Covenant
             with
             him
             .
             And
             God
             himself
             who
             stood
             over
             me
             will
             be
             witnesse
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Judge
             .
             How
             then
             should
             I
             appear
             before
             him
             with
             this
             heinous
             guilt
             upon
             me
             ?
             Wherefore
             ,
             
               Depart
               from
               me
               yee
               evil
               doers
               ;
               for
               I
               will
               keep
               the
               Commandments
               of
               my
               God.
            
             If
             you
             'l
             come
             a
             long
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             walk
             in
             the
             holy
             path
             ,
             come
             and
             welcome
             ;
             but
             never
             hope
             to
             draw
             me
             back
             again
             with
             you
             ,
             into
             those
             waies
             that
             have
             cost
             me
             so
             dear
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             have
             protested
             against
             .
             I
             am
             now
             no
             company
             for
             you
             :
             
               For
               I
               have
               taken
               the
               Sacrament
               .
            
             Depart
             Satan
             ,
             and
             tempt
             me
             not
             from
             my
             Allegiance
             to
             my
             Lord
             and
             Master
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             forsake
             him
             ;
             I
             have
             obliged
             my self
             afresh
             to
             be
             a
             Christian
             ,
             a
             sworn
             enemy
             to
             thy
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             a
             faithfull
             Souldier
             under
             Christ's
             Banner
             ,
             therefore
             depart
             from
             me
             :
             
               For
               I
               have
               taken
               the
               Sacrament
               .
            
             ]
             And
             think
             moreover
             with
             thy self
             [
             Hath
             God
             been
             so
             gracious
             to
             me
             ,
             as
             to
             vouchsafe
             me
             a
             pardon
             for
             all
             former
             transgressions
             ,
             and
             to
             seal
             it
             to
             me
             at
             his
             Table
             ,
             and
             shall
             I
             go
             ,
             and
             wilfully
             run
             upon
             the
             score
             again
             ?
             Should
             I
             thus
             turn
             his
             grace
             into
             wantonnesse
             and
             abuse
             his
             patience
             ,
             how
             justly
             might
             I
             fear
             that
             his
             anger
             will
             be
             kindled
             against
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             will
             no
             more
             have
             mercy
             upon
             me
             ?
             He
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             will
             be
             true
             to
             his
             promises
             ,
             and
             shall
             I
             be
             false
             to
             mine
             ,
             and
             so
             fall
             under
             his
             threatnings
             ?
             ]
             And
             after
             this
             manner
             quicken
             your selves
             to
             duty
             ,
             when
             ever
             you
             are
             apt
             to
             grow
             listlesse
             to
             any
             part
             of
             God's
             service
             ;
             and
             also
             quiet
             your
             
             spirits
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             ready
             to
             rise
             up
             in
             tumult
             ,
             and
             discontent
             under
             any
             cross
             that
             befalls
             you
             .
             Then
             think
             ,
             
               I
               have
               resign'd
               up
               my self
               to
               God
               as
               to
               a
               loving
               Father
               ,
               let
               him
               do
               with
               me
               what
               he
               please
               ;
               therefore
               be
               still
               my
               heart
               ,
               and
               rebell
               not
               against
               ,
               nor
               murmur
               at
               his
               righteous
               will.
            
             If
             you
             can
             but
             thus
             finde
             your
             selve●
             more
             strongly
             bent
             against
             sin
             ,
             and
             better
             able
             to
             put
             off
             ●emptations
             to
             it
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             surest
             evidence
             you
             can
             have
             of
             profiting
             by
             the
             Sacrament
             .
          
           
             And
             beware
             of
             imagining
             ,
             that
             any
             space
             of
             time
             can
             wear
             out
             the
             force
             of
             that
             obligation
             ,
             which
             is
             here
             laid
             upon
             you
             ;
             which
             ,
             as
             unreasonable
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             one
             would
             think
             was
             the
             opinion
             of
             m●ltitudes
             :
             for
             they
             'l
             be
             very
             demure
             and
             solemn
             a
             little
             before
             they
             go
             to
             the
             Communion
             ,
             and
             a
             day
             or
             two
             after
             ,
             but
             within
             a
             very
             little
             while
             ,
             all
             seems
             forgotten
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             just
             such
             as
             they
             were
             before
             .
             But
             for
             certain
             ,
             God
             forgets
             not
             their
             promises
             ,
             though
             they
             do
             ,
             nor
             will
             he
             forget
             their
             breach
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             will
             one
             day
             finde
             to
             their
             cost
             ,
             if
             they
             take
             not
             another
             course
             .
             The
             bonds
             you
             are
             entred
             into
             ,
             to
             render
             hom●ge
             and
             obedience
             to
             God
             will
             never
             be
             cancel'd
             :
             For
             this
             is
             a
             debt
             you
             will
             owe
             as
             long
             as
             you
             live
             ,
             though
             you
             are
             alwaies
             paying
             it
             .
             Baptism
             will
             be
             as
             strong
             an
             engagement
             upon
             you
             to
             godlinesse
             when
             you
             are
             six●y
             ,
             as
             when
             you
             are
             but
             sixteen
             .
             And
             the
             same
             strictnesse
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             binds
             you
             to
             for
             a
             day
             ,
             to
             the
             same
             doth
             it
             bind
             you
             all
             your
             days
             .
             Think
             now
             what
             an
             horrible
             thing
             it
             would
             be
             to
             run
             into
             drunkenness
             ,
             whoredome
             ,
             or
             quarrelling
             the
             same
             day
             you
             have
             received
             it
             ,
             and
             know
             your
             sin
             is
             little
             lesse
             hainous
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             a
             Month
             or
             two
             ,
             or
             twenty
             after
             it
             :
             for
             this
             breaks
             your
             oath
             as
             well
             as
             that
             .
             If
             the
             Wife
             be
             guilty
             of
             Adultery
             twenty
             years
             after
             her
             marriage
             ,
             her
             crime
             is
             as
             great
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             within
             a
             week
             after
             :
             for
             she
             had
             oblig'd
             her self
             to
             conjugall
             
             fidelity
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             she
             and
             her
             husband
             should
             live
             .
             And
             thus
             your
             Covenant
             with
             God
             is
             not
             for
             a
             Month
             ,
             or
             Year
             only
             ,
             but
             for
             your
             whole
             lives
             .
             If
             you
             should
             never
             but
             once
             have
             opportunity
             to
             receive
             the
             Sacramet
             ,
             this
             would
             ever
             after
             remain
             a
             forcible
             engagement
             ,
             upon
             you
             :
             but
             yet
             God
             in
             his
             wisdome
             and
             good
             providence
             hath
             ordered
             ,
             that
             this
             duty
             should
             be
             frequently
             repeated
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             the
             more
             work
             upon
             ,
             and
             affect
             our
             mindes
             ,
             who
             are
             prone
             to
             be
             so
             forgetfull
             and
             dull
             .
             Remember
             then
             ,
             the
             matter
             is
             now
             out
             of
             your
             hands
             ;
             you
             have
             given
             away
             your selves
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             cannot
             revoke
             this
             gift
             ,
             since
             indeed
             you
             gave
             him
             nothing
             ,
             but
             what
             was
             his
             own
             before
             .
             
               After
               these
               vows
               there
               is
               no
               inquiry
               to
               be
               made
               ,
            
             whether
             they
             should
             be
             kept
             or
             not
             .
             Yet
             ,
             this
             much
             I
             'le
             say
             to
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             can
             finde
             a
             greater
             portion
             and
             surer
             friend
             than
             God
             ,
             a
             better
             Master
             than
             Christ
             ,
             better
             work
             than
             his
             service
             ,
             better
             wages
             than
             life
             eternal
             ,
             you
             may
             take
             your
             choice
             :
             for
             I
             would
             wish
             you
             to
             nothing
             for
             your
             hurt
             or
             losse
             ,
             nor
             doth
             God
             you
             may
             be
             sure
             ,
             that
             blessed
             Beeing
             ,
             who
             wants
             nothing
             out
             of
             himself
             ,
             nor
             envies
             his
             Creatures
             any
             thing
             that
             's
             truly
             good
             for
             them
             :
             but
             till
             you
             can
             thus
             better
             dispose
             of
             your selves
             ,
             keep
             your
             first
             love
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             will
             keep
             it
             till
             then
             ,
             I
             shall
             never
             question
             your
             perseverance
             to
             the
             last
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             you
             are
             thus
             to
             improve
             this
             Ordinance
             to
             quicken
             you
             to
             ,
             and
             help
             you
             in
             your
             duty
             ,
             so
             may
             you
             make
             advantage
             of
             it
             for
             your
             comfort
             ,
             by
             remembring
             how
             God
             stands
             engaged
             to
             you
             by
             that
             Covenant
             to
             which
             he
             hath
             here
             set
             his
             seal
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             perform
             to
             you
             that
             depart
             not
             from
             him
             .
             With
             this
             consideration
             repell
             all
             temptations
             to
             excessive
             doubtings
             and
             despair
             .
             When
             the
             remembrance
             of
             former
             sins
             is
             ready
             to
             overwhelm
             you
             ,
             have
             recourse
             to
             your
             sealed
             pardon
             ,
             and
             confidently
             take
             the
             comfort
             it
             affords
             
             you
             .
             When
             you
             finde
             the
             remnants
             of
             corruption
             yet
             so
             strong
             within
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             afraid
             you
             shall
             never
             hold
             out
             ,
             remember
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             in
             Covenant
             with
             you
             to
             assist
             you
             in
             your
             combat
             ,
             and
             will
             bring
             you
             off
             Conquerour
             ,
             if
             you
             throw
             not
             away
             your
             weapons
             :
             And
             let
             this
             encourage
             you
             the
             more
             to
             beg
             his
             assistance
             ;
             yea
             in
             all
             your
             addresses
             to
             God
             let
             it
             strengthen
             your
             faith
             to
             apprehend
             him
             as
             in
             covenant
             with
             you
             .
             And
             if
             you
             are
             surprized
             by
             any
             sin
             ,
             yet
             whil'st
             it's
             matter
             of
             grief
             and
             shame
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             resolv'd
             to
             be
             more
             watchfull
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             let
             it
             not
             cast
             you
             into
             such
             a
             sorrow
             ,
             as
             tends
             only
             to
             disquiet
             and
             consume
             your
             spirits
             ;
             but
             remember
             God
             hath
             assured
             you
             through
             Christ
             the
             forgiveness
             of
             such
             weaknesses
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             not
             put
             you
             out
             of
             Covenant
             with
             him
             ;
             but
             know
             ,
             if
             you
             are
             hereupon
             a
             whit
             the
             more
             encouraged
             to
             a●y
             sin
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             very
             great
             sign
             that
             this
             promise
             of
             pardon
             at
             present
             belongs
             not
             to
             you
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             whatever
             difficulties
             you
             are
             plunged
             into
             relating
             to
             soul
             or
             body
             ,
             let
             this
             still
             uphold
             you
             ,
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             engag'd
             himself
             to
             be
             with
             you
             in
             all
             estates
             and
             conditions
             ,
             and
             to
             order
             all
             things
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             issue
             of
             them
             shall
             be
             for
             your
             advantage
             .
             And
             thus
             by
             a
             frequent
             consideration
             of
             your
             own
             engagements
             at
             the
             Lords
             Table
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             priviledges
             thereby
             confer'd
             upon
             you
             ,
             you
             will
             finde
             your selves
             not
             only
             comforted
             and
             cheared
             ,
             but
             very
             much
             advantaged
             for
             the
             walking
             on
             more
             steadily
             in
             the
             ways
             of
             holiness
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             to
             the
             same
             end
             ,
             my
             next
             counsel
             is
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               whom
               you
               have
               here
               been
               remembring
               ,
               may
               ever
               live
               fresh
               in
               your
               thoughts
               .
            
             Let
             not
             your
             remembrance
             of
             him
             be
             confin'd
             to
             Sacrament-seasons
             ,
             but
             let
             him
             ever
             dwell
             in
             your
             he●rts
             by
             faith
             and
             love
             .
             Set
             his
             example
             before
             you
             ,
             and
             labour
             to
             walk
             as
             he
             walkt
             ,
             who
             counted
             it
             his
             meat
             and
             drink
             ,
             to
             be
             doing
             his
             Fathers
             will.
             
             Behave
             your self
             as
             you
             believe
             he
             would
             have
             done
             ,
             was
             he
             in
             your
             case
             .
             Consider
             how
             meek
             and
             lowly
             he
             was
             ;
             how
             little
             he
             regarded
             yea
             how
             much
             he
             contemned
             the
             riches
             ,
             honours
             and
             applause
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             learn
             ●ou
             to
             val●e
             them
             at
             the
             same
             rate
             .
             Consider
             how
             patient
             he
             was
             in
             sufferings
             ;
             how
             courteous
             and
             gentle
             to
             all
             ,
             to
             the
             vilest
             si●ners
             and
             his
             bitterest
             enemies
             ,
             doing
             hurt
             to
             none
             ,
             but
             seeking
             the
             good
             of
             all
             :
             Copie
             out
             this
             lesson
             also
             .
             Willingly
             deny
             your selves
             ,
             take
             up
             your
             cross
             and
             follow
             him
             .
             Grudge
             not
             to
             be
             conformed
             to
             h●m
             ,
             though
             in
             suffering
             it self
             ,
             and
             complain
             not
             till
             you
             are
             in
             a
             worse
             case
             than
             he
             was
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             where
             to
             lay
             his
             head
             .
             It
             's
             like
             you
             think
             ,
             if
             Christ
             was
             on
             Earth
             ,
             you
             'd
             follow
             him
             ,
             though
             but
             in
             the
             company
             of
             poor
             Women
             and
             Fisher-men
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             most
             of
             the
             World
             should
             laugh
             at
             you
             for
             so
             doing
             ,
             why
             ,
             know
             hee
             'l
             take
             it
             as
             well
             at
             your
             hands
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             but
             tread
             in
             his
             foot-steps
             ,
             and
             adhere
             faithfully
             to
             his
             interest
             ,
             though
             it
             should
             cost
             you
             the
             losse
             of
             all
             you
             had
             ,
             and
             of
             life
             it self
             .
             And
             let
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             be
             much
             in
             your
             thoughts
             ;
             let
             the
             love
             of
             God
             which
             was
             herein
             shewn
             ,
             be
             your
             daily
             ,
             delightfull
             study
             ,
             and
             ever
             leave
             a
             sweet
             tincture
             upon
             your
             spirits
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             power
             of
             love
             you
             may
             be
             moved
             and
             carried
             on
             in
             the
             whole
             of
             your
             duty
             ;
             Let
             this
             shame
             and
             drive
             you
             from
             sin
             ,
             let
             this
             make
             you
             laborious
             and
             unwearied
             in
             his
             service
             .
             When
             you
             are
             set
             upon
             by
             a
             temptation
             ,
             stay
             so
             long
             as
             to
             set
             a
             bleeding
             Saviour
             before
             you
             ;
             and
             think
             how
             you
             have
             much
             such
             a
             case
             now
             before
             you
             as
             the
             Jews
             once
             had
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             whether
             Christ
             or
             Barabbas
             should
             be
             prefer'd
             ;
             whether
             your
             lust
             should
             be
             subdued
             ,
             or
             your
             Lord
             crucified
             afresh
             ;
             If
             you
             approve
             of
             the
             Jews
             choice
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             you
             had
             best
             imitate
             them
             .
             If
             that
             which
             would
             murder
             your
             soul
             deserve
             to
             be
             spared
             ,
             rather
             than
             he
             who
             dyed
             to
             save
             it
             ,
             then
             go
             on
             ,
             give
             Christ
             a
             stab
             and
             sin
             boldly
             .
             Consider
             further
             how
             Christ
             by
             his
             death
             hath
             acquired
             a
             title
             to
             you
             ,
             so
             that
             
               you
               must
               glorifie
               him
               both
               with
               body
               and
               soul
               as
               being
               not
               your
               own
               ,
               but
               bought
               with
               a
               price
               :
               Bought
            
             you
             are
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             now
             have
             liberty
             to
             sin
             against
             him
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             Satan
             ,
             that
             being
             
               free
               from
               sin
            
             ,
             you
             may
             become
             
               subject
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               servants
               of
               righteousnesse
               .
            
             How
             wilfully
             blinde
             are
             they
             who
             take
             the
             more
             liberty
             in
             sin
             ,
             from
             the
             consideration
             of
             that
             death
             ,
             which
             was
             undergone
             to
             
               redeem
               us
               from
               a
               vain
               conversation
            
             ?
             1
             Pet.
             1.18
             ,
             19.
             
             Where
             's
             that
             Man's
             reason
             and
             ingenuity
             ,
             who
             when
             he
             was
             fallen
             into
             his
             Masters
             displeasure
             ,
             and
             brought
             into
             favour
             again
             by
             the
             great
             industry
             of
             the
             Son
             ,
             should
             think
             he
             might
             now
             safely
             disobey
             his
             Master
             ?
             Though
             the
             Son
             pittied
             the
             servant
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             loth
             to
             see
             him
             perish
             ,
             yet
             he
             loves
             his
             Father
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             hee
             'l
             
             never
             purchas'd
             an
             allowance
             for
             his
             disobedience
             ;
             and
             indeed
             the
             servants
             disobedience
             is
             his
             destruction
             .
             Christ
             died
             once
             to
             save
             the
             penitent
             ,
             but
             hee
             'l
             never
             die
             more
             to
             save
             those
             that
             remain
             willfully
             disobedient
             .
             Consider
             also
             ,
             Christ
             by
             his
             death
             hath
             purchast
             abundant
             grace
             for
             the
             supply
             of
             all
             your
             wants
             ,
             and
             now
             being
             at
             the
             Fathers
             right
             hand
             ,
             hath
             full
             power
             to
             give
             out
             of
             this
             store
             ,
             wherefore
             make
             use
             of
             him
             to
             obtain
             the
             same
             .
             Even
             as
             the
             Egyptians
             received
             food
             from
             Pharaoh
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             Joseph
             ,
             so
             must
             you
             receive
             all
             you
             have
             from
             the
             Father
             by
             his
             Son
             Jesus
             .
             Let
             then
             the
             very
             
               life
               you
               live
               in
               the
               flesh
               be
               by
               faith
               in
               the
               Son
               of
               God.
            
             By
             earnest
             desires
             vented
             in
             fervent
             prayers
             ,
             be
             ever
             deriving
             virtue
             and
             vigour
             from
             him
             your
             head
             .
             Be
             as
             desirous
             and
             craving
             as
             you
             are
             necessitous
             ,
             as
             hungry
             as
             you
             are
             empty
             ,
             that
             the
             good
             God
             ,
             acco●ding
             to
             the
             riches
             of
             his
             grace
             ,
             may
             furnish
             you
             with
             all
             plenty
             of
             spiritual
             blessings
             ,
             til
             you
             shall
             come
             up
             to
             the
             
               measure
               of
               the
               stature
               of
               Christs
               own
               fulnesse
               .
            
             Eph.
             4.13
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             If
             you
             would
             thus
             grow
             in
             grace
             ,
             
               Be
               diligent
               in
               the
               use
               of
               all
               the
               means
               of
               grace
               which
               Christ
               hath
               afforded
               ,
               and
               let
               them
               be
               used
               and
               improved
               as
               means
               .
            
             You
             must
             ,
             I
             have
             told
             you
             ,
             be
             much
             in
             earnest
             Prayer
             to
             God
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             what
             ever
             you
             are
             wanting
             in
             .
             Let
             not
             one
             day
             pass
             without
             the
             practice
             of
             this
             duty
             ;
             you
             that
             have
             Families
             call
             them
             together
             ,
             and
             pray
             with
             them
             morning
             and
             evening
             .
             If
             you
             neglect
             this
             ,
             how
             little
             do
             you
             differ
             from
             those
             Heathens
             who
             call
             not
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             upon
             whom
             he
             will
             pour
             out
             his
             wrath
             .
             Be
             diligent
             in
             attending
             to
             the
             publick
             preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             prepare
             your selves
             before-hand
             with
             a
             resolution
             to
             obey
             what
             shall
             be
             made
             known
             to
             you
             to
             be
             the
             wil
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             beg
             his
             blessing
             on
             what
             you
             hear
             .
             Consider
             when
             you
             come
             home
             ,
             wherein
             you
             are
             particularly
             concern'd
             ,
             in
             what
             you
             have
             heard
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             follow
             it
             :
             Setting
             against
             that
             sin
             ,
             or
             upon
             that
             duty
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             thereby
             convinc't
             of
             .
             When
             you
             can
             get
             time
             ,
             spend
             it
             in
             reading
             Gods
             Word
             ,
             and
             good
             Books
             ,
             which
             may
             explain
             and
             enforce
             that
             Word
             .
             Especially
             you
             that
             have
             not
             much
             time
             on
             the
             week-days
             ,
             spend
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             after
             publick
             worship
             ,
             in
             some
             such
             good
             employment
             ,
             and
             waste
             it
             not
             in
             idlenesse
             ;
             no
             nor
             an
             hour
             at
             any
             other
             time
             .
             Read
             also
             to
             and
             with
             your
             Family
             ,
             and
             ponder
             of
             it
             afterwards
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             more
             profitable
             to
             you
             .
             Often
             discourse
             one
             with
             another
             about
             the
             matters
             of
             your
             souls
             ,
             soberly
             and
             seriously
             ;
             that
             you
             may
             afford
             each
             other
             what
             help
             you
             can
             .
             It
             would
             be
             exceeding
             well
             ,
             if
             ,
             when
             you
             sit
             with
             your
             neighbours
             ,
             you
             would
             be
             thus
             employed
             in
             holy
             savoury
             conference
             to
             the
             use
             of
             edifying
             ,
             rather
             than
             in
             idle
             chatting
             and
             talking
             of
             persons
             ,
             and
             things
             that
             concern
             you
             not
             .
             But
             
             especially
             they
             who
             are
             of
             the
             same
             Family
             ,
             and
             are
             more
             neerly
             rela●ed
             ,
             have
             more
             opportunity
             and
             engagement
             hereto
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             
               admon●shing
               one
               ano●her
               daily
               ,
               and
               provoking
               to
               love
               and
               good
               wo●ks
               .
            
             For
             the
             Lord's
             Supper
             ,
             I
             have
             already
             directed
             you
             at
             large
             and
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             practise
             answerably
             ,
             and
             be
             frequent
             therein
             ,
             not
             ordinarily
             neglecting
             any
             opportunity
             when
             you
             are
             call'd
             to
             it
             .
             But
             as
             I
             desire
             you
             not
             to
             neglect
             these
             exercises
             of
             Religion
             ,
             so
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             as
             earnestly
             I
             would
             wish
             you
             to
             beware
             of
             resting
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             thinking
             all
             Religion
             is
             confin'd
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             becoming
             lesse
             carefull
             of
             your
             carriage
             ,
             as
             to
             justice
             ,
             temperance
             ,
             inward
             piety
             ,
             and
             all
             vertuous
             actions
             .
             Methinks
             the
             wretched
             error
             of
             those
             Sects
             that
             throw
             off
             all
             external
             duties
             of
             worship
             ,
             and
             crie
             up
             themselves
             as
             above
             Ordinances
             ,
             may
             teach
             this
             wholsome
             lesson
             to
             all
             professing
             Christians
             ,
             to
             beware
             of
             resting
             in
             these
             things
             and
             framing
             to
             themselves
             a
             Religion
             out
             of
             them
             .
             These
             I
             grant
             are
             parts
             of
             obedience
             to
             God
             :
             for
             he
             hath
             commanded
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             waies
             for
             the
             exercise
             and
             encrease
             of
             our
             graces
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             as
             helps
             to
             godlinesse
             ;
             but
             to
             think
             that
             they
             give
             any
             discharge
             from
             the
             practice
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             and
             make
             amends
             for
             sins
             we
             are
             loath
             to
             leave
             ,
             for
             which
             we
             do
             as
             it
             were
             compound
             with
             God
             by
             these
             formalities
             ,
             making
             sin
             our
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             his
             service
             a
             pennance
             for
             it
             ,
             these
             are
             conceits
             so
             gross
             ,
             that
             methinks
             none
             but
             a
             Papist
             or
             one
             willingly
             ignorant
             should
             entertain
             them
             .
             Religion
             is
             no
             road
             of
             performances
             ,
             but
             a
             new
             nature
             attended
             with
             a
             new
             life
             ;
             It
             is
             the
             subj●ction
             of
             the
             soul
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God
             expressing
             it self
             in
             all
             commanded
             acts
             of
             obedience
             ;
             an
             eager
             and
             ingenuous
             pursuance
             after
             the
             blessed
             God
             in
             all
             those
             waies
             where
             in
             he
             is
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             and
             whereby
             he
             communicates
             himself
             to
             the
             soul
             of
             Man
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             is
             no
             contradiction
             betwixt
             inward
             holinesse
             and
             outward
             duties
             ,
             but
             much-what
             the
             same
             relation
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             betwixt
             life
             and
             eating
             ,
             breathing
             and
             motion
             :
             for
             in
             these
             the
             divine
             life
             is
             exprest
             exercised
             and
             nourished
             .
             But
             to
             think
             that
             Sacraments
             ,
             Prayers
             and
             hearing
             ,
             &c.
             may
             serve
             turn
             without
             any
             inward
             holinesse
             and
             universal
             sincere
             obedience
             ,
             is
             as
             if
             a
             Man
             should
             think
             ,
             that
             the
             forced
             motion
             of
             a
             Puppet
             ,
             should
             make
             it
             pass
             for
             a
             living
             creature
             ;
             that
             great
             promises
             may
             pass
             for
             performances
             ,
             and
             that
             knowing
             what
             we
             must
             do
             ,
             and
             talking
             of
             it
             ,
             may
             serve
             instead
             of
             doing
             what
             we
             are
             taught
             .
             Let
             them
             lay
             this
             seriously
             to
             heart
             ,
             who
             ,
             when
             their
             practices
             are
             ungodly
             and
             loose
             ,
             think
             to
             salve
             all
             by
             keeping
             their
             Church
             ,
             and
             saying
             their
             Prayers
             ;
             and
             all
             such
             who
             make
             more
             adoe
             about
             the
             externals
             in
             devotion
             ,
             than
             about
             the
             right
             ordering
             of
             their
             hearts
             and
             lives
             ,
             whereas
             all
             our
             devotions
             should
             tend
             to
             better
             these
             .
          
           
           
             4.
             
             If
             you
             would
             make
             good
             the
             promises
             you
             have
             made
             at
             the
             Lords
             Table
             ,
             to
             live
             a
             strict
             and
             godly
             life
             ,
             you
             will
             find
             it
             of
             singular
             importance
             ,
             yea
             of
             flat
             necessity
             ,
             
               to
               retain
               a
               great
               watchfulnesse
               over
               all
               your
               ways
               .
            
             Ever
             keep
             up
             a
             sense
             of
             the
             danger
             you
             are
             in
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             frailty
             of
             your
             nature
             ,
             the
             deceitfulnesse
             of
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             the
             many
             temptations
             you
             are
             every
             where
             exposed
             to
             ;
             And
             therefore
             let
             this
             care
             secretly
             run
             through
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             your
             actions
             ,
             to
             beware
             of
             being
             surprized
             by
             sin
             therein
             .
             In
             all
             emploiments
             ,
             companies
             and
             affairs
             still
             keep
             up
             this
             watch
             .
             And
             think
             beforehand
             where
             your
             danger
             is
             greatest
             ,
             where
             you
             are
             most
             apt
             to
             be
             overtaken
             ,
             and
             there
             place
             the
             strongest
             guard
             .
             Set
             a
             watch
             over
             your
             eyes
             ,
             ears
             ,
             appetites
             ,
             tongues
             ,
             hearts
             and
             hands
             ,
             that
             you
             be
             not
             by
             them
             betraid
             into
             any
             miscarriage
             .
             When
             you
             find
             your self
             endangered
             by
             a
             present
             temptation
             ,
             then
             have
             some
             solid
             reason
             ready
             at
             hand
             to
             repell
             it
             ,
             with
             store
             whereof
             you
             should
             alwaies
             be
             furnisht
             ,
             with
             reasons
             drawn
             from
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             Heaven
             or
             Hell
             ,
             or
             from
             your
             Sacramentall
             engagements
             ,
             as
             I
             shewed
             before
             ;
             and
             be
             sure
             ,
             have
             a
             strong
             resolution
             to
             check
             the
             first
             risings
             and
             beginnings
             of
             sin
             ,
             before
             it
             have
             gone
             so
             farre
             ,
             that
             your
             judgment
             is
             brib'd
             and
             blinded
             by
             your
             affections
             ;
             and
             have
             speedy
             recourse
             to
             the
             God
             of
             all
             grace
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             send
             you
             help
             from
             above
             .
             
               Consideration
               ,
               Resolution
            
             ,
             and
             Prayer
             ,
             are
             three
             weapons
             wherewith
             the
             Christian
             Souldier
             may
             do
             wonders
             against
             the
             tallest
             sons
             of
             Anak
             ,
             that
             shall
             assault
             him
             in
             his
             way
             to
             Canaan
             .
             Often
             take
             account
             of
             your selves
             ,
             and
             review
             your
             behaviour
             in
             actions
             that
             are
             past
             ;
             and
             let
             one
             days
             experience
             still
             teach
             you
             how
             to
             live
             the
             next
             better
             .
             But
             upon
             the
             sense
             of
             any
             miscarriage
             ,
             let
             not
             your
             guilt
             drive
             you
             farther
             from
             God
             ,
             &
             put
             you
             into
             unprofitable
             vexations
             and
             horrors
             ,
             but
             presently
             make
             hast
             to
             the
             throne
             of
             grace
             ,
             get
             your
             peace
             made
             with
             God
             through
             Christ
             ,
             and
             renew
             your
             watch
             with
             more
             diligence
             than
             ever
             ,
             but
             alwaies
             with
             the
             most
             humble
             and
             absolute
             dependance
             upon
             divine
             assistance
             .
             '
             T
             is
             too
             probable
             ,
             that
             some
             lazy
             wretches
             will
             here
             flye
             out
             ,
             as
             Naaman
             in
             a
             rage
             did
             against
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             when
             he
             heard
             he
             must
             wash
             seven
             times
             in
             Jordan
             for
             the
             cure
             of
             his
             Leprosie
             ,
             which
             he
             thought
             would
             have
             been
             done
             with
             a
             word
             speaking
             ,
             so
             perhaps
             you
             'l
             tell
             me
             ,
             
               that
               you
               had
               thought
               Receiving
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               would
               so
               have
               kill'd
               your
               lusts
               ,
               and
               cleansed
               your
               hearts
               ,
               that
               you
               need
               have
               been
               at
               litle
               care
               about
               them
               afterward
               ;
               and
               will
               be
               ready
               to
               ask
               ,
               what
               good
               you
               got
               by
               it
               ,
               if
               you
               must
               take
               all
               this
               pains
               notwithstanding
               .
            
             You
             slothfull
             souls
             ,
             may
             you
             not
             as
             well
             ask
             what
             good
             you
             get
             by
             Christs
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             giving
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ?
             Since
             notwithstanding
             both
             these
             ,
             you
             must
             take
             pains
             ,
             or
             
             else
             you
             are
             never
             like
             to
             be
             saved
             .
             For
             know
             ,
             God
             will
             have
             you
             employ
             the
             faculties
             he
             has
             given
             you
             ,
             and
             the
             work
             of
             Grace
             is
             to
             heal
             your
             faculties
             ,
             and
             enable
             them
             for
             their
             proper
             employments
             .
             He
             that
             made
             you
             Reasonable
             creatures
             ,
             will
             make
             you
             holy
             and
             happy
             as
             such
             ;
             and
             the
             help
             which
             he
             affords
             ,
             is
             to
             bring
             you
             to
             diligence
             ,
             and
             assist
             you
             therein
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             to
             save
             you
             .
             Thus
             Sacraments
             are
             onely
             profitable
             to
             the
             diligent
             and
             industrious
             ,
             their
             use
             being
             to
             quicken
             and
             strengthen
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             no
             refuges
             for
             the
             slothfull
             ,
             no
             encouragements
             to
             idlenesse
             .
             Never
             think
             that
             God
             will
             make
             such
             a
             way
             to
             heaven
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             walk
             in
             it
             without
             using
             your
             legs
             .
             'T
             is
             you
             that
             must
             do
             the
             things
             required
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             by
             
               Christ
               strengthning
               you
            
             ,
             for
             whose
             sake
             also
             your
             frailties
             are
             forgiven
             .
             Wherefore
             let
             me
             renew
             my
             advice
             ,
             that
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             things
             you
             would
             be
             watchfull
             ,
             and
             maintain
             an
             holy
             jealousie
             over
             those
             hearts
             ,
             that
             have
             too
             often
             shown
             what
             they
             have
             in
             them
             .
             Take
             this
             for
             the
             greatest
             work
             you
             have
             to
             do
             in
             the
             world
             to
             beware
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             carefull
             to
             please
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             Souldier's
             whole
             work
             is
             to
             serve
             his
             Generall
             ,
             and
             the
             Servant
             's
             to
             obey
             his
             Master
             ;
             yea
             more
             absolutely
             than
             so
             ought
             a
             creature
             to
             study
             his
             Maker's
             will
             ;
             and
             account
             this
             work
             your
             own
             greatest
             happinesse
             .
             So
             avoid
             sin
             ,
             and
             all
             occasions
             and
             appearances
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             you
             would
             do
             the
             Plague
             in
             a
             Visited
             Town
             ;
             and
             be
             as
             carefull
             to
             watch
             all
             opportunities
             of
             doing
             good
             both
             to
             the
             souls
             and
             bodies
             of
             others
             ,
             as
             men
             ordinarily
             are
             of
             laying
             hold
             on
             their
             gain
             .
             Often
             ask
             your selves
             ,
             wherein
             God
             is
             honoured
             by
             you
             ,
             or
             others
             profited
             ,
             and
             be
             ashamed
             to
             live
             to
             no
             better
             purpose
             than
             to
             eat
             and
             drink
             ,
             to
             sleep
             and
             dresse
             your selves
             for
             work
             or
             play
             .
             And
             do
             not
             object
             against
             this
             constant
             watchfulnesse
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             take
             up
             all
             your
             time
             ,
             and
             hinder
             your
             necessary
             employments
             :
             for
             by
             using
             it
             awhile
             it
             will
             grow
             even
             naturall
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             will
             no
             more
             hinder
             you
             in
             your
             affairs
             ,
             than
             it
             hinders
             a
             traveller
             in
             his
             journey
             ,
             to
             take
             heed
             of
             running
             into
             bogs
             and
             ditches
             .
             Is
             it
             any
             hard
             matter
             to
             be
             alwaies
             carefull
             ,
             least
             you
             should
             hurt
             your
             bodies
             ?
             Wherever
             you
             are
             ,
             and
             whatever
             you
             are
             doing
             ,
             cannot
             you
             keep
             up
             this
             care
             ,
             and
             yet
             follow
             your
             businesse
             well
             enough
             ?
             Why
             then
             can
             you
             not
             take
             the
             same
             heed
             of
             your
             souls
             with
             as
             little
             trouble
             or
             hindrance
             ?
          
           
             5.
             
             To
             help
             you
             in
             this
             watchfulnesse
             ,
             and
             guide
             you
             in
             an
             exact
             circumspect
             walking
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             exceeding
             profitable
             for
             you
             ,
             
               at
               all
               times
               to
               retain
               upon
               your
               minds
               a
               very
               awfull
               sense
               of
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               most
               Holy
               God.
            
             Whatever
             you
             are
             about
             ,
             remember
             he
             observes
             you
             ,
             and
             ponders
             all
             your
             paths
             ,
             though
             you
             perceive
             not
             him
             .
             Wherefore
             always
             order
             and
             behave
             your selves
             as
             before
             him
             .
             
             Speak
             your
             words
             as
             in
             his
             hearing
             ;
             Spend
             your
             time
             ,
             and
             do
             all
             actions
             as
             in
             his
             sight
             .
             You
             may
             easier
             run
             from
             under
             th●
             heavens
             ,
             than
             out
             of
             his
             eye
             .
             And
             consider
             ,
             he
             do's
             not
             onely
             look
             on
             you
             ,
             but
             narrowly
             regard
             yo●
             ,
             and
             concerns
             himself
             with
             you
             ,
             being
             highly
             displeased
             when
             you
             run
             into
             sin
             ,
             and
             takes
             delight
             in
             your
             holy
             conversation
             .
             In
             whatever
             company
             you
             are
             ,
             be
             not
             drawn
             away
             by
             them
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             flashy
             humour
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             generall
             loosness
             and
             jollity
             did
             engage
             you
             to
             conform
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             remember
             ,
             God
             is
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             you
             ,
             who
             never
             gives
             you
             a
             dispensation
             to
             be
             wicked
             ,
             and
             whom
             it
             more
             behoves
             you
             to
             please
             ,
             than
             all
             the
             world
             beside
             ,
             though
             avoid
             all
             ensnaring
             company
             as
             much
             as
             possible
             .
             Let
             this
             keep
             you
             from
             fear
             or
             sh●me
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             call'd
             to
             speak
             against
             Sin
             ,
             or
             for
             God
             and
             Holin●sse
             ;
             
               He
               's
               near
               that
               will
               justifie
               you
               ,
               you
               may
               therefore
               set
               your
               face
               as
               a
               flint
               .
            
             When
             you
             are
             alone
             ,
             think
             not
             you
             may
             sin
             the
             more
             securely
             :
             for
             God
             is
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             eyes
             all
             your
             mo●ions
             as
             if
             he
             had
             none
             but
             you
             to
             mind
             .
             In
             your
             addresses
             to
             God
             ,
             a
             sense
             of
             his
             nea●ness●
             will
             much
             awaken
             and
             affect
             you
             ,
             and
             is
             one
             of
             the
             best
             helps
             against
             wand●ing
             thoughts
             that
             you
             can
             have
             .
             Beware
             of
             ever
             being
             so
             farre
             swallowed
             up
             with
             the
             noise
             and
             hurry
             of
             businesses
             or
             pleasures
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             attend
             to
             him
             that
             stands
             over
             you
             .
             He
             that
             is
             present
             every
             where
             should
             be
             remembred
             at
             all
             times
             .
             Read
             to
             this
             purpo●e
             ,
             Psal.
             139.
             
             Such
             a
             powerfull
             habituall
             sense
             of
             a
             present
             God
             should
             you
             work
             into
             your
             minds
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             walk
             as
             before
             him
             ,
             even
             when
             you
             do
             not
             actually
             think
             of
             him
             :
             as
             a
             Servant
             is
             all
             day
             doing
             that
             work
             which
             his
             Master
             would
             have
             him
             ,
             though
             he
             may
             not
             half
             that
             time
             be
             think●ng
             of
             him
             :
             So
             though
             it
             be
             needfull
             that
             you
             should
             often
             actually
             think
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             above
             all
             ,
             see
             that
             you
             never
             so
             forget
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             do
             that
             which
             is
             displeasing
             to
             him
             ;
             And
             ,
             to
             conclude
             this
             ,
             in
             any
             doubtfull
             action
             let
             this
             be
             one
             rule
             that
             you
             go
             by
             ,
             not
             to
             do
             that
             ,
             which
             whilst
             you
             are
             about
             ,
             you
             dare
             not
             boldly
             think
             of
             Gods
             presence
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             last
             thing
             I
             shall
             say
             to
             you
             for
             the
             carrying
             on
             of
             an
             holy
             life
             ,
             to
             which
             you
             are
             bound
             by
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             is
             ,
             
               That
               you
               be
               much
               in
               serious
               meditation
               of
               the
               last
               things
               ,
               Death
               ,
               Judgement
               ,
               and
               Eternity
               .
            
             The
             frequent
             and
             lively
             thoughts
             of
             these
             will
             have
             a
             mighty
             influence
             upon
             your
             whole
             course
             .
             To
             consider
             your
             latter
             end
             ,
             is
             both
             a
             discovery
             of
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             to
             wisdome
             .
             Live
             every
             day
             ,
             as
             he
             that
             knows
             not
             whether
             he
             hath
             another
             day
             to
             live
             .
             Think
             often
             ,
             
               What
               if
               I
               had
               but
               another
               mon●h
               or
               year
               to
               s●end
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               how
               strictly
               and
               holily
               should
               I
               then
               live
               that
               time
               ?
               How
               carefull
               should
               I
               be
               of
               my
               thoughts
               ,
               words
               ,
               and
               actions
               ?
               How
               thrifty
               of
               my
               time
               ?
               How
               serious
               and
               affectionate
               in
               all
               my
               approaches
               
               to
               God
               ?
               How
               ready
               and
               willing
               to
               do
               or
               receive
               good
               ?
               Why
               let
               me
               now
               live
               after
               this
               exact
               manner
               ,
               since
               it
               may
               be
               I
               have
               not
               so
               much
               as
               a
               month
               or
               year
               to
               come
               ;
               however
               ,
               very
               much
               I
               am
               sure
               I
               have
               not
               ,
               and
               my
               preparations
               ,
               be
               they
               never
               so
               soon
               ,
               will
               not
               be
               lost
               .
            
             Let
             others
             fun●ralls
             put
             you
             in
             mind
             of
             yours
             :
             and
             flatter
             not
             your selves
             with
             the
             hopes
             of
             long
             life
             ,
             because
             you
             are
             young
             and
             healthfull
             ;
             but
             see
             to
             get
             your
             souls
             in
             such
             a
             condition
             ,
             that
             a
             long
             life
             may
             not
             be
             so
             much
             the
             matter
             of
             your
             hopes
             ,
             nor
             death
             the
             cause
             of
             your
             fears
             .
             And
             remember
             ,
             you
             are
             always
             going
             on
             to
             the
             Judgement
             seat
             of
             Christ
             ,
             where
             you
             must
             have
             a
             triall
             of
             ten
             thousand
             times
             greater
             concernment
             ,
             than
             those
             that
             use
             to
             come
             before
             Earthly
             Princes
             and
             Judges
             ;
             when
             the
             case
             must
             be
             decided
             where
             you
             must
             live
             for
             ever
             ,
             whether
             in
             the
             highest
             joys
             ,
             or
             the
             sorest
             torments
             .
             Had
             you
             not
             need
             then
             now
             ,
             to
             be
             getting
             a
             good
             cause
             :
             for
             according
             to
             the
             life
             you
             led
             here
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             will
             that
             sentence
             passe
             .
             
               The
               wicked
               must
               go
               into
               everlasting
               punishment
               ,
               and
               the
               righteous
               into
               life
               eternall
            
             The
             God
             who
             sees
             you
             now
             ,
             will
             Judge
             you
             then
             by
             Christ
             the
             Redeemer
             .
             Think
             what
             a
             life
             you
             shall
             wish
             you
             had
             led
             ,
             when
             you
             come
             to
             the
             end
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             Judged
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             lead
             such
             an
             one
             now
             .
             When
             the
             sugred
             baits
             of
             sin
             are
             presented
             ,
             and
             you
             have
             much
             ado
             to
             hold
             off
             them
             ,
             then
             think
             what
             bitternesse
             it
             will
             be
             in
             the
             end
             ;
             compare
             the
             honey
             with
             the
             gall
             ,
             the
             present
             delight
             which
             is
             vanisht
             in
             a
             moment
             ,
             with
             the
             sting
             and
             pain
             which
             endures
             eternally
             ,
             and
             then
             judge
             and
             act
             like
             reasonable
             creatures
             .
             But
             above
             all
             ,
             let
             your
             thoughts
             be
             even
             steept
             and
             swallowed
             up
             in
             the
             pleasant
             contemplations
             of
             that
             glory
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             revealed
             in
             ,
             and
             bestowed
             upon
             all
             that
             love
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             .
             Whenever
             you
             are
             ready
             to
             faint
             and
             give
             out
             ,
             remember
             the
             joy
             that
             is
             set
             before
             you
             ,
             and
             let
             that
             remembrance
             cheer
             and
             revive
             you
             .
             Consider
             what
             that
             goodnesse
             is
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             laid
             up
             in
             himself
             for
             them
             that
             fear
             him
             ,
             till
             you
             find
             your
             love
             enflamed
             towards
             him
             ;
             and
             let
             that
             love
             put
             you
             upon
             more
             frequent
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             earnest
             longings
             after
             him
             .
             Onely
             see
             to
             fill
             up
             all
             your
             time
             with
             suitable
             actions
             ,
             and
             then
             let
             it
             even
             please
             you
             to
             see
             your
             days
             post
             away
             so
             fast
             .
             Alwaies
             keep
             it
             on
             your
             thoughts
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             in
             a
             journey
             to
             a
             glorious
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             be
             often
             saying
             ,
             
               Now
               I
               am
               one
               day
               ,
               or
               month
               ,
               or
               year
               nearer
               than
               I
               was
               before
               .
            
             Stretch
             out
             thy self
             with
             a
             longing
             look
             towards
             thy
             Fathers
             house
             ,
             
               Shortly
               I
               shall
               be
               in
               the
               arms
               of
               my
               dear
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               joyning
               with
               Saints
               and
               Angels
               in
               the
               triumphant
               praises
               of
               Jehovah
               and
               the
               Lamb.
            
             And
             remember
             ,
             this
             happinesse
             consists
             chiefly
             in
             being
             made
             perfectly
             holy
             ,
             and
             therefore
             here
             must
             that
             grace
             be
             sown
             and
             grow
             up
             ,
             that
             shall
             then
             be
             ripened
             into
             glory
             .
             
             And
             the
             more
             holy
             you
             are
             ,
             the
             nearer
             to
             heaven
             will
             you
             get
             whilst
             you
             stay
             on
             earth
             ,
             and
             the
             meeter
             for
             it
             will
             you
             be
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             taken
             off
             from
             the
             earth
             .
             Ever
             keep
             up
             such
             a
             sense
             of
             the
             excellency
             of
             this
             future
             blessednesse
             ,
             as
             may
             blast
             all
             other
             things
             in
             your
             esteem
             ,
             and
             deaden
             the
             temptations
             that
             are
             taken
             from
             pleasures
             ,
             riches
             and
             honours
             .
             Oh
             think
             how
             perfectly
             provided
             for
             must
             he
             needs
             be
             ,
             who
             shall
             have
             God
             for
             his
             portion
             !
             How
             mad
             are
             they
             that
             would
             lose
             the
             least
             hope
             of
             this
             happinesse
             for
             the
             whole
             world
             !
             And
             they
             that
             look
             for
             such
             great
             things
             ,
             
               what
               manner
               of
               persons
               ought
               they
               to
               be
               in
               all
               holy
               conversation
               and
               godliness
            
             ?
             Oh
             let
             nothing
             weary
             you
             ,
             or
             turn
             you
             out
             of
             the
             way
             .
             Hold
             out
             awhile
             longer
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             be
             plac'd
             out
             of
             the
             reach
             of
             all
             temptations
             for
             ever
             .
             Fasten
             upon
             nothing
             on
             this
             side
             heaven
             with
             any
             great
             delight
             or
             long
             stay
             :
             But
             still
             tell
             your selves
             it's
             time
             enough
             to
             be
             happy
             when
             God
             shall
             take
             you
             to
             himself
             ,
             so
             he
             will
             but
             here
             vouchsafe
             you
             that
             converse
             with
             him
             ,
             whereof
             we
             in
             this
             state
             are
             capable
             ,
             Let
             every
             thing
             you
             meet
             with
             be
             as
             a
             step
             toward
             Mount
             Sion
             ,
             and
             raise
             you
             nearer
             to
             heaven
             ,
             and
             make
             you
             more
             desirous
             of
             it
             .
             And
             when
             you
             have
             been
             thus
             meditating
             and
             preparing
             ,
             waiting
             and
             desiring
             a
             while
             ,
             you
             shall
             assuredly
             find
             ,
             that
             your
             labour
             was
             not
             in
             vain
             .
             Wher●fore
             let
             such
             considerations
             as
             these
             make
             you
             
               stedfast
               ,
               unmoveabl●
               ,
               alwaies
               abounding
               in
               you●
               Lords
               work
               ,
            
             till
             at
             length
             you
             shall
             be
             translated
             into
             his
             Joy.
             
          
           
             And
             thus
             I
             have
             dispatcht
             those
             Directions
             I
             promised
             ,
             for
             the
             promoting
             of
             holinesse
             ,
             wh●ch
             was
             the
             last
             thing
             I
             had
             to
             do
             .
             It
             now
             remains
             ,
             that
             we
             set
             our selves
             resolvedly
             ,
             and
             sincerely
             ,
             to
             the
             practise
             of
             what
             God
             hath
             revealed
             to
             be
             our
             duty
             ,
             which
             if
             we
             do
             ,
             we
             need
             not
             doubt
             of
             his
             assistance
             and
             blessing
             ;
             but
             upon
             our
             perseverance
             in
             well-doing
             ,
             to
             which
             we
             have
             obliged
             our selves
             ,
             may
             ,
             through
             our
             Mediatour
             ,
             confiden●ly
             expect
             his
             gracious
             acceptance
             ,
             and
             his
             glorious
             C●own
             .
          
           
             
               Now
               ●he
               G●d
               of
               peace
               ,
               that
               brought
               again
               from
               the
               dead
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               that
               great
               Shepherd
               of
               his
               sheep
               ,
               by
               the
               b●ood
               of
               the
               everlasting
               Covenant
               ;
               Make
               you
               perfect
               in
               every
               good
               work
               to
               do
               his
               will
               ,
               w●rking
               in
               you
               that
               which
               is
               well-pleasing
               in
               his
               sight
               ,
               through
               Jes●●
               Christ
               ,
               to
               whom
               be
               glory
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               ever
               .
            
             Amen
             .
             Heb.
             13.20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             FINIS
             .